《Omen of the Witchblade: A Progression Fantasy Survival LitRPG Adventure》 Chapter 1 - Tales from the Crypt Mel woke up in complete darkness, on a cold, hard slab. Not the best start to the day, she thought to herself. As she licked her dry lips, it became apparent that the metallic taste in her mouth was not the result of a wild night spent drinking and partying. Turning her head to the side, Mel spat out the coin in her mouth. ¡°Gross.¡± She couldn¡¯t remember how she got here or why her bed was so damn stiff, but that wasn¡¯t entirely unfamiliar territory for her. ¡°Must¡¯ve been a good night if I can¡¯t remember it,¡± Mel muttered to herself. As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she knew something was wrong. Her voice was uncomfortably loud, and the coin sounded like it had bounced off her skull. There was an odd timbre to both sounds that sent a tingle down her spine. Not the fun ¡°nearing the crest of a rollercoaster¡± tingle, but something considerably darker. A spark of fear flashed in her belly. Getting stuffed into a coffin wasn¡¯t common, even in Mel¡¯s odd life, but it was an experience she would never forget. The claustrophobia. The density of the air. The hot, uncomfortable sensation, like somebody had just put a velvet sack over her head. Mel rolled to the right, trying to get out of bed but secretly knowing what would happen. Her left shoulder scraped against stone where there should only have been air. A lid. Her breathing sped up even as she struggled to keep calm. ¡°It¡¯s just a prank,¡± she told herself. Though she couldn¡¯t think of who would dare. Her history of vengeance was well known. Shifting to her back, Mel moved her hands around and wiggled her toes until she came to one very definitive conclusion. ¡°Yep, this is a coffin.¡± She mentally corrected herself, sarcophagus¡­probably. Which naturally led her on a wild mental tangent as she tried to determine what the difference was between a coffin, a tomb, and a sarcophagus. Focus up, Mel! she mentally chided herself. It¡¯s just a really small prison. You¡¯ve gotten out of those before. Keeping calm wasn¡¯t working. She needed out of this confined space with its rapidly dwindling air supply. Bracing her shoulders against the stone slab beneath her, Mel pressed her palms to the heavy lid. She heaved with all her might, but nothing happened. Mel couldn¡¯t tell whether the air was getting thinner or if it was her imagination, but there was only one thing she could do about it, so she heaved again and again. Her arms trembled with the strain. Even if the sarcophagus wasn¡¯t locked or sealed, she wasn¡¯t sure she could get the proper leverage to push hard enough. As soon as her arms dropped back, burning and shaking, something flashed in the infinite, crushing darkness. Words that burned like fire and glowed like molten gold wrote themselves across the air. Unfortunately, their brilliance did nothing to illuminate the dark confines of her prison. And the words were even worse. New Quest: Breathless Pick a Class before air runs out of your Hero¡¯s Tomb coffin. Objective: Select a starter Class (0/1). Time remaining: 240s Reward: Freedom [Exile Weapon Rack] [Exile Armor Shelf] ¡°Very cool,¡± she said dryly. ¡°I¡¯m either hallucinating or my life is about to get way, way, way worse. I didn¡¯t sign up for this shit.¡± She slapped her palm painfully against the inner stone lid. ¡°Did you hear me?! I do not consent to this!¡± The silence that greeted her was deafening. Her heart pounded so hard she was certain anybody standing outside her tomb would be able to hear it. If her luck was this bad, there was no way she could look to anybody else for help. With a force of will that could bend steel, Mel took hold of her breathing until it was slow and steady. She focused on the glowing words. The name for them percolated through her oxygen-starved brain. ¡°Shardscript,¡± she whispered. Her memories were starting to feel like Swiss cheese. She knew that word already, didn¡¯t she? ¡°Show me the classes.¡± For a moment, she thought it didn¡¯t work. Then the golden Shardscript blazed to life and scrolled into view. [Brawler] Always on the front lines, a Brawler is trained in a host of weaponry and desires the thrill of battle above all else. The challenge of combat drives them to ever greater heights, fueling their advancement. Focus: Strength & Agility | Physical Damage | Offense | Red & Green Chroma Skills [Light Armor Knowledge], [Basic Weapon Knowledge], [Medium Armor Knowledge], [Grudge], [Combat Art: Exploit] Whether this was a hallucination or worse, she might as well play along. She couldn¡¯t remember how she got here, and what she could remember did not match up with this insane situation. Choosing a class? That definitely didn¡¯t make any sense. The quest was clear that she needed to pick one of these things if she wanted to breathe fresh air again. Even in a mildly delirious state, she understood that much. There was no time to properly vet each class. She could only hope that there weren¡¯t a thousand to choose from. She would run out of air before she got to the end of the list. A suboptimal class is better than suffocating, she reminded herself. We¡¯re just going to full-on embrace this shit and roll with the punches. I¡¯ll figure out the rest later. If Mel broke out and somebody in a white coat started chasing her, then at least she would know she had finally snapped instead of the wild reality in front of her. The more she looked at the glowing text, the harder it was for her to remember much of anything. Okay, Brawler, she thought to herself, reading the description. Sounds like my sort of style, but there¡¯s no information on the skills. Though she didn¡¯t want to use up her limited air, she whispered, ¡°More info.¡± Nothing happened. ¡°I need more info on the class skills and whatever the hell this chroma stuff is!¡± Again, nothing. ¡°Dick.¡± The system obviously didn¡¯t respond to her, but it made her feel better. She counted that as a win. A mental nudge brought up the next selection. [Archer] With keen sight and unparalleled patience, the Archer waits for the perfect moment to strike. The first (and last) thing the enemy of an Archer sees is an arrow streaking toward their heart. Focus: Agility & Sense | Ranged Physical Damage | Stealth | Red & Green Chroma Skills [Light Armor Knowledge], [Bow Knowledge], [One-Handed Weapon Knowledge], [Owl Sight], [Combat Art: Powershot] There was another reference to Red and Green chroma, suggesting that Archer and Brawler at least had something more in common than the armor they wear. Still lame, she thought, trying to preserve as much oxygen as possible. If this is my new life, I¡¯m not being a damned coward hiding in bushes to snipe people who can¡¯t see me. At least Brawler has some balls. Next. [Mystic] No stranger to combat, a Mystic deftly weaves magic and martial prowess in equal measure to bring pain to their enemies. There is no creature more deceptively dangerous than an unarmed Mystic. Focus: Agility & Arcane | Magical Damage | Offense | Red & Yellow Chroma Skills [Light Armor Knowledge], [Basic Weapon Knowledge], [Novice Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Mana Hardening], [Combat Art: Quickstep] Red was the same color as the others, but Yellow was new. All three classes shared agility as a stat. She couldn¡¯t be sure exactly what that meant beyond the obvious definition she was familiar with. All right, she thought to herself. Now we¡¯re getting somewhere. Proper magic, a focus on speed¡­probably, but without all that silly staff business? Let¡¯s put a pin in Mystic. Quest Update: Breathless Time remaining: 181s Yep, I can feel the air getting lighter, thanks. No need for a timer. [Mage] An eternal student of magic, Mages unravel the mysteries of the cosmos while simultaneously using their knowledge to unravel their adversaries. Ritual spells expand their repertoire exponentially and make them a force to be reckoned with the multiverse over. Focus: Arcane & Sense | Ranged Magical Damage | Offense/Support | Red & Violet Chroma Skills [Light Armor Knowledge], [Initiate Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Magic Weapon Knowledge], [Mana Well], [Combat Art: Glint Barrier] Mel looked over the skills and compared them to Mystic¡¯s. There was a lot of overlap, confirming her previous theory that Mystics were basically melee Mages. They both focused on arcane, but now that sense stat was back in the mix. She could guess well enough that Red was likely something to do with attacking. All classes with Red so far stated they focused on damage. The secondary color was anybody¡¯s guess, though she had some very delirious theories. Many of which were most certainly wrong. [Acolyte] Clerics without a god to call their own. Acolytes may appear weak, but their capacity to soothe wounds and render potent poisons inert engenders stalwart followers and devout protectors. Focus: Sense & Arcane | Ranged Magical Damage | Recovery/Support | Blue & Green & White Chroma Skills [Light Armor Knowledge], [Magic Weapon Knowledge], [Initiate Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Tranquil Heart], [Combat Art: Sacred Path] Another type of magic user, except this one heals. Acolyte didn¡¯t appeal to Mel at all, which was great because she could jump to the next class. It did, however, confirm her suspicion about Red being offensive in some way. Acolyte had Blue, Green, and White. It was the only class that did not list ¡°offense¡± as a parameter. Not that it mattered. Being a healer sounded worse than being an Archer. Always stuck on the back lines, relying on somebody else? Hell, no. [Defender] Clad in heavy armor, Defenders stand as towering fortresses to bar the path to more tender targets. Devoid of a charge in which to protect, Defenders are juggernauts on the battlefield, shrugging off blows that would kill most any other class. Focus: Vigor | Physical Damage | Defense | Blue & Green Chroma Skills [Heavy Armor Knowledge], [One-Handed Weapon Knowledge], [Shield Knowledge], [Stout Heart], [Combat Art: Bull Rush] Mel didn¡¯t care about being on the defensive either, so that meant Defender was out. She liked to dish out the pain, not take it. Each breath now came in short, shallow gasps. She was nearly out of time, and Mel was still torn between Brawler, Mystic, and Mage. The lack of oxygen made it even harder to think. Being up close and personal was more her style. That meant that Mage was out, despite how much she loved magic. Who doesn¡¯t? Anybody who said they wouldn¡¯t want to learn magic was either delusional or an idiot. Quest Update: Breathless Time remaining: 10s Without the luxury of time to agonize further over the decision, Mel made her choice. ¡°Mystic!¡± The coffin¡¯s lid slid free all on its own, finally bringing the relief of light and air to Mel. ¡°Stale, dry air has never tasted so good,¡± she gasped. Class Unlock! You have selected [Mystic] as your Class. The influx of information that poured into Mel¡¯s brain was immense and overwhelming, triggering the world¡¯s worst migraine. [Light Armor Knowledge] (Class Skill) (Mundane, Trait) Standard knowledge and training detailing the proper way to maneuver in light class armor. Imprint: Grants the ability to wear light armor. [Basic Weapon Knowledge] (Class Skill) (Mundane, Trait) Standard knowledge and training detailing the proper way to wield all basic weapon types. Imprint: Grants the ability to properly wield non-specialized weapons. [Novice Ritual Magic Knowledge] (Class Skill) (Mundane, Trait) Standard magical knowledge and training detailing the proper way to cast ritual magic. Imprint: Grants the ability to cast ritual magic of G-Tier and below. [Mana Hardening] (Class Skill) (Mundane, Trait) Mystics, like Mages, naturally possess a surfeit of mana. Unlike Mages, however, they use their excess mana to harden their bodies, making them more resilient to magical damage and effects. Imprint: Increases damage resistance to magical attacks and effects. [Quickstep] (Combat Art, Weapon) (Mundane Rank) Cost: Very Low Stamina. Popular among Assassins and Thieves, this defensive combat art increases speed temporarily to avoid damage and provide an opportunity for a counterattack. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Imprint: Increases speed temporarily, allowing you to dodge incoming attacks. Usable on all melee armaments. Mel took a few moments to read the skills and revel in the ability to breathe freely again. Her head still felt fuzzy, though. ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s see what mess I¡¯ve gotten myself into.¡± There was just enough room to sit up in the sarcophagus. Scantily illuminated in pale light, the lid was pushed aside at an angle which allowed her to shove it off entirely. It crashed to the ground, shattering on impact and rattling the sarcophagus. Mel climbed out of her prison and landed gently on the rubble-strewn ground, eager to embrace freedom. Quest Complete: Breathless Objective: Select a starter Class (1/1). Rewards: Freedom [Exile Weapon Rack] [Exile Armor Shelf] Before she had a moment to consider the Shardscript outlining her rewards, another flood of information hammered at her. Mel gripped the sides of her head. Blonde hair spilled out between her fingers as she tried to stop her head from exploding. New Quest: Convocational With the uplift of Earth-Lormar, you and the rest of your kind have been given a second chance at life in the Shardrune multiverse. Choose your path wisely. Endless possibilities await those brave enough to seize them. Objective: Equip your starting gear. Reward: Access to the Convocation¡¯s [Exile G-League Trial (1st Echelon)] and the Shardrune multiverse. ¡°The hell is a Convocation?¡± Mel asked aloud, hardly expecting an answer. ¡°Sounds like something you¡¯d hold at the Brooklyn Expo.¡± The system made it clear that she wasn¡¯t going to get more information until she did as it asked. Seeing as she would have died without the system opening the sarcophagus, she didn¡¯t feel her usual need to press the limits of the system¡¯s patience. Assuming it had any. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Mel said with a snort. ¡°It puts the lotion on its skin and all that.¡± The more the system shoved knowledge into her head, the harder it was for her to remember parts of her life. However, her abject hatred of authority seemed to have survived intact. In the pale light, she was finally able to get a good look at herself. She was wearing a black slinky¡­dress? No. Despite her recent memories vanishing like mist in the sun, she recognized that silver banding. This was a burial garment. Mel could guess well enough what happened, but not why. She had been buried alive. Mel looked around. This square stone chamber had seen better days. Most of the torches lining the walls were out. At least some were lit, though she didn¡¯t like to think about how that was possible. The discomfort of the rubble under her bare feet forced Mel to step to the side onto the cold, dusty stone tiles. She found her rewards pushed up against the wall. Taking stock of her environment led to more questions than answers. It was a dusty old room deep underground, if the scent of old dirt and roots poking through the ancient stone brick walls were any indication. Two torches burned with a pale dim light that reminded her uncomfortably of fluorescent office lighting. They were just bright enough to see by, but hardly enough to banish the shadows in the small room. Stranger than the coffin or the magical appearance of a weapon rack and shelf of armor was the archway that should have led out of the room. Instead, it was filled with a thick fog that drifted down from the top of the arch, leaving no gap for her to view the next room. Even more curious was the way the fog simply stopped existing beyond the recessed arch. It pooled and rolled forward but never entered the room as normal fog would. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later,¡± she said, pointing at the door. Reaching into the coffin, Mel groped around for the coin she vaguely recalled spitting out. It was an old burial tradition. Seeing that she was all alone, it was the only clue about her mysterious arrival. ¡°Not like I can ask somebody what the hell happened to me,¡± she grumbled, examining the coin in the light. Hardly surprising, Shardscript flashed into her mind to provide a bit more information. [Ferryman¡¯s Obol] An old handmade coin of flattened molten gold stamped with a horned sigil on one side and a boat on the other. Imprint: Unknown. ¡°For magical text, you kinda suck.¡± Practically naked except for the thin and freezing burial dress, Mel set the coin on the edge of the sarcophagus. ¡°If I ever get out of this, I need to make sure my will states all burial dresses must have pockets.¡± That gave her an idea. She looked around and said, ¡°Inventory!¡± Nothing happened. ¡°Oh, eat a bag of dicks, system.¡± She walked over to the shelf of armor, guessing that was her best bet to cover herself up. The last thing she wanted was to get hypothermia walking around. Mel didn¡¯t want to walk out in a nightgown. This wasn¡¯t Wal-Mart. The shelf was full of leather armor. Though old and beaten, the equipment looked more than serviceable. Eager, Mel picked up the thigh-high boots and pulled them off the shelf. ¡°Not quite FMBs, but close,¡± she said with a grin. A grin that quickly slipped from her face as the sole fell off one boot, then the other disintegrated in her hand. ¡°¡­.Aight.¡± Dusting the boot ash off her hands, since that was all that was left of them, Mel reached for the pants next. They broke apart after more than a second off the shelf. Breathing in deep through her nose to stop from screaming in rage, Mel did the only adult and mature thing she could think of. She swept all the items on the shelf to the floor. Nearly everything burst apart or turned to dust after a few moments. Everything but two items. Reaching down, she pulled out a long leather duster coat with a high collar. She flapped it to get the dust off it and examined it closer, surprised when it didn¡¯t burst into flames or something else equally terrible. [Exile Mystic Coat] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Common) Red armor granted to newly inducted Exile Mystics to the Convocation. This high collared, long leather coat trails down to the wearer¡¯s heels, offering physical protection for most of the body. The cloth inner lining is stitched with pockets, offering space for various small items. Imprint: Raises cold insulation. Resists bleed effects. Attunes to the wearer¡¯s first wielded aspect to alter this armor¡¯s imprint effect. ¡°Sweet.¡± Mel immediately put it on and buttoned it up. Her burial dress was hardly what she considered clothing, but it was better than nothing. Immediately the chill of the room abated, indicating that the cold insulation effect was magical in some way. Which was absolutely fine with her. Sifting through the dust and tattered pieces of destroyed clothing, Mel found the second item. A tarnished silver ring. [Exile Storage Ring] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Uncommon) A silversteel ring enchanted with the power to hold a limited number of items within a magical pocket dimension. Imprint: Impart mana to access inventory space. Small item capacity. Mel slipped the ring onto her finger. A tingle in her arm clued her in to what she needed to do, but it still took her a few tries to impart mana to the ring. It was a bit like extending her will through her body and into the ring. As soon as she did, a small blue line of light appeared in front of her hand. The light rotated, revealing a small gray cube of space lit by an unknown light source that failed to spread into her room. ¡°All right, this is more like it.¡± Mel took her [Ferryman¡¯s Obol] and tossed it inside. The coin bounced on the simple gray floor, rattling around until it finally came to a stop. Light doesn¡¯t pass through in a traditional way, but sound does. Interesting. Not that she had any way to use that information, but Mel was curious by nature. She couldn¡¯t help herself. With a focused thought, the pocket dimension turned back into a single blue line of light and vanished. She turned to the weapon rack and reached for the first weapon she saw: a simple broadsword. Fully expecting the weapon to rust and turn to dust in her hand, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she could swing it around without issue. Setting it back in the rack, Mel took out a spear next. She felt a strong connection to the weapon. A series of disconnected memories assaulted her mind. She saw herself soaring through the air, impaling monsters, a ghostly blue dragon¡¯s visage accompanying her most devastating attacks. ¡°Hal?¡± she muttered, confused. Why did I say that? Her head pounded worse than that time she tried cheap Chinese whiskey, forcing her to put the spear back. On a hunch, she pulled out the spear and the sword. Not that she could use them together, but just to test how many weapons she could take. The rack didn¡¯t respond immediately, but after a single heartbeat, it pulled the sword out of her hand. Mel tried again. This time, the spear flew out of her hand. ¡°Point taken,¡± she told the rack. ¡°Only one weapon.¡± With the rack¡¯s defenses down, she snatched two weapons as fast as possible. The second weapon she picked up was pulled out of her grasp even faster than before. She gave the rack a grudging look of respect. ¡°Touche.¡± Mel took out the spear again and spun it through a series of familiar patterns. Some of it she was sure came from Mystic¡¯s [Basic Weapon Knowledge], but there was a deeper familiarity there. As if she had used a spear long ago but couldn¡¯t remember. Whenever she tried to think about it, her friends, family, or much about her life before this moment, her head felt like it was splitting open. She wanted something with the reach of a spear, but she didn¡¯t like the lone point. Her familiarity made her look for something similar, and there were dozens of weapons on the rack to choose from. There were more types of weapons available than she knew what to do with, but she quickly found a weapon that looked different from the rest. It vaguely resembled a swordstaff, but with two blades instead of one. The moment Mel held the weapon, she knew it was the one. It looked like somebody had fused two swords together at the pommel. She gave a few delicate spins of the weapon, surprised at how well-balanced it was. On the back or front swing, she could slice with one of the blades, keeping herself on the offensive at all times. Of course, that meant she could just as easily cut herself, since it felt a little unwieldy. Mel held the weapon in both hands, realizing it was never meant to be wielded with just a single hand. Now she could spin it like a polearm with all the advantages of not one, but two sword blades. Impressed, she examined the weapon. [Exile Twinblade] (Copper Rank, Weapon) (Common) A sword with blades extending from both sides of the hilt. This weapon is suitable for beginner combat and little else, created for new prospects that survived being inducted into the multiverse. While it was an unusual weapon, the [Exile Twinblade] lacked an imprint of any kind. Imprints seemed to be extra bonuses and magical effects. The weapon was obviously as strong as whatever Copper rank and Common rarity were. Which felt familiar, but she couldn¡¯t say why. Mel was not the type to dwell or ruminate if she could help it. She quickly moved on to find some way to store the weapon. As nice as the weapon was, she struggled to imagine a proper sheath that would hold it without encumbering her. Finding nothing, she set it across the opening of the sarcophagus. Quest Complete: Convocational Objective: Equip your starting gear (1/1). Reward: Access to the Convocation¡¯s [Exile G-League Trial (1st Echelon)] and the Shardrune multiverse. You unlock [Wayward Traveler] and [Status]. Raising a blonde brow, Mel was more than a little interested in that last one. ¡°Status?¡± [Melody Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#N/A] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Mundane Next Rank: Copper (0%) [==Attributes==] Strength [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Agility [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Vigor [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Sense [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Arcane [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) [==Knowledge & Traits==] Class: [Light Armor Knowledge], [Basic Weapon Knowledge], [Novice Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Mana Hardening] Combat Arts: [Quickstep] [==Racial Abilities==] [Shardscript System] [Shardrune Quests] [Wayward Traveler] [Adaptability] Mel frowned. She might not have all her memories, but she knew she hadn¡¯t been called by her full name since she was in pigtails. ¡°My name is Mel,¡± she told the system. ¡°Just Mel.¡± Her name wriggled and shifted until it displayed her preferred name. She nodded to herself, looking over everything on display. The aspects were the most curious thing of all. And the attributes had rank grades? She wanted to know more. ¡°Help?¡± Nothing. ¡°Can¡¯t blame a girl for trying.¡± She was considered Mundane rank, which didn¡¯t take a genius to guess what that was. However, it meant that her weapon and armor were both technically stronger than her. Thanks to her status, she knew that Copper was the next rank, so they weren¡¯t too far ahead of her. Though how long it would take to get to Copper was anybody¡¯s guess. There were five attributes, all of which were the same level of power. No values, which somehow felt alien to her. It was more than the fact that most games had numerical values for their stats. It felt like they were missing. Like when you get a tooth pulled and you can¡¯t stop your tongue from probing the empty socket. Her first two racial abilities seemed obvious, but the third and fourth were different. Clearly, she already had the other two, or else she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the quests or been able to see the Shardscript. ¡°What do my skills do?¡± she asked. The deluge of Shardscript that greeted her was startling. Sure, now you give me more info! ¡°Just my racial abilities,¡± she added. The system obliged, drastically cutting down on the text floating in front of her. [Shardscript System] (Violet/System Trait) Reality interface interconnected with the multiverse realms. Renders powers, progression, and characteristics perceivable in all languages. [Shardrune Quests] (Orange/System Trait) Reveals personalized quests manifested from events, conflict, and actions. Modified by fate, souls, Deeds, rank, and chroma. Completed quests earn Deeds that magnify runes of experience gained. [Wayward Traveler] (Green/System Trait) Accelerated core language learning. Intrinsic ability over aspect binding and skill awakening, along with combat art wieldance, ashen weapon apparition, rudimentary ritual magic, and soul kiln attunement. [Adaptability] (All/Human Trait) Slightly enhances all chroma and skill accumulation. Enhances survival in extreme situations or when under duress. All chroma colors are slightly enhanced. ¡°No idea what a lot of those things mean,¡± she admitted. ¡°Ashen weapon apparition, chroma accumulation? Sounds like a technical manual.¡± Mel reached over and grasped her weapon, turning it over curiously. The weapon disappeared. ¡°Yo, what the hell?!¡± The moment she grasped for the vanished weapon, wondering what happened, it reappeared in her palm. ¡°Oh.¡± She blinked and thought about storing the weapon. It disappeared in a swirl of silver ash. Focusing her mind on recalling it, the weapon reappeared in her hand. ¡°Oh! I can get used to this.¡± She made her weapon appear and disappear with ease, relishing in the simple joy of uncomplicated magic. It felt right. Like she already knew what to do. Just like the Shardscript. These things were her link to what she knew and understood about the world. Or rather, the multiverse? She shook her head. The soul kiln was more obscure by far. She didn¡¯t understand much about it and the system clearly wasn¡¯t going to explain unless it had to. Which seemed to require her to already have the skill first. Mel skimmed her class skills. They hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°No better time to learn than on the job,¡± she said to herself, twirling her twinblade and approaching the arch. A flurry of silver ash swirled around her hand as she dismissed the weapon and popped the collar on her jacket to ward against the cold. Mel still had no pants, no shoes, no gloves, and nothing for her head, but she was as ready as she would ever be. The fog wall slowly vanished as she approached the archway, letting Mel out of the room once and for all. She gently padded over, putting her hand on the cold stone and leaning into the arch to see what fresh hell awaited her. An ancient throne room filled with disjointed columns marching in pairs alongside the outer walls greeted her. She expected more rooms. What she didn¡¯t expect was the strange vaporous creature forming at the center of the room. It was about the size of a toddler and growing at an alarming rate. Thin streams of fog were pulled in from large pots stationed against the walls, infusing it with magical power. Wriggling her fingers in the air, Mel could feel the strong emanations of magic coming off the creature. The monster seemed totally unaware of her presence. It kept its back to her as it pulled in more and more magical mist. It looked weak. At least as far as a literal monster could appear weak. But that was changing fast. The Shardscript that flashed across her vision made it clear what she had to do. Welcome to the Convocation! Current Standing: [#N/A] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Current Trial: Remnants (Elemental Plateaus) Participants: Earth-Lormar Duration: 2 Standard Months (56 days). You have joined the competition as a Mundane Mystic. Earn Battle Points by fighting fellow challengers and monsters to improve your standing to earn a higher placement in the trial. Battle Points can be spent at the Emporium for rare advancement ingredients and necessary materials. Your placement at the end of the trial determines the rewards you receive, as well as future participation in higher rated trials. The Emporium will open as soon as you earn (1) Battle Point. Mel stared at the description and then the mist monster. Looks like you gotta die, baby mist boy. Mama needs her Battle Points. As much as she wanted to barrel down the steps and cut down the monster immediately, Mel wasn¡¯t stupid. She could see it was drawing strength from the pots around the outer walls. It would be the height of idiocy to rush the thing and attack it without assessing her options. She found herself gauging distances and what paths she could take to each of the three pots that were feeding the monster. The first was easy. She slipped down the steps, glad for once that she was barefooted. She doubted she could have been as quiet with her preferred heavy boots. Below the stairs was the first pot, its heavy ceramic lid opened and propped up against its bulky side. Quietly as she could, she lifted the heavy lid and slid it into place. The stream of mist quickly cut off. The tail end trailed across the ground to the creature¡¯s back. Mel rushed to the side and just managed to put a pillar between herself and the creature when it let loose a horrible wail. Squatting down low, she peeked around the pillar. The creature had turned its head around like an owl¡¯s, staring with red-glowing eyes at the pot she had just shut. So the trail of mist is like a burning wick, she thought to herself. It doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s cut off until it stops getting its monster juice. Mel moved to the next pot on her side of the room, repeating the process again as swiftly and quietly as possible. Once the pot¡¯s lid was on, the trail of mist dragged across the floor. The creature was clearly not that bright. It kept its eyes fixed on the first pot as if she would somehow return. Instead, Mel kept the trail of wispy mist in sight as she darted across the open room on the balls of her feet. She stubbed her toe on an uneven tile of stone and had to bite back a curse that would have given her away. Staggering behind a pillar, she put her back to it and hid fully as the second wail split the air. With a single pot to go, it finally found Mel. Untethered from two out of three sources, it roamed the room in a wide arc. The pillar was large, but it wasn¡¯t large enough that she could stay hidden forever. There was one thing about the monster she hadn¡¯t noticed until just then. The creature was fast. It lashed out with clawed hands that Mel just barely managed to duck beneath. Deep claw marks rent the stone with an ear-piercing screech, like nails on a chalkboard. Tumbling to the side, Mel summoned her twinblade and swiped at the creature¡¯s middle. It didn¡¯t even bother to block or dodge as her blade cut through it with hardly any resistance. She found out why a moment later as the two halves reformed. ¡°Balls,¡± she cursed, and slashed again. The creature, now nearly equal in size to her, reached out but lost its grasping arm at the elbow. The mist fell to the ground, broke apart, and drifted toward the creature¡¯s undefined lower half. With a little time bought for herself, Mel dismissed her weapon and bolted for the final pot. She got there just as the creature reformed its arm. Mel slammed the pot lid down at the same time as its clawed hands raked her back. She let out a scream of pain. The coat blunted the worst of the damage, but it still hurt like hell. She could feel hot fiery lines running down her back. Rolling to the side to avoid another strike, Mel hopped back and summoned her twinblade in a flurry of silver ash. ¡°You wanna dance, big man? Let¡¯s dance!¡± Now slightly taller than her, but with fully defined legs and feet, the creature was slower than before. It rushed at her. This time, Mel was ready. She raised her twinblade to block like a staff, marveling at how easy it was to wield. The first of its clawing strikes was repelled by the block, but when Mel kicked out with all her force into its middle, her foot went straight through it. ¡°Not fair!¡± she snarled into the creature¡¯s humanoid face. That didn¡¯t stop her from trying to cut the creature down, but it only served to enrage the monster. Its attacks grew fiercer, forcing Mel to frantically parry or get disemboweled. Her knuckles bled freely where the creature got in a lucky hit on bare skin. Mel hopped back, her body jolted by the pillar that was in her way. The warmth of a torch burning overhead took away some of the chill in the room. As the creature waded in, the temperature dropped, then it paused. It was just a moment, but Mel had clearly noticed the pause and shift in its movement. It came at her in an oblique path rather than the straightforward aggression it had shown up until now. Mel grinned, batted aside a series of probing attacks and then used her twinblade to extract the torch from its bracket on the pillar. The monster circled her carefully, its red eyes glued to the torch in her left hand. In her right hand, she awkwardly held the twinblade. It wasn¡¯t very effective wielded like that, but she could still use it. Mel poked and prodded with her twinblade. The mist monster paid it as much attention as before. Which was to say: not at all. Spinning the weapon while waving around the torch, Mel sliced off a clawing hand as it tried to slash her wrist. Just like before, the monster¡¯s limb fell to the ground and broke apart, slithering back to its master. This time, Mel stepped forward with the torch leading. It burned angrily in her hand, forcing the creature back. Once she had enough space, Mel dropped to one knee and touched the flames to the wisp of magical mist on the floor. The monster wailed in pain and rage, clutching at its stump. ¡°So that¡¯s how I do it,¡± she said to herself, catching on. Unfortunately, the monster wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight. Every time Mel lopped off a piece of itself, it grew faster and more ferocious than before. Her coat proved its worth by absorbing the worst of the blows, but her unprotected face wasn¡¯t so lucky. Mel couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she used to be faster, stronger. She kept performing moves that needed more skill and agility than she possessed. She was too slow and awkward. Most of her wounds were from ill-advised attacks that she instantly knew were wrong the moment she committed to them. With one eye forced shut, her left cheek burning with bleeding claw marks, Mel took a page from the monster¡¯s book. The more her wounds piled up, the more she let loose. She slashed out with her twinblade, twisted on the balls of her feet, and then swiped with the torch to force the creature back at the last moment. Swinging her twinblade up, she severed the creature¡¯s arm at the elbow and torched the mist that pooled on the floor. That was the last straw for the creature. It lunged at her, opening a misty mouth filled with needle point teeth. Mel countered with a scream of defiance and thrust the torch into its face. The creature lashed out with its stumps for a few moments before the torch did its dreadful work and burned away its head. The misty body broke apart instantly, falling to the ground in heavy smoky threads. You defeat the [Tombkeeper Mistwraith (Mundane Rank)]. You gain extra runes of experience for slaying a Boss monster. You gain extra Battle Points for slaying a Boss monster. You unlock The Emporium. Streams of colorful runes flew through the air like ribbons of light. Mel slashed at them with her twinblade, fearing another attack, but the moment they touched her they disappeared. She felt stronger as the runes flowed into her. Mel staggered over to the side, resting her shoulder on a nearby pillar. She hadn¡¯t expected the creature to fight so viciously. Her wounds burned like fire, and the cut above her eye wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding. ¡°At least it¡¯s over,¡± she said to the empty room. After a few moments to catch her breath, and for the bleeding above her brow to slow to a trickle, Mel limped to the puddle of mist. She kicked it for good measure, pleased when it didn¡¯t dissipate entirely. It had an unsettlingly wet, meaty feel to it. Like she was kicking a pile of soggy laundry. ¡°Gross, but satisfying.¡± Would you like to loot the [Tombkeeper Mistwraith (Mundane Rank)]? Mel tilted her head curiously. ¡°Sure.¡± Her silver ring gave off a faint buzzing sensation as streamers of multi-colored light flowed from the remains of the monster into her ring. (5) [Mist Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (1) [Ghostflame Lantern] has been stored in your inventory. Mel limped over to the other end of the room, hoping and praying to feel the warmth of sunlight on her skin. She could look at her loot once she was free of this dreadful place. With bloodied palms pressed to the splintery wooden doors, Mel heaved with all of her strength. The doors creaked open slowly, breathing cold dry air over her body and forcing her to shut her eyes against the grit of dust. When Mel opened her eyes, her heart sank. She was still deep underground. Ahead, a narrow bridge crossed a black gorge. On the other side was an unnaturally wide sloping path that ran up and out of sight. The quest she received hammered the point home with callous brutality. New Quest: Tales from the Crypt You were mysteriously buried at the bottom of a Hero¡¯s Tomb filled with Mist monsters. Find a way to escape before this place truly becomes your grave. Objective: Defeat or sneak past every monster on your way to freedom. Reward: [Aspect Gem (Rare)] Additional Objective: Defeat every monster within this Hero¡¯s Tomb. Reward: Bonus runes of experience. Mel leaned against the door marked with her bloodied handprint and heaved a sigh. ¡°Son of a bitch.¡± Chapter 2 – Deepest Darkness
Mel tried to pull the doors closed, but they wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Typical.¡± She blew out a strand of dirty blonde hair and limped back into the room. Mel put her back to a corner that let her see the doorway without being immediately visible, in case some monster wandered in as she went over her spoils. Before she could open her inventory, golden lettering flashed in the air. You earn the Blessing: [Wound Recovery] [Wound Recovery] (Blessing, Common) Being uplifted is difficult. Even the most prepared races falter at first. To that end, the Shard provides a Blessing to all new souls once they take a wound. Minor and moderate wounds that would normally limit maximum health and healing will now recover over time, provided they are not afflicted. This Blessing only lasts until you reach Copper Rank. Imprint: While Mundane rank, all wounds that are not severe, fatal, or afflicted, will slowly recover over time. Proper care speeds up recovery. Holy shit, that¡¯s pretty awesome, Mel thought to herself. My own invisible doctor to sew up all my ouchies. She chuckled, then winced and held her ribs. I sure as hell need it. I wonder if I¡¯m the first person to get wounded? On that note, where the hell is everybody else? She could feel her wounds knitting, further backed up by the slim red bar she took to be her health. What was odd, however, was that it had several jagged slashes at random intervals. No, not random. Each one is a wound. Instead of emptiness beyond the red filling heath bar as she expected, there was a cross-hatched design filling the remainder of the bar. That can¡¯t be good. As her health ticked back up, it bumped into one of those jagged marks over her health bar at around 35%. The mark burned brightly, then fizzled out. At the same time, Mel could feel an intense itching sensation from her ribs. The jagged mark over her health bar burned to ash and vanished, allowing her health to continue rising. Mel took her hand away, still tacky with blood, but when she pulled her coat open to look at the wound, all she saw was fresh pink skin. Her emerald green eyes widened in wonder as the pink scar tissue shrank and shrank until it vanished completely, leaving nothing but blood-stained skin. All over her body, wounds vanished. Cracked bones knitted back together, cuts closed on their own, deep bruises disappeared. I was more busted up than I thought¡­ During the rush of the fighting and her initial arrival, she hadn¡¯t taken much interest in the other resource bars. She did notice them appear during the fight with the monster, but only an idiot would have let herself get distracted at such a critical moment. Now, however, Mel gave them a good hard look. They were layered on top of each other in the bottom left corner of her vision. A red bar for health on top, a blue bar she guessed was mana since it was a sliver from being full, and a third green bar that was at half and filling fast. ¡°That has to be stamina, right?¡± Usually, Mel didn¡¯t make a habit of talking to herself. But you try waking up in the middle of a crypt buried alive and then forced to fight a mist monster without anybody to talk to. Hearing her own voice was vastly better than silence. She looked at the three bars and concentrated, hoping she could adjust them somehow because their current orientation was confusing as hell. It took a few moments. Her health continued to tick up slowly while her stamina and mana completely filled and disappeared, confirming her earlier theory. Eventually, she got the hang of it. Mel placed her health in the bottom-left, her mana bottom-middle, and her stamina bottom-right. That way, when they appeared, she would know exactly which was being drained without having to even look. Glancing around the boss room to make sure there wasn¡¯t a new threat to her relative safety, Mel was startled by a flash of Shardscript. You earn the Title: [Boss Rash]. [Boss Rash] (Title, Legendary) While others were duking it out with fluffy rabbits, cute hedgehogs from hell, rabid squirrels, and oversized lizards, you brazenly challenged a Boss monster as your first opponent before anyone else in the competition. For your rashness, your opening attack on Boss monsters now deals dramatically increased damage with a heightened critical hit rate. As a Legendary title, it is eligible for additional growth should you satisfy specific requirements. Additionally, should you be slain, this title will be transferred to the victor. Mel looked the title over closely. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be surprised if people try to kill me for this.¡± Then again, that meant if she killed somebody, she would get their Legendary titles. Which was definitely the silver-lining to a murderous incentive. ¡°Good to know that I¡¯ll probably need to be wary of skilled people.¡± Normal people probably wouldn¡¯t have a Legendary title. The title explicitly mentioned it could be transferred because it was Legendary. In Mel¡¯s eyes, that meant she was probably safe around normies. She would need to keep a watchful eye on anybody who showed a modicum of skill. ¡°Assuming there are any people here,¡± she said, activating her silversteel ring with a thread of mana. A blue bar flashed into existence in the bottom-middle of her vision and then quickly vanished as it filled back up. Inside the expanded space of her inventory, Mel found the new items. It was a nice touch that they went straight in without needing to be picked up, but she could see how it might cause inventory woes in the future. There were only two new items in there. A pile of wispy-looking coins, and a black-iron lantern. She reached into her inventory and took out a coin, turning it over in her fingers. Dried blood flaked off and fizzled against the coin¡¯s slick surface. [Mist Coin] (Copper Rank, Item) (Uncommon) An overwhelming condensation of Mist mana in the shape of a coin. Exceedingly light, this coin is cool and damp to the touch, as if it might fade away at any moment. Imprint: Use to reinforce the Grade of an attribute and aspect skills bound to Mist aspect, up to Copper Rank. ¡°Sure, that¡¯d be great!¡± she said with forced cheeriness. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯d use, if I had Mist aspect !¡± Mel chucked the coin into her inventory. The way it bounced around the gray space made it apparent how few possessions she owned. She probably could have put the coins in her coat, but she felt more comfortable using the ring¡¯s inventory. She took out the lantern next. [Ghostflame Lantern] (Copper Rank, Item) (Rare) An ancient, heretical lantern left twisted and disused for Ages at the bottom of a long-forgotten tomb. Ghostflame, birthed from burning the bones of the dead, retains a powerful link to the departed, reacting to the presence of the disturbed dead. The ghostflame within burns with a cold, brilliant light. Its light grows when in unnatural darkness. Imprint: Infuse with mana to ignite. Additional mana can be used to increase luminosity. After using her ring a few times, she was more than comfortable using her mana on the lantern. The pile of suspiciously small bones at its center burst alight with a pale flame similar to the torches in the room she woke up in. It took her significantly longer to find a spot on her coat to hook the lantern. Once she did, it magically attached without any further input from her. ¡°Now what?¡± She was clearly at the bottom of a tomb filled with more monsters. Her health was going up slowly, but¡­wait, what was that? Squinting, though she realized she didn¡¯t need to, Mel focused on her health bar. Without the other two bars cluttering it up, she noticed several small symbols beneath it. Each one was tied to a small thread linked to one of the jagged marks on her health bar. One was an image of a leg with an ¡°X¡± on it, and a red blood droplet with the number 3 next to it. Oddly enough, that was the precise area her health was stalled at. It didn¡¯t seem to heal this wound on its own for some reason. Why was that? Affliction: [Bleeding (3)] ¡°Oh, shit. No wonder.¡± Her blessing specifically stated that it only healed wounds that weren¡¯t severe or afflicted. Mel reached down to the hem of her dress and ripped off a strip. It wasn¡¯t hard, even with her shaking fingers. She created a makeshift bandage out of the silky cloth. The wound on her left leg was the most severe. It bled profusely, far more than it should have. Even considering it didn¡¯t have anything to cover it when the monster clawed her calf, the cuts were pouring out an alarming amount of blood. She tied off the bandage with a practiced hand. The pain lessened. She breathed a sigh of relief. It took focusing on her red-soaked bandage to bring up the Shardscript again. Affliction: [Bleeding (2)] ¡°So I¡¯m getting somewhere.¡± After a few more minutes, her bleed affliction dropped off entirely. As soon as it did, the jagged line overlaid upon her health¡ªthe final wound marker¡ªvanished. Her health recovered at a glacial place, but she was confident she could get back to a full bar.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Mel deliberated between opening up the Emporium or making her way out of this horrible place. She had earned battle points, but would it be enough for anything good? I don¡¯t even know how many I¡¯ve earned. A monster wandering in made the decision for her. The walking suit of plate armor was held together with spectral glowing blue mist. Red burning eyes glared at her through a visored helm. Mel rose unsteadily to her feet. ¡°Sure hope you¡¯re going to drop some good loot.¡± The Mist monster¡¯s axe chopped into Mel¡¯s twinblade just as it appeared in a swirl of ash. She blocked the blow with surprising ease. Mel pushed off its axe, then snapped a kick into its knee, and immediately regretted it. Kicking armor with bare feet hurt. Like any well-adjusted 20-something, Mel transferred that pain into unfettered rage. She yelled and twisted her twinblade around to cleave into its armor. It was a shock at how easily the blade sheared through the spectral mist. The armored suit¡¯s arm dropped to the ground, complete with the axe it had been holding. Mel reversed the cut and sliced up into its midsection. The metal breastplate had clearly seen better days, because Mel¡¯s attack cleaved halfway into the breastplate before it stopped. Even then, Mel had more than enough leverage to twist and wrench the twinblade with all her might, cracking open the breastplate like a crab shell. The pieces of metal fell to the ground, revealing a glowing core of light where its heart would otherwise be. Without hesitation, Mel stepped forward and stabbed her twinblade at the mass. The orb cracked like glass and shattered. The spectral light of the monster vanished, causing its disparate armor pieces to fall to the ground with a clatter. You defeat the [Wandering Mist Soldier (Mundane Rank)]. You gain runes of experience. You gain Battle Points. Quest Update: Tales From the Crypt Objective: Defeat or sneak past every monster on your way to freedom (1/12). Reward: [Aspect Gem (Rare)] Additional Objective: Defeat every monster within this Hero¡¯s Tomb (1/12). Reward: Bonus runes of experience. Mel couldn¡¯t help but notice how much easier that fight was compared to the last one. Maybe the runes are beefing me up without changing my stats somehow? She nudged the collection of armor with a foot, bringing up the loot option again. (1) [Pair of Rustwing Boots] has been stored in your inventory. (2) [Copper Rune Coins] have been stored in your inventory. Wasting no time, Mel opened up her inventory and pulled out the pair of low-cut boots. She wasn¡¯t thrilled about sticking her bare feet into a pair of boots previously inhabited by a ghost, but with her toes still hurting from the kick, she didn¡¯t have much choice. [Rustwing Boots] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Uncommon) A pair of well-used boots belonging to the Rustwing Company of old. Known for their swift flanking maneuvers, the Rustwings served the Old Lord with grace and skill until they were betrayed and cut down by the very lord they served. An echo of the past wearer¡¯s Deeds has been instilled in these boots, improving their parameters. Imprint: Raises movement speed on difficult terrain. ¡°Uncommon rarity? Not bad.¡± Not that Mel had a good grasp on the differences between rarities. Nothing so far had formally introduced them to her. The boots were strangely comfortable, as if they were sized just for her. The soles were padded with a plush material most shoe businesses would make a killing from. At least she wouldn¡¯t accidentally break her toes now, and the imprint on them seemed interesting but tricky to test. What exactly counted as difficult terrain? She looked back over the last message she received and frowned. ¡°Still not telling me how many Battle Points I get, huh?¡± Mel squared her shoulders and tightened her grip on the twinblade. Without any aspect, she didn¡¯t imagine the Emporium was of much use to her. She was tired of waiting for monsters to come and get her. With her health at over two-thirds full, she figured it was now or never. Mel stepped out of the door and took the narrow bridge one step at a time. A pile of armor on the far side glowed with Mist magic, causing Mel to abandon all caution and sprint across the bridge. She crashed her twinblade into the rising form and brutally clubbed it to death before it even had a chance to stand up straight. ¡°One more down, ten to go.¡±
Caught between two ghostly stagecoaches rushing up and down the wide sloping avenues out of the tomb, Mel twisted and spun her twinblade to deflect the pair of approaching mist creatures. The stagecoaches, right out of Victorian times, rushed past in a gust of frigid air, each moving in a different direction. She had seen firsthand what happened when something was in front of them. Though they looked like mist, they were as solid as a freight train. And hit just as hard. Mel raised her twinblade and blocked a rusty scimitar aimed at her neck. Sparks flew from the contact. She counted silently in her head, twisted on the balls of her feet, and held her twinblade up to deflect another blow from a different monster. Just as she finished her countdown, with the first monster lining up its next attack, Mel mule kicked as hard as she could. Her boot connected solidly with the breastplate of the mist creature behind her. At the same time, she thrust her twinblade out, using it like a hockey stick to shove the monster in front of her. The Mist monsters tumbled into the oncoming path of the speeding stagecoaches. They broke apart into pieces. Quest Update: Tales From the Crypt Objective: Defeat or sneak past every monster on your way to freedom (10/12). Reward: [Aspect Gem (Rare)] Additional Objective: Defeat every monster within this Hero¡¯s Tomb (10/12). Reward: Bonus runes of experience. As much as Mel wanted to retrieve their loot, the stagecoaches didn¡¯t give her much time. It wasn¡¯t worth the risk. Getting hit by one of those would be a death sentence. Mel should know. She used them often enough to kill the creatures she came across. Wounded and tired, Mel used her twinblade like a walking stick to make it the rest of the way to the upper section. She had gone through three levels already, each one filled with a collection of monsters. They were always facing away, clearly expecting intruders to enter from above. It was one of Mel¡¯s only advantages. Some wore armor¨Cthose were easier to kill¨Cwhile others were more like the boss she first killed. It took her a while to realize she still had a source of fire, and with the [Ghostflame Lantern¡¯s] help, she was able to burn them just as easily. In fact, the white flame of the lantern seemed eager to destroy the mist creatures. She often used that to her advantage, twisting the hip with the lantern out front to force the wraiths to reposition. The ghostly stagecoaches thundered past just like dozens of times before. She reached the flat rise where the stagecoaches turned around and raced back down in an eternal circuit. Instead of finding another level to the tomb, Mel found a door past the stagecoach¡¯s path. The entryway was littered with broken bones, rusted armor, and age-worn statues. She waited for the stagecoach closest to the door to pass, then walked up to the entry. ¡°It can¡¯t be this easy.¡± The doors were splintered and banded with rusted iron. Her lantern flickered fitfully, as if it could feel a strong gust of wind blowing into the tomb that she could not. Mel grasped the two iron rings and pulled, bringing in a gust of deliciously fresh and humid air full of life and green things from outside. Quest Complete: Tales from the Crypt Objective: Defeat or sneak past every monster in your way to freedom (12/12). Reward: [Aspect Gem (Rare)] Additional Objective: Defeat every monster within this Hero¡¯s Tomb (10/12). Reward: Bonus runes of experience. ¡°Hold up. What about the last two monsters?¡± As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Mel realized what they were. The two monsters had been rattling alongside her, racing up and down the tomb the entire way. Just because they weren¡¯t attacking her didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t monsters. The stagecoaches. She looked up at the roof of the tomb. ¡°Eat a buffet of dicks, tomb.¡± (1) [Aspect Gem (Rare)] has been stored in your inventory. Mel immediately opened up her inventory to see what all this aspect fuss was about. Waiting inside, next to a growing pile of both [Mist Coins] and [Copper Rune Coins], was a faceted gem the size of a softball. She pulled it out, watching with interest as thin tendrils of fog drifted between her fingertips. The gem was nearly weightless, but she could feel a steady heartbeat of power within. ¡°Maybe this is what I need to defeat the stagecoaches?¡± She paused, then continued in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Yeah right, Mel, mist is totally going to help with that.¡± [Mist Aspect Gem] (Aspect Item) (Rare) A distilled manifestation of Mist Aspect in the form of a raw gem. Tendrils of fog crawl beneath the rough surface, obscuring a hidden realm captured within the crystal. Imprint: Use to bind [Mist Aspect] to an attribute. Mel stared into the jewel¡¯s depths for longer than she meant to. The thing was beyond beautiful. The fog was constantly moving as if it were alive. It was a million times more captivating than those little incense waterfalls she remembered seeing in gift shops as a kid. Do you wish to bind [Mist Aspect] to an attribute? ¡°I sure as hell do,¡± Mel told the system. Please select an attribute to bind: Strength, Agility, Vigor, Sense, Arcane. Mel had no idea what she should pick. There was no telling what binding an aspect did. Which, in a weird sort of way, freed her from deliberation. If she had no idea what it did, then there was no wrong move to make. Aspects were clearly important, and she wasn¡¯t going to waste her time trying to decide. ¡°Anything worth doing is worth half-assing,¡± she announced to herself. Mel selected agility. Not only because her class specialized in it, but because something about Mist being paired with agility felt right. Are you sure you wish to bind [Mist Aspect] to Agility? This choice cannot be undone. ¡°Way to trigger a girl,¡± Mel said with a snort. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± The gem dissolved into a pool of mist in her hand. She felt the cold, damp air of the first autumn morning filling her veins. She dropped her twinblade and fell to her knees, screaming as the pain ratcheted up to untold levels. It felt as if her bones would shatter like brittle icicles. Miraculously, they held as her knees hit the floor. Her blood froze, agony crawling up and down her veins with icy dread. Fighting to remain conscious, Mel snarled defiantly and spat out every curse she knew (and a few she made up on the spot) until eventually, the pain began to recede. It felt like a year, but it couldn¡¯t have been any longer than a few seconds. By the time she blinked her tear-filled eyes, the pain was gone. In its place was a wellspring of power. You bind [Mist Aspect] to your [Agility] attribute. Your [Agility (Mist)] advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 0)]. You awaken the [Hidden Mist] Mist aspect skill. ¡°Sweet,¡± Mel said, rising to her feet and taking a step forward. That was all she was able to do before darkness closed in around her and the floor rushed up to greet her. She was out cold before she hit the ground. Chapter 3 – Hidden Mist
Groaning in pain and soreness, Mel awoke with a start. She thrashed around, trying to defend herself, before she realized that nothing was attacking her. She was safe. For a given value of ¡°safe¡±. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± She put a hand to her head. It came away sticky with old blood. A quick look at her health bar didn¡¯t show any new status effects, wound markers, or much of anything, so she figured it was just a standard old injury. At least this way I can see if I get a concussion, Mel thought to herself as she sat upright. Using the wall for balance, Mel got to her feet and took stock. Judging by the bright light filtering through the canopy of trees outside, she hadn¡¯t been out very long. That was a good sign. Curious, Mel checked her status. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#N/A] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Mundane Next Rank: Copper (20%) [==Attributes==] Strength [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 0) Vigor [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Sense [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Arcane [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) [==Aspects==] [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 0) ¡ñ [Hidden Mist] (Grade 0) Mel nearly pumped her fist in excitement. Though there were still many questions left unanswered, she understood at least one thing: binding an aspect was important if she wanted her stats to get out of Mundane rank. And in a place full of monsters eager to kill Mel, that was priority number one. Despite feeling like she had just gone ten rounds in a boxing ring after a weeklong bender, Mel could tell she was lighter and faster on her feet. She shuffled her feet back and forth, amazed at the ease and speed while she punched in short, fast jabs in the air. ¡°Damn, I could whoop Ali¡¯s ass and look fine as hell doing it,¡± she said, conveniently ignoring that she was over a foot shorter than the famous boxer. ¡°The Mist aspect!¡± she cried, suddenly remembering. Blazing in front of her eyes was her very first Mist aspect skill. [Hidden Mist] (Mist Aspect) (Copper, Green/Spell) (Grade 0 [0%]) Cost: Modest Mana Cooldown: Moderate Blanket an area in mist, obscuring the vision of your enemies and making them easy prey. Imprint(Copper Rank): Create a layer of obfuscating fog that you and any allies you designate can see through. Area affected by fog is considered difficult terrain. Mana cost increases as the area of fog increases. Additional mana may be expended to illuminate the fog from within. Mel held her hand out and made a few motions with her fingers. She didn¡¯t know why she did, but it felt right. As if she had done this a million times before. Unfortunately, nothing happened. ¡°Hm.¡± She tried several times before eventually giving up. Mel was glad that the only witnesses to her failure were the two ghostly stagecoaches. No matter what Mel did, they charged up and down the ramps in their eternal circuit inside the Hero¡¯s Tomb. At one point, she began to flail her arms like a flightless bird. That was when she knew she was on the wrong track. ¡°Let¡¯s try this again,¡± she muttered to herself. Despite a lack of any status effect telling her something was wrong with her brain, she knew something wasn¡¯t right. Her memories came in fits and starts, though she guessed being locked in a sarcophagus and deprived of oxygen might have had some lingering effects. Mel moved past it, aware somewhere deep inside that she had always done that when the going got tough. This place was dangerous. She needed to focus on surviving. Learning how to use that aspect spell could help with that. Mel refocused herself, standing tall (for a given value of ¡°tall¡±) and upright with her palms pressed together in a meditative pose. When she looted monsters, there was a tingling feeling in her middle. It was the same way when she bound the aspect and when she opened her magical inventory. Following that line of logic, Mel found the wellspring of Mist within and threaded a tendril of mana toward it. The moment she did, something huge and hungry tugged at her soul and the ground wobbled beneath her feet. At first, she thought it was an earthquake, but later realized it was her own unsteadiness as she tapped into her Mist aspect for the first time. Aspect Skill: [Hidden Mist] Cold fog pooled around Mel¡¯s ankles, creating glistening patches on the stone floor. In the span of a few heartbeats, she was completely enshrouded in a chilly mist. It spread out in every direction, seeking to fill every void in the tomb.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. The mist rolled out of the doorway in one direction, and deeper down into the tomb in the other. Mel could see through the mist as if it wasn¡¯t even there, yet she was completely aware of it at the same time. Weird. Glittering patches gathered on the age-worn statues, and sarcophagi lining the walls in alcoves. ¡°Cool.¡± Mel whispered. Stepping forward, she only made it a few steps before she nearly swooned, stepped on a patch of slick stone, and fell flat onto her back. Stars popped in front of her eyes when her head cracked against the stone, but the pain was only temporary. Worse by far was the lightheadedness she felt. Judging by the thin sliver of blue remaining in the bottom-middle of her vision, her mana was nearly empty. And still draining. ¡°Forgot to turn it off,¡± she groaned to herself. It was the work of a moment to halt it, which gladly didn¡¯t force the mist to dissipate. Instead, it hung around. Its constant outward expansion was halted. ¡°Good to know,¡± Mel said, getting to her feet. She avoided the slick patches this time. An easy enough task, since she could see through the mist. She could feel where the edge of the mist was without even looking. There was a light haze to her vision, a faint brightening that told her she was inside her created mist. ¡°This would be awesome on those sweltering Brooklyn summer days.¡± Mel stepped up to the edge of the ramp and froze, mostly from the sudden memory of playing in the spray of a fire hydrant, but also because she heard the ghostly stagecoaches rumbling toward her. She had to find a way to deal with them, but she didn¡¯t see how causing a little mist would let her do that. A ghostly stagecoach thundered by, its bladed wheels throwing sparks through the mist and rumbling the ground beneath Mel¡¯s feet. She waited for it to halt just short of the wall and to turn around in place, as it always did. It slammed full speed into the wall. Several pieces of its ghostly timbers and armor lining the coach¡¯s body cracked. Lines of brilliant light shone through the gaps, revealing that there were no passengers within. The stagecoach righted itself and turned around just in time for the second stagecoach to crash into the wall as well. ¡°Oh damn. You all just ate shit worse than me,¡± she said, startled. Neither stagecoach seemed to care or notice. They never reacted to anything, in fact. She had assumed they were following a specific track like a roaming trap. It seemed they were relying on sight this entire time. By the time they were halfway down the ramp to the lower levels, both stagecoaches were no longer damaged. ¡°Something must be healing them,¡± she muttered to herself, making for the middle of the ramp that she used to fight the last two possessed suits of armor. The stagecoaches had been a huge problem for her initially. That was until she realized they were basically robots. The damned things didn¡¯t care who or what they ran over, but they also didn¡¯t care to chase her. If she was in their way, they would have crushed her flatter than a crepe. However, if she was just a few inches out of their way, they wouldn¡¯t bother to shift their route to hit her. They were more like an environmental hazard than a real monster, and she had used them to great effect to help her dispatch the other monsters. Now, however, she needed to find a way to kill something that she could not fight. The only advantage she had now was her new aspect skill: [Hidden Mist]. First one, then the other stagecoach rumbled past her. There was a faint tug as they streaked by, exhilarating and terrifying all at once. It was similar to the feeling of standing near the edge of a subway platform when a train car rushed by. Interestingly, Mel noticed that the fog followed her. It was like a massive, flowing cloud with her at the center. That was a pleasant surprise, considering how much mana she used to create it. In the time it took her to go down several levels, she noticed the mist thinning. It wasn¡¯t eternal. Eventually, it would fade away. She could pull it into a smaller radius, thickening it back up, but it was only a matter of time before it vanished completely. ¡°I can work with that.¡± Mel stood still as the stagecoaches rushed by in different directions. She spun in place as the countervailing currents pulled in different directions, then continued on her way. Mel¡¯s improved agility, and her [Rustwing Boots] made the trek down much faster. It wasn¡¯t only the lack of monsters, other than the stagecoaches, but her increased speed and confidence. Ahead, the sloping ramp dropped off into the dark abyss of a gorge from which she could see no bottom. A narrow stone bridge crossed the gap to the boss room she had originally come from. ¡°Hell of a start to an adventure,¡± she said, looking at the bridge and the door beyond. ¡°Who starts at the bottom of a dungeon? Honestly, what a dick move.¡± Then again, she doubted she would have been strong enough to face the mistwraith at the bottom if she hadn¡¯t snuck up on it. In a fair fight, that thing would have sliced her to ribbons. Thinking of how she did the mistwraith dirty by cutting off its strength got Mel thinking. There was a way she could deal with the stagecoaches after all. Focusing, she was able to release [Hidden Mist] entirely. She didn¡¯t trust herself to walk across the narrow bridge and avoid the slick patches her mist made. Once on the other side, she took a few minutes to let her mana replenish back to full and used [Hidden Mist] again. This time, she focused on trying to shape it. An impish smile curled on her lips. The mist was as easy to mold as putty in her hands. Frosty blue mist spread across the bridge and expanded over the gorge. She could even focus where the slick icy patches formed. The distant thundering of a stagecoach told her that time was running out, so she pushed as much mana into her efforts as possible. To either side of the narrow bridge, she created large patches of ice. Thick mist consumed a few yards before the drop and hung in the air over it. That last part had been particularly tricky. The mist kept wanting to fall into the gorge. She had to concentrate to keep the mist in place, which meant her mana was being constantly drained. Denying gravity her due was harder than it looked. The first stagecoach rushed by, performing its customary route, followed shortly by the other. The ice cracked and shattered beneath their wheels. The stagecoaches noticed the problem too late. Though they tried to stop, their wheels couldn¡¯t find purchase on the slick ice. One after the other, they plummeted into the darkness. Mel stared after them. She was shocked that it had worked, then frustrated as she realized her mistake. ¡°Dammit. My loot!¡± There was no way she was getting anything from them now. She completed the quest, however. Quest Complete: Tales from the Crypt Additional Objective: Defeat every monster within this Hero¡¯s Tomb (12/12). Reward: Bonus runes of experience. Countless runes riding streaking lines of light rushed out of thin air aimed straight at her heart. Mel summoned her twinblade and nearly struck at them, before she remembered they were not dangerous. Right, I¡¯ve done this before. The moment they hit her chest, she understood their purpose. They were power given form. Her veins felt like they were on fire, her face flushed with heat, and her entire body went rigid on the balls of her feet. Once she regained control of her body, she leaned against the thick doors of the boss room. She couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on the sensation. Exhilarating, yes, but it was also draining. She felt like she had just won a marathon, but that she also ran a damn marathon. Safe in the knowledge that the monsters in the tomb were dead, Mel allowed herself to slide down the door and sit on the ground. Shardscript flashed across her vision, confirming her suspicions. You defeat (2) [Grave Stagecoaches (Copper Rank)]. You gain runes of Mist aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. Your [Hidden Mist] Mist aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 1)]. Your [Agility (Mist)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 1)]. Mel leaned her head against the splintery door, right below her old bloody handprint. She smiled and shut her eyes. Chapter 4 - This isn’t Kansas
Mel stayed in the doorway to the boss room until she recovered enough to feel comfortable moving out from her relatively safe location. With all the monsters dead, and no stagecoaches to run her over, she could take her time inspecting the rest of the tomb. She found several small caches of loot, but still no pants. Not that it was a dire need. Her coat was more than long enough to cover her, but the fight with the mistwraith had made it clear that she would need them before long. There were countless offerings to the dead. Mel wasn¡¯t above a little light grave robbing. Especially if their reanimated bones had been trying to kill her an hour ago. Small pouches of coins, and old, rusted items that held no value that she could tell. Still, she took some of the more interesting items that might be useful. Like the three [Managlass Bottles], their contents long-since drained, and several types of mushrooms that caught her eye. The [Grave Glimshrooms] were hard to miss. Found in the deeper alcoves, they glowed with jarring hues, like they were bathed in black light. She wouldn¡¯t have picked them up if the system hadn¡¯t made it clear they were safe to eat. [Grave Glimshroom] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) This bioluminescent mushroom grows in the darkest, deepest tombs and graves. Despite their colorful glowing caps ranging across the spectrum, they are not toxic. Fungus connoisseurs pay great sums for their favorite hue. Imprint: When eaten raw, sates hunger, replenishes vital resources, and confers a temporary glow. While Mel was fairly hungry, she wasn¡¯t about to stuff her face with a suspicious mushroom she found in a grave, no matter what the system said about it. Not when she might be able to find something outside. However, there was no use in being too picky . If she couldn¡¯t find something to eat soon, she could eat the mushrooms if she had to. She gathered up every [Grave Glimshroom] that she could find. And since they glowed in the dark, that was pretty damn easy to do. The other variety of mushroom she found was significantly less appetizing. Which is saying a lot when you¡¯re faced with eating a mushroom that looks radioactive from the way it was glowing. It didn¡¯t help that [Death Morels] grew on and around the graves rather than nearby. [Death Morel] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Rare) A honeycomb textured mushroom that grows in areas steeped in Death and the lingering traces of Guilt. Contrary to its name, an overwhelming amount of energy is trapped within its wrinkled flesh. Highly poisonous if eaten raw. Obviously not eating that either. I might be able to fight monsters with a twinblade and some magic mist, but some kind of funky Death poison? Nah. Breathing fresh air outside once more, Mel stepped out under the dappled light of the canopy. She looked behind her, realizing how easy it would be to walk right past this place. It was built into the wall of a mountain. There was hardly any ornamentation that would offer a clue that there was something interesting here. The only thing that told Mel there was something off here (aside from having come out of the damned thing) was that her [Ghostflame Lantern] was flickering and blowing toward it like the flame was being pulled into the tomb. No matter which way she moved, the flame pointed at the tomb. ¡°Handy. You and me, ghostflame, are going to be grave robbers, I guess.¡± The lantern flickered in response. ¡°Aight, that¡¯s creepy.¡± It flickered again. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m not anthropomorphizing a god damned lantern, okay? We¡¯re not doing this.¡± The flame flickered from white to black, and the snap of a twig pulled Mel¡¯s gaze up from the lantern to a skeletal creature draped in rotten flesh and rags. ¡°Oh.¡± She summoned her twinblade and fit the lantern onto her coat, leaving both her hands free to wield the weapon. She watched as the rotting skeletal creature squelched its way toward her, a rusted spear held in its bony hands. She grimaced at the sounds, somehow more disturbed by that than the fact it was some kind of undead monster. ¡°I¡¯m killing you just for those gross sounds,¡± Mel told the thing as she waded in with a probing strike. Pale necromantic fires flared in its empty eye sockets. Some long-buried instinct in Mel had her diving to the side and rolling. At the same time, she threw up [Hidden Mist] just as a jet of pale flame roared from the skeleton¡¯s mouth. Monster Skill: [Flame Breath] Had she continued to attack it, she would have been burned alive by that strange flame. Instead, she came around the side. Shrouded in the mist, the skeleton had no idea where she was, and with the icy patches forming on the forest floor, Mel¡¯s boots made her even faster. Paired with her higher agility, Mel closed the gap in record time. Even if the skeleton had known exactly where she was, she moved far too fast for it to do anything other than die a second death. Her twinblade came whistling for its ribs, shattering them and its spine on impact. The rest of the body collapsed into a pile of bones. Mel tied off [Hidden Mist], worried that more monsters were around. She held her twinblade at the ready, poised to strike again. The way her [Ghostflame Lantern] was freaking out told her this wasn¡¯t over. A moment later, pale streams of wispy light drifted up from the jittering pile of bones. Mel stomped with her boot, crushing whatever reanimating life force was left. You defeat a [Skeletal Spearman (Mundane Rank)]. You gain runes of Mist aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. The notification confirmed that the ordeal was over. New Quest: This isn¡¯t Kansas Explore your unknown surroundings until you find an area suitable to create a Haven. Objective: Discover or create a Haven (0/1). Reward: [Soul Kiln] [Campfire Instant Scroll] If I was from Kansas, I¡¯m pretty sure I would consider this an improvement, Mel thought to herself as she looked for more monsters. At least it¡¯s not Ohio. She suppressed a shiver. Enshrouded in mist that spread 10 feet around her, Mel moved slowly through the underbrush. Like the stagecoaches, the skeletons and living armors seemed to be mostly magical. She would have thought that meant they could more easily detect her within the mist, but that clearly wasn¡¯t the case. She snuck up on one living armor sitting ramrod straight, peering directly at the entrance to the tomb. Mel crushed the second life from its body with a decisive blow to the back of the helmet. Stomping on the pile of rusted armor did nothing but scatter the pieces and alert the nearby monsters to her location. It wasn¡¯t until the armor began to reanimate that she could finish the job. Noted. Nearby monsters came to investigate, but once they came upon her [Hidden Mist], something seemed to go haywire in their heads. They froze, stiff as a statue, and went completely inert unless they heard a sound. Mel tested her theory several times by throwing rocks and sticks, which broke the spell and caused the creatures to investigate the noise. After that, it was easy to dispatch them while only taking minor damage. Somehow, the mist she made was more than just visual. It also magically obscured her. Unfortunately, the monsters had nothing of worth on them. The few items they seemed to possess broke down into nothing when they were defeated. Out of spite, she took one of their bones and stuffed it into her inventory.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Now how the hell do I find a ¡°Haven¡±? she thought to herself. She doubted they would have motels or friendly campsites already set up with attendants ready to greet her. Then again, maybe my luck is so bad that I¨C Mel didn¡¯t have a chance to get the thought out before a flash of light streaked by her left ear and drew a line of blood across her cheek. By then, her mist had completely faded away, leaving her exposed. I was sure I killed all the skeletons! Then she saw her assailant. A man dressed in ragged crimson robes, his hood barely concealed his grinning yellow teeth. ¡°That was a warning shot,¡± he said, tapping the short bow in his hand. Mel touched the wound on her cheek with her fingertips. She inspected the scarlet stain with more interest than the man. Partly because the amount of blood that coated her fingertips was far more than the thin wound should have bled. Sure enough, a glance at her health bar showed a jagged wound marker at roughly 90%. Affliction: [Bleed (1)] While she was patently ignoring the bleeding wound and the man, she focused on her periphery. She couldn¡¯t have said why she did it other than instinct. Something within her screamed out that there was more to this than met the eye. This man could have killed her, so either he wanted something, was a terrible shot, or something worse. And in Mel¡¯s opinion, when the options are bad to worse, always believe the worst thing. ¡°There are bears out here,¡± the man said jovially. ¡°It might do to be kind to people you find out here.¡± Mel chuckled to herself. ¡°I¡¯d take my chances with a bear,¡± she told him. ¡°I could use a new fur coat.¡± There! Off to the left, she saw shadowy movement. A flash of red told her that these people didn¡¯t have any idea how to blend in. On her right, another red robed form was slipping through the underbrush. If she had focused her entire attention on the man in front of her, she might have missed them. Now she had a better idea of what was going on. ¡°Then, by all means,¡± the man began, ¡°go play with your bears. But leave your loot. I saw you leave the dungeon. You¡¯ve got something worth taking, and I¡¯ll be doing the taking. Think of it as a way to pay your respects to the Bloodtide Covenant.¡± Great, Mel thought, a creepy group of dudes. That¡¯s exactly what I want. She focused a trickle of mana to activate [Hidden Mist], using it to coat the ground from the grass up for several yards instead of spreading out from her. In the short time she had with the skill, Mel had learned several tricks. She just had to be careful with how much mana she spent. She didn¡¯t seem to have much of it, and it drained faster than any other resource. There was a shuffle to her left as the fog began to obscure the man stationed there. [Hidden Mist] typically spread out from her location, but with a subtle twist of mana, she could perform the inverse and leave a clear center while obscuring the outer reaches. To the bandits, it probably looked like an innocuous mist was rolling in. The sun was falling after all. It couldn¡¯t have been that odd. Once both cloaked men on either side were completely shrouded, Mel made her move. She took a few steps forward, holding her hands up non-threateningly. ¡°All right, you got me. I took some choice loot from that¡­dungeon you called it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So you take it and leave me alone, that¡¯s the deal? Nobody else is with you?¡± Mel asked, pausing only a few feet away from the man. ¡°Just me. I¡¯m a forward scout for the Bloodtide. We know you Earth folk are new to the way of the world, so we¡¯re taking pity on you.¡± ¡°Earth people, huh?¡± Mel said, taking one more step. She created a slick patch of ice right behind him, hidden by the low-lying fog creeping in from the periphery. ¡°And you¡¯re some alien or something?¡± The man snarled. ¡°Why do you use that word? We are human like you, only better! Now hand over your items and we won¡¯t have to show our superiority.¡± To show he wasn¡¯t messing around, the man nocked an arrow to his bow and gave it a light draw. Before Mel could make her move, somebody shouted from the side, ¡°She¡¯s a Witch! This fog isn¡¯t natural, Ian! Kill her and take that title!¡± Mel¡¯s eyes widened at the same time as Ian¡¯s did. The man snarled, drew back the arrow to his cheek and made the last mistake he would ever get to make. Stepping back to brace against the draw of his bow, his rear foot hit the icy patch and kept going. He went down in a painful, awkward split, made all the more painful as Mel summoned her twinblade and speared him through the chest. His filthy robes offered no protection to her blade except to cover up the profusely bleeding wound. She made her weapon disappear into ash to disengage from the man as fast as possible. There were still two other archers more than capable of attacking her if she stood around. Despite that, an arrow thudded painfully into her shoulder. Another arrow struck about a foot lower, at a more tender target. ¡°My ass!¡± she cried out in fury and pain. Spinning around, Mel dropped low to the ground and summoned her mist to flow up over her shoulders to completely hide her. She scrambled awkwardly to the side as more arrows whizzed through the mist where she had just been. I¡¯d have been dead without the mist obscuring their shots. Even with her boots enhancing her speed over difficult terrain, and Mel¡¯s ability to see through the obfuscating fog, she still couldn¡¯t find the two accomplices in the gloom of the forest. Remembering an effect of the mist she hadn¡¯t tested out yet, Mel dangerously injected more mana. The mist became suffused with a dull glow, illuminating the darkest shadows of the trees and underbrush, easily marking out her two attackers. Their lack of reaction told her that the illumination was for her eyes only. Now playing the role of hunter, Mel crept painfully through the trees¡ªher every step a symphony of agony¡ªas the two men tried in vain to locate her. They weren¡¯t complete idiots. They fired, moved, then fired again, always at the spot they guessed she might be. They couldn¡¯t have known how fast Mel could move in the mist. She was behind one of them after a few volleys, slicing into the tendons on the backs of his knees. Once his legs gave out, Mel drove the twinblade down through his shoulder and into his chest like she was planting a flag. ¡°That¡¯s for shooting me in the ass!¡± The man gurgled and gasped, his fingers moving shakily as red sigils burned in the air. Mel had only a moment to react. She dove to the side and put herself flat to the ground a fraction of a second before the man¡¯s body swelled grotesquely. Aspect Skill: [Blood Bomb] The ensuing spray of scalding blood and viscera burned her back but was quickly put out by her mist. Trees shattered and bent away from the gruesome explosion. The air was blasted from Mel¡¯s lungs as if a giant had just stomped on her. You defeat the [Bloodtide Covenant Archer (Mundane Rank)] . You gain runes of Mist aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. She was still recovering when she heard muffled footsteps and then a shrill cry. ¡°Toman!¡± the other man called, his voice choked with pain and sorrow. ¡°Please, answer me! Toman!¡± As Mel¡¯s senses returned to her, she realized the majority of the mist had been blown away from the attack. Which only made it more curious why the sobbing man only a few feet from her hadn¡¯t noticed and killed her yet. Splintered debris littered the ground all around her, but it wasn¡¯t until she looked over her shoulder that she realized the truth. Her coat looked nearly indistinguishable from the mist itself. Its dark leather was now a pale swirling gray, helping to hide her in the remnants of the low-lying fog. That¡¯s right, my coat¡¯s imprint stated it would change with my first aspect. Mel could hear the grief in the man¡¯s voice just a few feet away. He must have thought she was killed in the blast. It certainly was strong enough. If she hadn¡¯t been supernaturally fast, this would have been the end of her story. Picking agility had been the right choice. Pushing down her sympathies for the third man who had just tried to kill her, she surged to her feet and lunged at the grieving figure. He wasn¡¯t as off-guard as she would have thought. The man raised his bow just in time to block the attack. A swift kick to her gut knocked the wind out of her lungs again. Mel jerked to the side and rolled off his boot. She fell hard onto her shoulder, where she spun about on a patch of slick ice to line up another desperate attack. Kicking out with one leg and hooking with the other, she snared his ankle and took him down alongside her. Her twinblade came down on his exposed neck like a guillotine blade. There was little force behind the attack, given the disadvantageous angle, but there didn¡¯t need to be. Her twinblade¡¯s razor-sharp edge was more than enough to cut through the man¡¯s exposed flesh. He flailed around while Mel rose unsteadily to her feet. That was when she noticed the cut wasn¡¯t as deep as she thought. If he died, it would be a long time coming. Somehow she missed the arteries and instead only opened up his throat. ¡°My bad,¡± Mel said, driving her twinblade down like a pike into his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do you dirty like that.¡± You defeat the [Bloodtide Covenant Archer (Mundane Rank)] . You gain runes of Mist aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. Mel winced. Her shoulder and butt were on fire from the still-buried arrows, but she didn¡¯t want to be anywhere near here when the rest of this Bloodtide Covenant showed up. She was all alone with nobody to help her. But first, she had some bodies to loot. She could practically hear Tom Cardy singing ¡° loot that body, gotta loot that body now ,¡± in her head as she limped around to each of the bodies. In the case of the Acolyte, she found that she didn¡¯t need to touch the body at all. Which gave her a mini-panic attack when she realized the reasoning. A chunk of him was in her hair. Also, on her shoulder. And a suspiciously brown smear on her wrist. Would you like to loot the (2) [Bloodtide Covenant Archers (Mundane Rank)]? Would you like to loot the [Bloodtide Covenant Acolyte (Mundane Rank)]? ¡°Yeah, yeah, hurry up,¡± she whispered, trying in vain to wipe the Acolyte¡¯s remnants off her with a bundle of dried leaves. Chapter 5 – Blood Loot
Once Mel had limped far enough away with her spoils to feel safely hidden from any prying eyes, she stopped and leaned against a large tree to rest. Her bleed affliction faded before the battle was over. She guessed it was due to how small the cut had been. Aside from the loot she gained, there was one special notification she was interested in. You earn the Title: [Bloodseeker] [Bloodseeker] (Title, Legendary) Earned by slaying Ian Valgrom and transferred to you upon his death. Ian¡¯s bloodthirsty nature was nurtured from a young age by the Bloodtide Covenant, a relatively new Covenant on Lormar. Once uplifted into the multiverse, Ian wasted no time in using his innate talents to find those with strength he could steal. The irony would not be wasted on Ian that his slayer would go on to use his unique talents to further her strength. Whenever you encounter another person, you are able to determine if they are in possession of a Legendary title. Bleed afflictions you inflict are also more severe than usual. As a Legendary title, it is eligible for additional growth should you satisfy specific requirements. Additionally, should you be slain, this title will be transferred to the victor. ¡°No wonder he flanked me with his cronies. I¡¯ll need to be more careful around people with Legendary titles.¡± She grinned to herself. ¡°At least now I¡¯ll know who is worth killing if it comes down to it.¡± Not that she enjoyed thinking about that. Mel wasn¡¯t a murderhobo at heart. At the same time, she wasn¡¯t going to shy away from killing somebody who was trying to kill her. While she was sure there were plenty of useless titles, if she ended up fighting more people, [Bloodseeker] would let her prioritize her targets. Not only because she could gain another title, but because their title might give them an edge if she didn¡¯t target them first. The rustle of leaves in the breeze grabbed her attention. She looked up, astounded at how tall the trees were. She hadn¡¯t realized how massive they were until that moment. The one she was leaning against was carpeted in vibrant green moss and big enough around that you could drive a pair of cars through it. ¡°Please don¡¯t secretly be a monster about to kill me,¡± she whispered to the tree. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t respond. And neither did her lantern, which meant she was at least clear from tree-based enemies and undead skeletons. ¡°This sucks,¡± she muttered under her breath. Walking with two arrows in her was shitty. Pulling them out would be even worse. ¡°Where¡¯s my fun, happy-go-lucky adventure? Where is the broken skill that makes me unhinged and all-powerful on day one?! Why can¡¯t I just get all my aspect skills at once? I demand a refund. Zero out of ten. Would not adventure again.¡± She had already snapped off the shafts to avoid them smacking into anything, but that still left the painful arrowheads. Since both wounds were on her back, she couldn¡¯t get a good look at them to tell if they were barbed. Not that it would matter. She couldn¡¯t see the wounds to cut the arrowheads out. That¡¯ll be a fun little surprise for me. Glancing at her health bar, Mel got another dose of bad news. While she didn¡¯t have an affliction that she could see, the physical arrow heads lodged in her back apparently counted as afflictions, regardless. Her health was capped at roughly 60% with two wound marks, and her blessing wasn¡¯t doing a damn thing about them. So this is what would happen if I got wounded without the blessing, Mel thought to herself. She had no choice but to find a way to remove the arrowheads. Knowing the bloodthirsty fiends that had tried to jump her, the arrows were probably designed to make their victim bleed when pulled out. Then again, they were pretty weak. Even three on one, she probably could have taken them. Finding a source of water would be good. Not just because she was thirsty as hell, but because it would make cleaning all this filth off actually feasible. The last thing she wanted was an infection. Maybe a river would count as a haven? That quest hadn¡¯t been completed, so this sure wasn¡¯t it. Mel strained her ears to listen for any signs of water. Her health was uncomfortably low at 60%. Her stamina drained several times faster than usual as well, and her mana recovered at nearly half the speed she was used to. All in all, things were not looking up. If she ran into another pack of would-be-murderers, Mel didn¡¯t like her chances. And there was a good chance that finding a body of water would increase her odds of finding other people. That could mean some semblance of safety, or those people could also turn out to be¡­ murdery . On the other hand, if she didn¡¯t take care of her wounds, she wasn¡¯t going to last long. Without the adrenaline coursing through her veins, she didn¡¯t know how effectively she could fight. She could feel one arrowhead scraping against bone if she moved her arm the wrong way. It was sickening how she could feel the sound more than hear it. Setting off again at a slower pace, Mel leaned on her survivalist knowledge. What little she could remember. She looked for damp ground, animal tracks, and even peered up through the gaps in the canopy for hints at where the birds were flying. Eventually, she came across a depression formed from an old riverbed. Following it downhill, her patience was rewarded with the sweet sound of trickling water. A small stream intersected the dry riverbed and was carried away further downhill. Mel followed it as several more streams joined with it to form a wide path of surprisingly clear water the width of a road.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. She held herself back from immediately approaching the water¡¯s edge. Instead, she looked for any signs of monsters and people. Seeing nothing, Mel shakily dropped to one knee on the edge of the water. Over the last hour, a new status icon appeared beneath all three of her bars. A little blue droplet that meant she was dehydrated. The fact that it impacted all three resources was concerning. She had been checking the stream for anything that might foul up the waters, but there was nothing she could find without going further upstream. It was hard enough work walking downhill with two arrows in her. Going uphill might have killed Mel. She cupped her hands and drank her fill. Somewhere in the back of her mind, she knew she should have found a way to sterilize the water, but these were desperate times. Exhausted, in a world of pain, and dealing with mysteriously winding up somewhere very dangerous, Mel definitely wasn¡¯t in a clear state of mind. Besides, she had superhuman capabilities. If she got sick, she got sick. You¡¯ll die of dehydration way before anything in the water will get you. Her throat convulsed at the first few swallows, forcing her to take it easier. The next few handfuls stung her cracked lips, but she hardly cared. Eventually, the status effect icons went away. Even if she hadn¡¯t looked for them, she would have known that she was on the mend. Her mana and stamina both ticked up at a steady pace. Her health was stuck at 60% until she dealt with those arrows, though. Note to self: hydration is the key to regeneration. Now came the part she was dreading. Those arrows had to come out. She had found an [Exile Survival Bag] on one of those Archers. It had some basic stuff in it, like a few [Rough Bandages], a [Simple Flint & Steel], and a [Threadbare Blanket]. No food, no rations, which wasn¡¯t great. Not even some kind of waterskin. She had some [Managlass Bottles] she could use at least. Most of the items she gained she tossed at the sight of the battle. She had no need for their soiled red robes, stained pants, or broken weapons. Even though they had some Copper gear, the armor had class requirements she didn¡¯t meet, since her class was Mystic. What useful items they had, she gladly took. Unfortunately, that meant her inventory was nearly bursting with miscellaneous junk. Mel silently cursed the Bloodtide for not having any potions that could have easily healed her wounds without issue. Assuming such a thing existed. And for trying to kill me, too, she added. Clearly some of the items they had were stolen from other people, but those people seemed just as destitute as she was. Judging by how there was still a bit of daylight left, she doubted that there had been much time for the bandits to truly get going. If there were a lot of people here, as the system suggested, she probably had been one of their first encounters. Three less dickbags to compete with, Mel thought to herself as she spread out the pitiful blanket on a flat rock beside the stream. It was useless for warmth, but its threads were sturdy and strong. Using a knife she gained from the Bloodtide members, and cursing up a storm, she managed to cut out a few sturdy strips. Finding a sapling that was thin enough with smooth bark was the real chore. Once she did, she painstakingly reached behind herself. Without her enhanced agility, she didn¡¯t think it would have been possible to tie a strip of cloth right behind the arrowhead lodged in her shoulder. Despite her higher agility that translated into supernatural flexibility, she couldn¡¯t pull the arrow out on its own. So, she did the next best thing. Looping one end of the cloth over a smooth segment of bark, Mel pressed her opposite shoulder to the half-foot-wide sapling and gripped the other end. She took several quick, shallow breaths, stuffed a stick wrapped in cloth into her mouth and tugged with all her might. Her muffled scream as the arrow ripped itself free barely disturbed the few birds up in the trees nearby. Mel¡¯s vision grew dangerously fuzzy. She nearly swooned at the throbbing pain, but the bleeding wasn¡¯t as bad as she had feared. The arrowhead in her left butt cheek was much more accessible, but no less painful. Still biting down on the stick, she agonizingly put her left leg up on a stump and reached down to the broken shaft. Another muffled scream escaped her lips, but the deed was finally done. Once her vision stopped encroaching with darkness, she bandaged her wounds as best as she could. Mel¡¯s enhanced agility proved invaluable. She was afraid of how hard it would be without any sort of tape or glue. Fortunately, the [Rough Bandages] were surprisingly self-adhesive, helping her to staunch the minimal blood loss at the same time. What¡¯s the difference between normal blood loss and a bleed affliction? The wounds both bled freely, but without the arrowheads in her, her health was regenerating once more. Sitting awkwardly by the stream so as not to disturb her wounds, Mel took out one of the glowing mushrooms. ¡°We¡¯re really doing this, huh?¡± she muttered to herself. It didn¡¯t help that it glowed a radioactive green. She seriously contemplated trying to roast it with the [Simple Flint & Steel]. Technically, it was already in an edible state. It just looked gross. Even without the flint, she knew how to make a fire. Now that she had a bow, she could make a fire much easier than normal. The problem would be all the bending and squatting to find enough deadfall. That would cause a lot of bleeding, and Mel had been doing too much of that lately for her preferences. For now, she would take her chances with the only food she had that explicitly said it could be eaten. Shutting her eyes, Mel popped the green glimshroom into her mouth. She winced and chewed. If it was edible, the system had a real wide definition. A pervasive smell of dirt filled her mouth and nostrils. It was somehow both dry and mushy at the same time. She imagined this was what it would be like to chew old dirty sponges that had been marinating in a muddy puddle on the side of a dirt road for a week. If it wasn¡¯t happening to her, it might have been funny in a schadenfreude sort of way. Miraculously, she managed to swallow and keep it down. For a moment, she thought it was going to come back up. Something rumbled in her middle, a low threatening sound like a bull about to charge, and then it was gone. A short-lived, nearly euphoric sensation flooded her body. Her health, mana, and stamina flashed. Each bar took on a glowing hue as their recovery rate increased dramatically. The effect only lasted a few minutes, but by the time it ended, she was nearly back to full health. Her stamina and mana were maxed out. ¡°Oh gods, that means I¡¯m going to have to eat more,¡± she said to herself. While she was sitting, Mel figured she might as well finally see what the Emporium was about. This was as safe a place as any. It had to count as a haven, right? Eager to see how many Battle Points she had, Mel opened up the Emporium and was greeted with an unsettling message. You can¡¯t access the Emporium when you are in danger. ¡°The hell does that mean?!¡± Chapter 6 – Window Shopping
Mel wasn¡¯t taking chances. She packed up what little she had laid out and got moving. Over the next few hours, she followed the stream downhill. The sun began to sink deeper in the sky overhead and the trees started to thin as the temperature steadily dropped. Every few minutes, or as near as she could tell, Mel tried to open the Emporium. It never worked, which only further urged her on. With the sun sinking fast, spreading its last golden rays across the heavens, she was in dire need of shelter. Should have stayed in the damn tomb, she thought to herself. Wouldn¡¯t have gotten ambushed, could¡¯ve been confident that there were no more monsters because I killed them all. The problem with that was eventually she would need to leave. The earlier she left, the more likely she would be away when people came to investigate points of interest. Like the hero¡¯s tomb. What hero was laid to rest there? Mel wondered. I was the only asshole in the box at the end. Being barricaded in a room all alone without water and no way out while a group of murderhobos came looking for loot was not an ideal situation. Said murderhobos would probably be quite a bit stronger than somebody who was sheltering in place too. No, her best chance for survival was to find a place she could rest at, then go out hunting. She still had four other aspects to find, with no idea how to get another one. Based on the [Blood Coins] the Bloodtide Covenant members dropped on their death, there was at least Blood aspect out there somewhere. It was too bad she couldn¡¯t steal that aspect like she had the title. Having more vigor would be nice. Or maybe arcane. Mel came to a fork in the stream. She could go left where the bulk of the water went, but she was curious where the smaller stream ended up and followed that instead. Less than an hour later, she found herself beside a small pond at the edge of an absolutely massive plateau. ¡°Holy shit,¡± she said in awe. Spread out before her was the most surreal and fantastical landscape she had ever seen. Dozens of plateaus the size of cities rose up at varying heights. She saw purple lightning storms constantly lashing one plateau, green rain pelting another, a perpetual ice storm shrouding a third, and countless others. Mel squinted. ¡°Is that¡­an entire plateau covered by a tornado of fire?¡± Leaning over the edge, she looked down at an autumnal forest far below. By her best estimate, she was at least a thousand feet up in the air on top of a sheer-sided plateau. ¡°There¡¯s no way this wasn¡¯t magically created,¡± she said, sure of her assessment. Which made sense, considering she was in a magical competition pitted against countless other people from both Earth, and a place called Lormar. She felt like she should know that word. It tickled some memory in the back of her head, but she couldn¡¯t seem to unlock it. Those Bloodtide people were clearly from Lormar, which automatically put the whole population on her shit list. Not that it was important right now. Mel had found a supply of water, a relatively defensible location, and she could finally open the Emporium thanks to the notification that appeared the moment she found this area. You have discovered a Haven. As soon as she did, her quest was completed. Quest Complete: This isn¡¯t Kansas Objective: Discover a Haven (1/1). Reward: [Soul Kiln] [Campfire Instant Scroll] The first reward appeared at her feet, while the other vanished into her inventory. Mel knelt and inspected the [Soul Kiln]. It was a perfect cube, made of polished gray stone and inlaid with a gorgeous golden tree motif. The top hinged back to reveal that the cube was empty inside. Frowning, Mel did a proper examination. [Soul Kiln] (Great Work, Relic) A weighty box engraved with the design of the Realmtree, etched with gold lacquered designs of the Greater Shardrune that hint at a tenebrous truth. Soul kilns are one of the first Great Works, gifted to every sapient soul that enters the multiverse. Imprint: Place items inside to enhance, then inject mana to fuel the process. Requires a Haven. Requires applicable catalysts. Mel stared at the item. ¡°This thing is as big as my inventory! How am I going to lug this damn thing around?¡± As soon as the words were out of her mouth, the kiln vanished in a familiar swirl of silver ash. Less alarmed than she might have been a few hours ago, she focused on bringing the [Soul Kiln] back. It arrived in another flurry of silver ash, right where she had been hoping it would. ¡°Okay, totally take it back. My b. It¡¯s been a rough day.¡± Mel paused and looked around. Her shoulders slumped. ¡°Annnnd I¡¯m talking to myself again.¡± Though the kiln was undoubtedly impressive, she had no catalysts that she could use. So far, every item had a category attached to it, even if it was just ¡°item¡± and nothing else. She had come across armor, weapon, item, crafting material, and now relic types. Not a single catalyst. Dismissing the kiln, Mel fished in her inventory until she found the scroll. A small bag of copper coins shifted around and nearly fell out before she caught it and shoved it back. [Campfire Instant Scroll] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A furled bundle of yellowed parchment inked with the imagery of a campfire ringed with stones merrily burning beneath a bubbling pot. Imprint: Spend (2) [Copper Rune Coins] to instantly conjure a campfire bordered by stones with a pot accessory. This item has a chance to be consumed with each use. ¡°Useful,¡± Mel said, putting it back into her inventory. She had a small bag of [Copper Rune Coins] that she could use. So far, this was the first example of something she could spend the money on. It would be better to keep something that could instantly create a campfire for when it would be needed. Right now, it was dry, the sky was clear, and she had passed plenty of dry fallen branches and twigs to use as kindling. With yet another quest under her belt, Mel went back into the forest to gather wood for her fire. The rest of the evening passed swiftly as she set up a small campfire next to the pond, but far enough away from the edge of the plateau that her fire wouldn¡¯t be easily spotted below. It wasn¡¯t that she thought somebody would scale the sheer cliff face, but better to be safe than sorry after those Bloodtide Covenant members spotted Mel exiting the tomb. I guess fighting the skeletons and possessed armor monsters wasn¡¯t exactly what I would call low profile. Warmed by a crackling fire, she roasted a few more glimshrooms with a [Death Morel] on the side. She used small sticks to make kebabs out of the hastily sliced mushrooms. Mel stabbed the skewers into the dirt and angled them near the fire. She turned them every few minutes (or whenever she remembered) to make sure they cooked all the way through and didn¡¯t completely burn. They tasted bad enough as they were. While her evening meal was prepared, Mel perused the Emporium at last. The magical shop was split up into multiple sections. The only one that she could access was something called ¡°Core Items¡±. Many unlocks required a higher Convocation Standing or something called an ¡°Authority Level¡±. Neither of which Mel qualified for. Whenever she tried to open another section, nothing happened. Even with so much of the Emporium locked down, she was surprised at how much was available. [The Emporium] (Battle Points: 267) (Core Items) [Fallen Realm Seed] (Mundane Rank, Item) (Rare) Darkly glowing desiccated vines tangled around a seed of dwindling energy, which fell from a higher realm of power in the multiverse. Imprint: Use to permanently enhance restoration and recovery-based effects from items and food by 1 tier, limited to a maximum of 5 tiers at Mundane Rank. Price: 100 Battle Points. The very first item caught her eye. It was hard not to. It seemed utterly perfect. Something that permanently increased restoration and recovery from items? Mel had no idea what it meant by a single tier, but even if it was a pitiful 1% increase to healing, an increase was an increase. It would mean her glimshrooms would go a little further, restoring more of her health, mana, and stamina, all at the cost of some BP. She could almost get three seeds with how much she had on hand. I had hoped for more, she thought to herself. Having killed a boss, two Copper monsters, and a score of Mundanes, she figured she would have a lot more BP. Not to mention those three Bloodtide guys. You¡¯d think killing a person would net you a lot of BP, especially if they killed any other people or monsters. A normal person might have freaked out about having to defend herself from murderous bandits. Mel was starting to realize she was anything but normal, even with missing memories. She couldn¡¯t begin to understand how BP was apportioned, but she wasn¡¯t about to hike out into the woods to find a monster to kill, only to hike back and check. Even that wouldn¡¯t be enough. There were too many variables to cover. What if the system counted style? Previous kills the monster had made, how close it was to advancing to the next rank? It sounded too much like homework. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. She¡¯d rather go out, slaughter a bunch of monsters, then see where she stood once she got back to camp. Mel looked around the campsite and nodded to herself. She could make a small sleeping nook in that outcrop of rock near the ledge. It faced the fire, which would keep it warm throughout the night, and it had a modicum of shelter from rain and wind. With more time, she might be able to construct something a bit better. She only had to rough it for 55 more days. What an odd number. I¡¯ve heard of tendays, but every month is only 28 days here? How many months are there? Mel perused the rest of the list. Most of the items made zero sense to her. Those that did, she couldn¡¯t understand why she would use them. [Aspect Seeker Scroll] (Copper Rank, Item) (Rare) A yellowed parchment scroll sealed with the wax insignia of the Raiders Company. The magic contained within directs the wielder to a bindable aspect of any rarity located within the area. Imprint: Break the seal with mana to activate. One time use only. Price: 1,000 Battle Points. Too rich for my blood, damn. How the hell am I going to get 1,000 BP without having all of my aspects? That seems like the sort of thing you¡¯d want early on, not when you¡¯re already strong enough to have all 5 aspects. Then again, perhaps that was the point. It might be the system¡¯s way of helping people catch up to those who already had all their aspects. She had gained a little over a quarter of that amount in a single day. By the end of her first week, it wasn¡¯t too unlikely that she would have the BP necessary. [Petrified Branch of Vigor] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Earth mana, suffusing it with the power of Vigor. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Vigor attribute through training, battle and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. ¡°Now we¡¯re talking,¡± Mel said. ¡°Not too expensive, allows me to focus on the improvement of one stat?¡± It sounded perfect, which immediately made her suspicious. Anything that was too good to be true usually was. Something that was a ¡°training accelerator¡± sounded a lot like ¡°magical performance enhancer¡± to her ears. Not that she was against it, but if it was like steroids from Earth, she worried about the side effects. Do you really have the luxury of morals when you know everybody around you will be using them to get ahead? Good morals are fun and all, right up until you¡¯re dead. With 267 BP to her name, she could buy a single petrified branch, or two fallen seeds. One would help her recover¡­but if she didn¡¯t get hit by improving her agility, then the fallen seeds became less useful. [Petrified Branch of Strength] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Fire mana, suffusing it with the power of Strength. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Strength attribute through training, battle and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Petrified Branch of Agility] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Thunder mana, suffusing it with the power of Agility. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Agility attribute through training, battle and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Petrified Branch of Sense] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Wind mana, suffusing it with the power of Sense. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Sense attribute through training, battle and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Petrified Branch of Arcane] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Ice mana, suffusing it with the power of Arcane. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Arcane attribute through training, battle and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Elemental Petrified Branch] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient Fire, Thunder, Earth, Wind, Ice and Water elemental mana, suffusing it with the combined power of all attributes. Inherently unstable, this item¡¯s potency diminishes rapidly when exposed to the environment. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of all attributes through training, battle and meditation. Somewhat effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 450 Battle Points. So there¡¯s a branch for every attribute, and then one that affects all attributes, Mel thought before moving on to the rest available to purchase from the Emporium. [Fire Blossom] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Common) A blazing flower edged in char. Gives off a tremendous heat, but like all flowers, it only lasts for a moment. Used in medicinal concoctions. Price: 300 Battle Points. [Thundermelon Bud] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Common) A tiny crackling bud of a thundermelon, ripe with potential. Price: 400 Battle Points. [Glintfly Carapace] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Common) The discarded shell of a glintfly. Traces of the stars still linger on its shell providing a dull luminescence like the heavens on a misty night. Price: 200 Battle Points. [Gravebloom] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Common) This darkly glowing violet flower blooms in the lightless caverns and tombs of the dead. Price: 450 Battle Points. [Sterling Sunflower] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Common) A silver sunflower that grows facing the moon, from which it derives its medicinal properties. Price: 500 Battle Points. [Tarnished Sunflower] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Common) A darkly tarnished sunflower that might have once been silver. Deprived of the moon¡¯s embrace, this flower has rotted from within and exudes a thick tarry substance. Price: 650 Battle Points. [Blightraven Feathers] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Common) A bundle of glossy black-and-green feathers from a blightraven. Delicate toxins drip from the quills. Price: 150 Battle Points. Mel wasn¡¯t sure why a [Tarnished Sunflower] was so much more expensive than the rest of the crafting materials. It was pricier than even the [Sterling Sunflower], so it was possible that it was a more potent version of it, despite being the same rarity. Maybe I would have a better idea if I knew how to craft. Could that count as a catalyst for the [Soul Kiln]? She had her doubts. So far, the system was very explicit about its categories. There was nothing with a catalyst for a category, suggesting that the crafting materials at the end of the list were for something else. Namely, crafting. Big surprise. Something she had no idea how to do. Mel wasn¡¯t about to waste her precious BP trying to figure it out. Not yet. Mel pulled a skewered [Roasted Death Morel] away from the fire before it could burn and inspected it thoughtfully. [Roasted Death Morel] (Copper Rank, Food) (Rare) A honeycomb textured mushroom that grows in areas steeped in Death and the lingering traces of Guilt. Contrary to its name, an overwhelming amount of energy is trapped within its wrinkled flesh. Though highly poisonous if eaten raw, when cooked, it gives off a pleasant aroma of seared beef. Imprint: Sates hunger and vastly replenishes vital resources. Raises maximum stamina and health for 24 hours. The amount increases with additional [Roasted Death Morels] eaten. ¡°Well, damn, wish I found more of you.¡± True to the system¡¯s description, it not only smelled like seared beef, it tasted like it too. The texture was a little off, but nothing like the old sponges she had endured with the glimshrooms. Looking at the [Roasted Glimshrooms] skewered around the edge of the fire, Mel started to wonder if she had just been an idiot for eating them raw instead of taking the time to cook them. There had to be a reason they were listed as ¡°food¡± now instead of ¡°item¡± right? For the first time since arriving in the multiverse, Mel had a peaceful meal and took her leisure to decide what item she should get first. Which naturally meant her otherwise peaceful night had to be disturbed by a shrill, blood-curdling scream. Chapter 7 – Damsels in Distress
Mel hung her head and sighed. She looked at the warm fire, then at her resources. Thanks to the food, she was back to full fighting strength. In fact, she was better than before due to the [Roasted Death Morel]. Rather than increase the size of her health and stamina bars, it added a second bar overlaid onto the first of each. It was just a sliver, but Mel wasn¡¯t going to complain about having more health and stamina. It could mean the difference between life and death. She chewed another [Roasted Death Morel] as another scream, this one closer and more desperate than before, echoed out of the forest. Drumming her fingers on her knee, Mel couldn¡¯t help herself. She stood, grumbling all the while, and stalked off into the forest. A small voice in the back of her mind said she needed to help whoever was stumbling around in the dark out there. She felt certain that whoever was screaming was fleeing rather than fighting for their lives. That didn¡¯t immediately make them good, but it likely meant she wasn¡¯t about to walk right into a trap. Then again, if it was a trap, she would probably walk right into it anyway just to trigger it and kill those who had set it. It would take somebody particularly devious and cruel to set something like this up. Bandits or murderhobos setting up a trap didn¡¯t strike her as being inventive enough to be behind something like this. Even with her [Ghostflame Lantern], Mel couldn¡¯t see well in the twilight of the woods. The sun hadn¡¯t fully set, but night had come on in full within the woods. Noises sprang up all around her. Birds hooted, animals snuffled about, things stalked in the dark, and Mel realized she was very much alone. The woman screamed again, though Mel couldn¡¯t be certain it was the same one as before. The prudent play would be to use her [Hidden Mist], stalk the person and see what all the fuss was about. However, her delay could cause their death if her mist didn¡¯t render their flight completely useless. I can do this, I¡¯ve defended myself before. It¡¯s probably way easier when the arrows aren¡¯t flying at me . With Mel¡¯s head still cloudy, she wasn¡¯t certain of much, but there was one thing she knew with iron certainty: she was no hero. Then why am I haring off into the dark after a screaming idiot? Mel didn¡¯t have an answer to that. Apparently, that was enough of a choice to stir up a prompt. New Quest: Into the Night Track down and slay the monster hunting in the night before it¡¯s too late. Objective: Slay the unknown nearby monster (0/1). Reward: (10) [Copper Rune Coins] Runes of Mist aspect experience. She was forced to use [Hidden Mist], expanding it out a few yards and burning extra mana to illuminate the space. Everywhere the mist touched turned into pale twilight. Not enough to see perfectly, but a far cry better than the [Ghostflame Lantern]. Colors washed into each other, but she could make out the small creatures hunting in the night. Droplets of black blood splattered on broad gray leaves brought her to the trail of the fleeing screamer. Mel followed them as fast as she dared, her twinblade out, held to the side. She came upon the monster first, following quickly and low to the ground. The mist hardly bothered it. Then again, that could be because the mist was thin. It was just enough for her to see by. It wasn¡¯t meant to obscure. She saw the wolfish creature lunge through the air. It shot out like a missile beyond the range of her vision. Another shrill scream split the night, followed immediately by a heavy thud. Mel sprinted forward. The monster was now hunched over a form on the ground, its large gleaming claws poised to rake and rend. Her twinblade got there first, slicing into its back and forcing the creature to roll off the woman and face the new threat: Mel. With both hands on the twinblade, she spun and countered the monster¡¯s blistering assault. Yellow teeth sharpened to a razor¡¯s edge snapped at her throat, but she managed to put the twinblade¡¯s handle up to block the bite. Scratching claws lashed out, but Mel¡¯s reach was larger than the monster¡¯s. Its red eyes gleamed in the night. It snarled and hissed, constantly trying to get through her guard. Mel swung the smaller creature around until it was forced to release its hold on her weapon. It crashed into a nearby tree, stunned for a moment. Mel was on it as it returned to its senses. With a curving slice, a spray of blood arced through the air from its shoulder. A whip-like tail snaked around and ensnared her left ankle. The creature pulled with far more strength than Mel had given it credit for, and Mel was forced onto her back. The humanoid, rat-like monster crouched and sprang. Mel could have rolled and dodged the attack. Instead, she stabbed her twinblade into the dirt beside her hip. As the monster lunged at her, she tilted the blade and skewered the creature right through the middle. Before it could do more than claw at her a few times, Mel rolled out and away. The creature thrashed a bit longer, but she could tell that it was already dead. Blood flowed freely from the grievous wound until the monster finally stopped moving. You defeat the [Rattin Youth (Rodent Beastman) (Mundane Rank)]. You gain runes of Mist aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. An arrow thudded into a tree beside her head. Mel kicked the creature she had initially mistaken for a runty werewolf off her twinblade and snatched it back up. She spun to face the new threat. ¡°Put it down, lady!¡± a quavering voice called out to her. ¡°And step away from Sabrina.¡± He glanced at the groaning form on the ground. ¡°Sabrina, you okay? Did she hurt you?¡±The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. The woman on the ground slowly got to her feet. Mel watched with interest as realization dawned on her fair features. Sabrina couldn¡¯t have been more than a few years older than herself, putting her somewhere in her mid-20s. Quest Complete: Into the Night Objective: Slay the unknown nearby monster (1/1). Reward: (10) [Copper Rune Coins] Runes of Mist aspect experience. From the quest¡¯s completion, a stream of light filtered into Mel¡¯s storage ring. A sign that the coins automatically deposited into her inventory. Mel didn¡¯t pay it much attention. She was more concerned with how this was going to play out. She didn¡¯t want to have to fight anybody because of a misunderstanding. ¡°Bernard, no!¡± Sabrina got up and put herself between Mel and the Archer. ¡°She saved my life! I would have been killed if not for her. Please put down the bow.¡± Bernard looked doubtful, but he did as Sabrina asked. The girl looked like¡­well, like she had just been chased and batted around by a giant rat, actually. So, pretty much how you¡¯d expect. ¡°My name is Sabrina. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± She extended a grimy hand. ¡°My friends and I have been running all day from every kind of beast imaginable.¡± Mel looked at the hand, then at the woman¡¯s other hand to make sure it wasn¡¯t behind her back. She saw nothing duplicitous in her stature, much less her hopeful tone. She¡¯s scared and just looking for a friend, a small voice said in the back of her head. Not everybody is out to get you. Most people are normal and just want to be safe. Mel dismissed her weapon in a swirl of silver ash. ¡°I¡¯m Mel.¡± The woman started, her blue eyes going wide with amazement. Excitement coursed through her as she lunged forward and grabbed Mel¡¯s hand and shook it exuberantly. ¡°That¡¯s so cool! How did you do that?¡± ¡°Everybody can.¡± Sabrina screwed up her pretty face, what wasn¡¯t covered in old cuts and dirt at least. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true. I sure can¡¯t.¡± Mel didn¡¯t feel like arguing. Her vital resources were plenty high, but she still hadn¡¯t slept yet. She gently extricated her hand and looked from Sabrina to Bernard. ¡°There more of you?¡± As if to answer her question, the sound of a rampaging boar turned Mel around. She had her twinblade in hand with a swirl of silver in an instant. Before she could get into a stance, Sabrina grabbed Mel¡¯s arm. ¡°No! That has to be Shane. We got split up when the monsters attacked. He must have come looking for me. Please don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Mel relaxed slightly, but did not release her twinblade a second time until she saw that Sabrina was right. A man in rusted chainmail was wheezing and jogging through the forest, crashing into every damn thing in front of him like a juggernaut. ¡°Sabrina!¡± he called excitedly before seeing Mel. He slowed his pace and took up a defensive stance. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tugging on her arm like a child, Sabrina said, ¡°This is Mel! She saved us from the monster!¡± A high-pitched scream echoed off to the left. Shane lifted his shield and rushed off in that direction. ¡°That must be Trav! We got split up.¡± It was startling just how slow they all were. Mel had dismissed the fog when the monster was killed, but she now realized if she used the skill again, she would probably hurt these people. They couldn¡¯t see the patches of slick ice that formed randomly on the ground, and worse, they were slow . Even if she gave them a head start, she could outpace them jogging backwards. Mel sprinted past them, straining her ears for the sound of another scream, but nothing came. She did pick up several grunts and thuds, however. Using that, Mel pivoted her direction, calling out to the others where she was going. She doubted they would be able to find her, even if she kept shouting her location, but she kept it up anyway. Crashing through the underbrush, Mel found herself in a small clearing backed up against a squat hill. At the base of the hill were four figures. One was slumped on the ground and another was on their feet, fighting off two beastmen with what looked like a large shepherd¡¯s crook. Mel summoned the mist to her side and sped across the glade at record speed. As she passed the slumped form, it was clear she was already too late to help that one. Using all her momentum, Mel drove her twinblade into the spine of the rattin on the right. It let loose a gurgling scream, and the older woman who had been fighting both jumped back in startlement. Ripping the blade out, Mel shoulder checked the creature out of the way to get at the other beastman. You defeat the [Rattin Youth (Rodent Beastman) (Mundane Rank)]. You gain runes of Mist aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. As fast as she was, even with the element of surprise, the second monster had its guard up in time for the strike. A shining silver light coated the beastman¡¯s crossed forearms as Mel¡¯s twinblade struck. The blade rebounded hard from the strike, like hitting stone. She nearly dropped the twinblade from the recoil, her hands going numb from the vibrations rolling up the blade. Quick as lightning, the beastman dropped into a crouch and tackled Mel. She couldn¡¯t get her weapon up in any semblance of defense as she was driven to the ground. The rattin snarled, its yellow teeth gleaming like filthy ivory in the night. Mel wasn¡¯t about to go out on her back, but she couldn¡¯t push the stocky creature off her and avoid its oversized teeth and sharp claws at the same time. Instead of trying to avoid the bite, Mel leaned into the attack. She snapped her head forward, crushing her forehead painfully into the creature¡¯s snout. It yelped in pain and reeled back long enough for Mel to knee its groin and throw it off her. Before she could finish it off, the older woman who had been fighting came over and caved its skull in with her staff. Mel gingerly got to her feet, shaking the feeling back into her hands. ¡°Nice one.¡± The woman tried to blow a strand of blood-soaked hair from her gore-splattered face. She looked like she was holding on to her sanity by her fingernails. Her tenuous grasp flew away altogether when she noticed the bloody body beside her. ¡°Travis!¡± Crawling on hands and knees, the woman went to the side of the body. Mel took a few tentative steps back, partly to give the woman her space, and partly because she didn¡¯t want to be too close in case she snapped. One by one, the rest of the group entered the glade. They immediately went to the woman¡¯s side, giving Mel an easy out. She started to back away, but Sabrina broke away from the group, calling over her shoulder, ¡°Maybe Mel can help him!¡± She looked at Mel, realizing that she was several feet away from the group and slowly backing away. ¡°Please. I know you¡¯ve already done so much, but we need you. Travis needs you.¡± New Quest: How to Save a Life You¡¯ve been asked to save Travis¡¯ life. It looks bad. Objectives: Administer life-saving aid to Travis, ensuring he survives. Rewards: (5) [Small Health Potions] Mel looked at the quest. You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. Just give me the potions now and I¡¯ll save him! The system, of course, didn¡¯t respond. Chapter 8 - How to Save a Life
Mel seriously considered bailing on the group. It was mostly a knee-jerk reaction. Nobody was there to help her when she needed it. Why should she be there for others? I¡¯ve survived just fine on my own! This is a competition, not a hand-holding event. These people sure didn¡¯t get the memo. A familiar voice, like a memory, spoke into her mind, ¡°I know you¡¯re a badass, Mira, but if it comes time for you to do this all again? Promise me you¡¯ll try to live a happier life. For me. For Noth. For all of Brightsong.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll¡­try Hal,¡± she heard herself say. Mel shook the voices from her head. Mira wasn¡¯t her name¡­and yet she was sure that man had been talking to her. It would be nice not to be entirely alone¡­ And getting those potions would be incredibly useful. Mel didn¡¯t have to complete the quest. Sure, every single one she finished supposedly earned more Deeds, and earning more Deeds enhanced how many runes of experience she gained. [Wayward Traveler] stated as much. Every bit mattered. A single attribute Grade higher could mean the difference between dodging an attack that would end her life and being just another body in the ground. Despite how conflicted she was feeling, Mel went over to Travis¡¯ prone form. The first thing she noticed was that the quest was right. He looked bad. Blood was everywhere. Back before ranks and superhuman powers were a thing, this dude would¡¯ve already been dead. ¡°Please help him,¡± Sabrina begged. Mel sighed and knelt by the groaning body. She wasn¡¯t even sure he was aware of his surroundings. Mel¡¯s gut told her that he was a liability and she should leave him. If she wanted to be merciful, she should end his suffering with one clean strike. That probably won¡¯t go over too well with the others, Mel thought to herself. She didn¡¯t want to cause any more pain, but she didn¡¯t see any way that she could help him. This was beyond the medicine she knew. His chest was torn open, though for a wonder his organs weren¡¯t spilling out all over the grass. A dark, tacky pool of blood seeped slowly across the slight incline of the hill. That [Wound Recovery] blessing wasn¡¯t going to be helping him. If having your chest ripped open wasn¡¯t considered a severe or mortal injury, nothing was. ¡°I have a campsite not far from here but¡­¡± She sighed and shook her head. Moving him in his condition would be needlessly cruel. Not to mention it would likely kill him. Mel didn¡¯t have the best sense of direction, but a rough estimate put them about a mile away from her camp. Assuming it was still there. The glade seemed open enough, with clear sight lines to the trees. The rocky hillside was too sheer to climb effectively, so it made for a good windbreak and camping site. ¡°Anything,¡± Sabrina told Mel. ¡°We¡¯ll do anything you say. Just tell us what to do. Travis is our friend.¡± ¡°Are any of you Acolytes?¡± Mel asked without much hope. If one of them was, there had to be a reason why they hadn¡¯t done anything. Sabrina motioned to the older woman. ¡°Maddie is, but¡­I don¡¯t think she knows how to help him.¡± So much for that. Mel didn¡¯t know the first thing about healing magic. ¡°All right.¡± She turned to Sabrina and dropped her voice. ¡°I¡¯m going to level with you. If that was me, I would ask you to give me a swift end. But, judging by your horrified expression, you don¡¯t want that. Fine. Just know that his odds are slim at best just to survive the next hour, much less make it to morning. I make no promises.¡± ¡°Nobody will fault you,¡± Sabrina said, nodding encouragingly, with tears in her blue eyes. ¡°What can we do?¡± Mel rattled off a list of tasks for everybody to divvy up and see to. They needed water, a campfire, something to boil the water in, and any cloth or bandages they had. Even with modern medicine and a crash cart at her disposal, Mel didn¡¯t see how she could save the man she knelt beside. Despite her assessment, she would give her all. Not just for the quest, but because she felt like she had made a promise. Even though I didn¡¯t! She worked throughout the night, replacing bandages, feeding the semi-conscious man some of her precious [Roasted Death Morels], and slaying any beasts that were drawn to the scent of wounded prey. It was slow-going, but hour by hour the man seemed to recover a semblance of his strength. By the time morning broke, Travis was able to sit upright and speak in short sentences. Mel was actually starting to believe he might pull through. Then he took a turn. There was no warning. He just said he didn¡¯t feel so good, and suddenly he was convulsing with his eyes rolled up into the back of his head. Tired as she was, Mel was by his side in a flash. She rolled him over into the recovery position until the tremors stopped. The stillness that followed was unnatural, and Mel wasn¡¯t the least surprised to find no pulse when she touched the side of his neck. Quest Failed: How to Save a Life She looked up at the others and shook her head. Any attempt at CPR would likely cause more damage than he could withstand. If she could have seen his afflictions, she might have been able to help him, but she wasn¡¯t a miracle worker. Some things just don¡¯t turn out right. Maddie¡¯s red-rimmed eyes widened in horror. She screamed and ranted, saying more than a few hurtful things that Mel let roll off her back. The woman was clearly distraught. Maddie probably felt responsible. She picked that healer class and yet couldn¡¯t do a thing to stop Travis from dying. Mel backed away and gave the woman time with her son. Sabrina came over to join her, putting a hand on Mel¡¯s back. ¡°She doesn¡¯t mean it.¡± Mel nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just¡­I think she feels like she should have been able to do more.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°She¡¯s an Acolyte, a healer, but she doesn¡¯t know any spells or how to get any. She¡¯s about as useful at healing as the rest of us¡­and well, you were able to do more than anybody else. I think she thought you might save him.¡±This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°Yeah. I did too.¡± Sabrina bowed her head and joined Maddie, putting a comforting hand on her sobbing shoulders and kneeling next to her to give the woman a shoulder to cry on. There wasn¡¯t anything more Mel could do. Travis¡¯ condition had turned so fast. He had been speaking one moment, and gone the next. A voice from the past whispered to her, ¡°It happens sometimes, Mel. Don¡¯t beat yourself up. You did all you could. There are more people you could help, but you can¡¯t help them if you don¡¯t take care of yourself first.¡± Mel rubbed her temples. ¡°I must be sleep deprived,¡± she mumbled to herself. ¡°Hearing voices isn¡¯t a good sign.¡± She sat herself down by the rustic campfire the others had made. Bernard turned out to be the best at making a fire, though it still took him half an hour, even with Mel¡¯s tools. It had been so bad that she nearly used her instant campfire scroll. Luckily, she didn¡¯t have to. The instant scroll was meant to be a last resort, and whatever killed Travis hadn¡¯t been hypothermia. Pulling out her [Soul Kiln], Mel fiddled with the stone cube while the others grieved for their friend. She felt out of place, more alone than ever. It felt wrong to be here, but the way most of them kept looking over their shoulder at her told her she couldn¡¯t slip away without notice. Maddie was the only one who was totally focused on her late son. The others routinely looked up as if double-checking to see if Mel was still there. I guess I wouldn¡¯t want to lose a capable ally either, Mel thought to herself. They were lucky they had winded up in this new reality together. They were friends, rather than strangers. Mel wasn¡¯t sure who she would have expected to find. She wasn¡¯t even sure she would recognize a friend from her past if they showed up out of the blue. I just need a good night¡¯s sleep, she convinced herself. That was all it was. A night of rest and all would be right in the world. She looked over her shoulder at the prone body. Mostly. Since she didn¡¯t have much else to do, Mel took out one item after the other and placed it in the [Soul Kiln]. She needed something to occupy her mind to stay awake and alert. No matter how tired she was, Mel didn¡¯t think it was right to take a nap. Not with five other people whose motives were murky at best to her so close. Even if they weren¡¯t a threat, they would need to set up a watch. Not the sort of thing to bring up at the moment. One item after the other was put in, the lid shut, and a thread of mana infused into the gorgeous golden relief. Time and time again, nothing happened. She had nearly given up when a glimmer of magic swirled around the kiln. Out of a desire to be thorough more than anything, Mel summoned her twinblade and tried to set it on top of the open kiln. Instead of resting on top since it was several times larger than the kiln, it shrunk until it was about the size of a paper towel tube. It just barely fit inside. As soon as Mel took her hand away, the kiln¡¯s lid snapped shut. Would you like to bind a [Combat Art] to your [Exile Twinblade]? Available Combat Arts: [Quickstep] New Quest: Exile¡¯s First Art Learned Combat Arts may be bound and unbound freely to any weapon with the [Soul Kiln]. Successfully bind your first Combat Art to begin familiarizing yourself with the nature of the [Soul Kiln]. Objective: Bind any Combat Art to a weapon or armor (0/1). Reward: (10) [Copper Rune Coins] There wasn¡¯t anything else to choose besides [Quickstep], so she selected that. It would probably be the easiest choice she ever made here. You have bound Combat Art [Quickstep] to your [Exile Twinblade]. Mel opened the lid excitedly, taking her twinblade out to examine it. As she lifted it away from the kiln, it returned to its normal size. The parameters of the weapon were the same, but now it had a new section for its new combat art. [Quickstep] (Combat Art, Weapon) (Mundane) Cost: Very Low Stamina. Popular among Assassins and Thieves, this defensive combat art increases speed temporarily to avoid damage and provide an opportunity for a counterattack. Imprint(Mundane): Increases speed temporarily, allowing you to dodge incoming attacks. Usable on all melee armaments. Quest Complete: Exile¡¯s First Art Objective: Bind any Combat Art to a weapon or armor (1/1). Reward: (10) [Copper Rune Coins] ¡°Sweet!¡± Mel said, a little louder and more excited than intended. She mentally kicked herself for not doing this earlier. [Quickstep] was one of the things her class had given her. It was clearly intended to be used early. It would have given her an edge against those Bloodtide members. Though, Mel didn¡¯t have access to the [Soul Kiln] until after that. Several heads turned at her outburst, their faces ranging from curiosity to outright disgust. Mel bit her lip and forced a chagrined smile. ¡°My b.¡± Unable to contain her enthusiasm, however, she pointed to the kiln. ¡°But I just figured out how to use this thing!¡± That wiped away any dour expressions, replacing them with interest. Shane, in his rusted chainmail, clomped over to the fire and squatted beside the crackling flames. ¡°How? We all got one of those boxes, but nobody knows how to use one.¡± Mel motioned. ¡°You remember the combat art your class started with?¡± ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t use it though. Tried a bunch.¡± Mel held up a finger. ¡°Ah, but you can. Take out your kiln and place your weapon inside it.¡± Shane shot her a doubtful look. ¡°My hammer is way too big for that,¡± he said, patting the war hammer he had hanging from a makeshift holster on his hip. As badly as Mel wanted to ask why he wasn¡¯t dismissing his weapon, she decided to keep on task. ¡°Just trust me.¡± It was clear from his face that he didn¡¯t, but eventually he caved and awkwardly slid his war hammer free of its crude looped holster. ¡°All right, but I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s not going¨C¡± The last words died on his lips as the hammer shrunk until it looked like a toy. The tiny weapon rolled from his fingertips and into the kiln. Shane¡¯s eyes glazed over. I wonder if I look like that when I¡¯m reading Shardscript? Mel thought, right before another quest popped up. New Quest: Teacher, Teacher It¡¯s become apparent that these people can learn a great deal from you. Teach them the basics you have already mastered. In the days of old, the true masters were those who learned while teaching others. Objective: Teach (5) people how to use the [Soul Kiln] (1/5). Reward: [Ember (Common)] Additional Objective: Teach survival basics to (5) people (0/5). Reward: (1) [Small Health Potion] ¡°Woah, what the hell is an ember?¡± Mel mumbled to herself. Whatever it was, she needed it. Chapter 9 - Callous Fire
Despite the recent events, Mel found herself teaching each person how to use their [Soul Kiln]. Even Maddie came over to see what all the fuss was about. She sniffled and wiped at her eyes a lot as she struggled to follow the simple commands Mel gave her. As it turned out, her hilarious shepherd¡¯s crook was a magical staff. A staff she couldn¡¯t figure out how to use, so she used it as a massive bludgeon. In between scrubbing her reddened eyes, Maddie stared into the fire and said, ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Mel didn¡¯t know what to say. One sure way to screw up any chance of being welcomed here would be to use her typical flippant response of, ¡°no shit¡± but she kept her mouth shut and nodded her thanks. It had been the grief talking, Mel had to remind herself. The woman thought her son was going to make it, then he was just gone. It would be a shock to anybody. Then why doesn¡¯t it bother me? Mel thought to herself. She had spent all night trying to save him, to help him through the worst of it, but in the end, it had been for nothing. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know him. She didn¡¯t need to know him. It was normal, human even, to grieve the loss of another person. Mel felt nothing. It was almost like she was used to it, which couldn¡¯t be possible. Who would be so used to death that they didn¡¯t bat an eye when it stared them right in the face? Another mystery for another day. She hoped it was just her frayed nerves. That she was too spent to feel or care right now. It would hit her in the morning. Like a normal person. Only you know you aren¡¯t normal, she thought to herself. Fortunately, everybody had a weapon, so that made Mel¡¯s quest possible to complete. She felt bitter about failing her quest to save Travis. She really tried to save his life. Having Maddie forgive her made it worse somehow. She tried not to dwell on it further. There were monsters in the woods, and who knows what other dangers. These people needed to be able to protect themselves. Mel sure as hell wasn¡¯t going to do it all herself. That way, she wouldn¡¯t blame herself if one of them kicked the bucket. Each class also started with a combat art. Nobody was missing out, even Maddie as an Acolyte had one. Unfortunately, when Maddie pulled her weapon away from the [Soul Kiln], the poor woman lost it. She burst out crying again. Not just the heartrending crying of a woman who recently lost her only son. This was ugly crying. She wailed like a banshee, tore at her hair, snot and tears rolled and bubbled down her cheeks. Throughout it all, Maddie tried to say two words, but it was almost impossible to understand her. And then Mel figured out what she was trying to say. ¡° It heals,¡± Maddie sobbed. ¡°What does?¡± Sabrina asked, distraught. Everybody was. Even Mel was unnerved. ¡°The combat art! My combat art! I could have saved him! We got this damned demon box the first hours after the apocalypse! All this time¡­all those people¡­¡± After that, Maddie stopped talking. She stared ahead, cradling her staff like it was her dead son. The woman rocked back and forth in silence. ¡°Got the kiln a lot faster than me,¡± Mel whispered. Her thoughts hitched on the word apocalypse. Huh, I guess that¡¯s what¡¯s really going on. Sabrina, always knowing what to do, gently got Maddie to her feet and coaxed her back toward her son. She spoke in soothing, low tones the entire time. Naturally, the system chose that moment to butt in. Quest Update: Teacher, Teacher Objective: Teach (5) people how to use the [Soul Kiln] (5/5). Reward: [Ember (Common)] Additional Objective Still Available: Teach survival basics to (5) people (0/5). Reward: (1) [Small Health Potion] While everybody was focused on Maddie, Mel turned her attention to the quest and its reward. She pulled out the reward. The ember was a rough-hewn stone the size of a golf ball, but nowhere near as uniform. It felt warm and comforting in her palm, almost too hot to touch, but never quite getting there. [Fire Ember] (Catalyst, Ember) (Common) A misshapen lump that glows faintly and is still warm to the touch. Place within a soul kiln to apply affinity to armaments or tinge to concoctions. Imprint: Applies fire affinity to armaments. Applies fire tinge to concoctions. Mel stared at it with surprise. Her fingers tingled, sensing the power within the small lump of the smoldering coal. It¡¯s a catalyst.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Immediately, she stuck it into the [Soul Kiln] and added her weapon. Would you like to alter the affinity of your [Exile Twinblade] to [Exile Twinblade (Fire)]? Mel¡¯s eyes widened at that. She nodded, accepting the prompt. She pulled out the comfortingly warm twinblade and looked at it in awe. [Exile Twinblade (Fire)] (Copper Rank, Weapon) (Common) A sword with blades extending from both sides of the hilt. This weapon is suitable for beginner combat and little else, created for new prospects that survived being inducted to the multiverse. Imprint(Fire Ember): Inflicts additional Fire damage. Increases Strength attribute scaling effectiveness. Combat Art: [Quickstep] ¡°That¡¯s actually awesome,¡± Mel said with a grin. She spun the weapon, watching it leave a fanning trail of reddish orange flames through the air. I wonder what exactly fire tinge does. Not that I even know what a concoction would be considered. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve found any items in that category, Mel thought. Peeking inside the [Soul Kiln], Mel was pleased to find that the ember was still there. She reached in gently, concerned it might be too hot. The moment her fingers touched the stone, she realized it hadn¡¯t changed one bit. A glance to the side showed Mel that the others were wrapping up the body in an impromptu burial shroud. Though she was glad that the [Fire Ember] could be reused, she still wasn¡¯t sure about combat arts. It was one last thing that she could test out. She removed a small knife she gained from one of the Bloodtide members and set it in the kiln. Would you like to bind a [Combat Art] to your [Simple Dagger]? Available Combat Arts: [Quickstep] Smiling, Mel put the knife back into her inventory and dismissed the kiln. That meant both embers and combat arts were reusable. Time to go collecting embers and combat arts then! There was something she had to do first. Dusting off her coat, Mel stood up and approached the others huddled around Maddie. The morning sun was just cresting the tops of the trees, and there were things that needed to be done before they could even think about the future. As uncomfortable as Mel felt around them, she knew that wild animals would be drawn to the spot before long. Monsters already had the scent, and they had fought several more rat beastmen over the course of the night. The others looked up at her as she approached, though Maddie simply rocked back and forth beside her son. ¡°We need to leave,¡± Mel told them. Apparently, that had been the wrong thing to say. ¡°How can you be so callous?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°We can¡¯t leave Travis like this.¡± Mel wasn¡¯t sure where the rage burning inside her came from, but suddenly she felt flushed with its heat. Maybe it was from fighting against monsters and murderers for a whole day straight without any sleep, getting constantly wounded, or the whole waking up in a coffin thing. Maybe it was all of it. Something snapped in her. Despite coming up to his chest, Mel stalked right up to him and poked him hard on the armored leather vest he wore beneath his hoodie. ¡°Listen you idiot, we¡¯ve already fought monsters who came looking for the source of that blood! Travis is gone. This is your new reality. Either get with it, or move aside so you don¡¯t bring the rest down.¡± ¡°But the body¡ª¡± Sabrina said softly. ¡°Is not Travis anymore!¡± Mel cut in. ¡°Deal with it how you want, but even if you bury it, the monsters will still get at it. Do you want to spend the rest of your short lives guarding a grave? That¡¯s what you¡¯ll have to do. Every day, staring at the grave, making sure you never go too far away, always stopping monsters and scavengers from digging up the loose soil. Is that the life you want? This is a new reality. You have every opportunity ahead of you. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Bernard stepped up, pulling his bow off his shoulder. ¡°What gives you the right?¡± Mel lifted up her hands, still stained with Travis¡¯ blood. ¡°This! While the rest of you were trying to help, I was the only one who was actually doing anything. Without me, he would never have woken up. I still failed. You think I don¡¯t know that? But dwelling on it will get us nowhere.¡± Bernard looked away, his jaw clenching. Mel kept an eye on his hands, just in case he decided to nock an arrow. He was the only one who pulled out a weapon. And she didn¡¯t feel like getting shot in the ass again. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave him like this,¡± Shane said softly, bowing his head. ¡°It¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°Then bury him!¡± Mel snapped. ¡°But we can¡¯t keep putting it off. Every hour matters.¡± ¡°What¡¯s all this ¡®we¡¯ business?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°The six of us were friends. We never asked you to¨C¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Mel pointed at each of them in turn. ¡°Every single one of you asked me to help. But you know what? You¡¯re right.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. I¡¯m better off on my own. You take all the time you need. As you say, I¡¯m not one of you. I didn¡¯t know Travis. I can¡¯t grieve for a man I never knew. I could have let all of you die and stayed by my own campfire, warm and safe. And you know what? That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do. Follow me or don¡¯t, but I can¡¯t stay around waiting to get picked off by some monster or a group of bandits.¡± Mel turned in the direction she thought was most likely to lead her to her previous camp and started walking. ¡°Bandits?¡± Sabrina gasped. ¡°But people wouldn¡¯t do that, surely?¡± ¡°I can believe it,¡± Shane said. He sighed, his shoulders sagging. ¡°Come on, you know Mel is right.¡± ¡°She could¡¯ve said it a little nicer,¡± Nathan groused. ¡°We¡¯re all on edge,¡± Sabrina said soothingly. ¡°We¡¯re stronger together, just¡­¡± Her voice trailed off as Mel passed the tree-line and plunged back into the forest. She should have known that they would have been ungrateful for her help. Mel was better on her own. No matter what, people always disappointed her. Even with her fuzzy memories, she was sure of that. ¡°I helped them, didn¡¯t I?¡± she grumbled into the darkness. ¡°Do I have to owe them everything just because I saved them once?¡± Mel left them behind, doubt gnawing at the edges of her thoughts. Sure, she could have used a bit more tact, but seriously, what were they thinking? The guy was dead . He didn¡¯t care what happened to his body. Bury it and get it over with. Just chuck me into the trash when I¡¯m dead and gone and move on. I don¡¯t care what happens to my body at that point. Why should anybody else? There wasn¡¯t enough dry wood to burn the body, though that would have been the best way to deal with it. Burying it would just invite more monsters to come dig it up, and who wanted to be around to witness that? A twig snapped somewhere behind Mel. Mel slowed down, realizing that her higher agility likely made it nearly impossible for one of them to catch up to her. Despite her earlier belief that she was better alone, Mel had been secretly hoping and expecting this. She turned around, her arms spread out. ¡°Listen, Sabrina I¨C¡± What faced her was not Sabrina. A snake with deep emerald scales and baleful yellow eyes rose up to its 10-foot height in front of her. It opened its razor-lined mouth and lunged right for her throat. Chapter 10 – How the Snake Turns
Instinct took over. The heightened speed of [Quickstep] coursed through Mel¡¯s limbs, pulling on her reserves of stamina. Mel rolled to the side, her shoulder receiving a gash from the snake¡¯s serrated fangs. Blood sprayed into the cold morning air. When Mel got her feet beneath her, the wound on her shoulder steamed. She summoned her twinblade and rushed the creature, unwilling to give it even a moment to attack her again. It had been a stroke of luck that she heard its movement. Stupid! I let my guard down, and now I¡¯m too far away from the others. Even if they wanted to help me, they couldn¡¯t. Mel slashed up in an arcing slice, but the snake slithered out of reach, wary of the flash of fire coming from her blades. She twisted on the balls of her feet, her shoulder burning with every movement as she pulled her twinblade up and braced for the snake¡¯s follow-up attack. It crashed into her braced blades, sending waves of nauseating agony up her twice-wounded shoulder. As she was reeling from the blow, the snake shifted its large bulk to get at her from another angle. [Quickstep] was a short-lived combat art. She tapped it again, receiving another burst of speed, narrowly dodging a strike aimed at her middle. It helped bolster her sluggish reactions. She was utterly exhausted and badly needed sleep. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t draw much stamina. She had been up for more than a full day, hardly eaten more than a few mushrooms, fought more monsters than she wanted to think about, and now was entirely on her own. Mel was running on fumes. She was about ready to collapse. That was one of the reasons why she left the others. She wanted¨Cno; she needed ¨Cto find somewhere safe, away from monsters, so she could rest. That warm campfire by the cliff edge overlooking those magical plateaus was starting to seem like a fever dream. [Quickstep] and the flame affinity for her twinblade were the only reasons she wasn¡¯t already being digested in the python¡¯s belly. It kept striking at her while lining up its thick, muscular tail to ensnare her. No way this snake monster isn¡¯t at least Copper rank, Mel thought miserably. It¡¯s faster and stronger than just about anything else I¡¯ve fought. Its fear of her twinblade¡¯s fire kept it from getting too close. She was sure it could trade hits better than she could, but the fire gave it pause. Unfortunately, the snake was quickly getting used to the flames. She could tell from its eyes that it was no ordinary animal. It was smart, and it was learning. The battle ebbed and flowed, settling into a rhythm that wore away Mel¡¯s defenses bit by bit. If she had been at full strength, she didn¡¯t doubt that she could have killed the snake, but she wasn¡¯t even at half. ¡°Come swallow me then, you overgrown pair of boots!¡± Mel screamed at it. ¡°I¡¯ll make snake steaks from the inside and cut my way out!¡± For a moment, Mel thought the snake had understood her threats and was backing off, but it was just coiling up for another strike. This time, Mel was ready for it. She used [Quickstep] to move laterally behind a thick tree. The snake curved at nearly a 90-degree angle after her. Mel countered with another [Quickstep], curving around the tree more, then another, and another. Though [Quickstep] used only a small amount of stamina, using them in quick succession was more draining than she would have thought. The snake continued to come at her, but when Mel tried to use [Quickstep] again, she couldn¡¯t muster the strength. Stumbling backwards, Mel fell flat on her back with the snake¡¯s snapping jaws less than a foot away from her face. Its hot, reeking breath filled her nostrils. Rolling to the side, Mel got to her feet and slipped around the tree the snake had encircled. With all of her strength, she drove her twinblade with both arms into the muscular bulk of the snake. She felt the blade impale the snake and thunk heavily into the bark beneath. Mel took a few shaky steps back, admiring her handiwork. ¡°I Bugs Bunny¡¯d that bitch,¡± she said with a throaty laugh. The snake, however, did not find her trap amusing. It bled freely from its singular wound, which only increased as the creature struggled against the impaling strike. Mel might not have another viable weapon, but at least the snake wasn¡¯t bearing down on her anymore. She summoned [Hidden Mist], unsure how she was going to get herself out of this situation. If she took back her weapon, she would free the snake. She did have a quiver and a short bow from the Bloodtide Archer, but she wasn¡¯t trained in it. The [Simple Dagger] she had wasn¡¯t going to do a damn thing to its thick scales. One of the snake¡¯s fangs was longer than it was. Probably sharper too. Before Mel could completely conceal herself or figure out her next step, the snake made its move. Rather than try to free itself, the snake wrapped its entire 10-foot length around the tree and squeezed with all of its might. Mel watched in horrified amazement as it shattered the thick tree trunk with supernatural force. With great ease, it slithered free of its prison with Mel¡¯s twinblade still impaled in its emerald green hide. Mel lunged forward, then back out again with [Quickstep]. She tapped the twinblade with a finger. It disappeared in a swirl of ash and reappeared in her hand, several feet away, a heartbeat later. ¡°I¡¯m not being taken out by a snake,¡± she snarled as she waded back into the fray. The snake¡¯s newfound respect for Mel was evident in the way it kept out of her reach as much as possible, only attacking when it had a clear opening. An opening that Mel was determined not to reveal. She could spin her twinblade faster than the snake could strike, but she was slowing. It was only a matter of time before she was too slow to stop the snake. Arrows whistled through the woods, sinking into the snake¡¯s scaly hide. Hissing, it whipped its head around to seek out the newest threat. A man bellowed, charging behind his round metal shield and trampling everything in his way.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Combat Art: [Bull Rush] Shane, the heavily armored Defender, crashed into the middle of the snake¡¯s long body. With the force of his combat art behind him, Shane pinned the snake against another tree until its roots began to pull free from the dirt. While these trees were huge, they were nothing compared to the power behind combat arts and monsters. Another streaking line flashed through the trees, leaving behind a trail of ruby-red energy. Combat Art: [Powershot] Despite getting a face full of arrows, the snake still lunged for Shane¡¯s throat. If he had been able to slam his shield closer to its neck, it might not have been able to move so freely. It was a rookie mistake. Mel recovered enough to slice upward through its hardened scales now that it was distracted. A gout of flame softened the emerald hide, and her blade opened it up in a four-foot-long gash. Before the snake could switch targets again, a small bolt of blue light struck its hide, leaving a faint scorch mark. A second, larger bolt of blue light slammed after the first, sending the snake onto its side. ¡°I won¡¯t lose another!¡± Maddie screamed, wielding her large staff overhead and summoning another bolt of blue energy from its crooked tip. Sabrina was right beside her, firing off a smaller blue bolt from the tip of a wand. A sword flashed through the air as Nathan brought his broadsword down onto the creature¡¯s scaly hide. In just a few short seconds, the battle had turned completely against the snake. With the aid of the others, the snake didn¡¯t stand a chance. It tried to flee, but Nathan used [Exploit] to deal a savage blow that ended its flight before it began. The snake shuddered and hissed, then fell very still. You defeat the [Juvenile Verdigrand Python (Copper Rank)]. You gain extra runes of Mist aspect experience for slaying an Elite monster. You gain extra Battle Points for slaying an Elite monster. Your [Agility (Mist)] advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 2)]. Silvery streams of runic energy flowed into Mel¡¯s bone-weary body. The invigorating power pushed back some of the aching pain. Similar streams diverged towards everyone else, though the motes didn¡¯t shine as brightly. Mel leaned against a nearby tree to catch her breath. Maddie stepped up beside her and raised her staff in both hands, chanting softly. When she slammed the butt of her staff onto the ground, a flash of golden energy erupted from her and spread out in a small circle. Combat Art: [Sacred Path] Mel expected her health to jump up, or some sort of healing magic to fill her red bar with ease. This wasn¡¯t a game. Things weren¡¯t so easy. The gash on Mel¡¯s shoulder did heal, however. It closed up before her eyes. In seconds, the wound was gone, as if it never existed. The large wound marker vanished from her health. Her natural health recovery remained unchanged, but the wound had been practically erased. Mel rolled the shoulder experimentally. It was as good as new. No soreness, no pain, nothing. Her lower health was the only indication she had been hurt. Well, that and the bloodstains. Not what I was hoping for, but I¡¯ll take it. She looked at the assembled faces before her. It wasn¡¯t often that she was at a loss for words. The way she stormed off, the way things had been left¡­she had thought she was back on her own again. ¡°Friends don¡¯t leave friends behind,¡± Sabrina said, smiling at her. She looked over at the snake and shivered. ¡°I always hated snakes.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have gotten that job in Houston then,¡± Nathan said, pulling his sword out of the snake¡¯s body and immediately sliding it into the makeshift holster on his belt. Now that Mel knew what to look for, each of them had some piece of string or rope that they used to holster their weapons. She frowned, which Nathan took to be aimed at him. ¡°Listen, Mel¡­I¡¯m sorry for the way I acted. Travis was like a brother to me and¡­well, I¡¯m sorry. You did everything you could to help. I know that. We all do. Besides that, we owe you our lives.¡± ¡°Those rat bastards would have gotten each of us,¡± Shane agreed. ¡°I¡¯m just glad we could repay the favor.¡± Bernard slipped his bow over his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve got more than one debt to work off.¡± He kicked at the dirt and avoided looking Mel in the eyes. ¡°If you¡¯ll let me. Let us.¡± Mel could hardly believe what she was hearing. ¡°You want me to join you?¡± ¡°More like we want to follow you,¡± Sabrina clarified. ¡°You clearly are much more skilled at this than us.¡± She motioned to the snake. ¡°You were fighting this thing when we got to you. Any one of us would have been dead if they were alone against it. We¡­want to learn from you.¡± ¡°Is that why nobody is looting the python?¡± Mel asked. ¡°What, like skinning it alive?¡± Bernard said, looking a bit queasy. ¡°I don¡¯t do well around guts and stuff.¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°Like this.¡± She reached forward and touched the serpent¡¯s body, looting it. (1) [Serpent Aspect Gem] has been stored in your inventory. You find (1) [Pair of Scalebane Trousers]. You find (1) [Pair of Scalebane Gloves]. You find (3) [Vials of Weak Verdigrand Poison]. As floored as Mel was by finding another aspect, her reaction was nothing compared to the others. The scalebane trousers and gloves rolled onto the ground, unable to fit inside Mel¡¯s crowded inventory. The vials of poison rolled to a stop in front of her boots. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Shane cried. ¡°How did you do that? What did you just do?¡± Bernard asked. ¡°Is that looting?¡± Sabrina said. ¡°Are you telling me we could have been looting all the dead creatures this entire time?¡± ¡°What dead creatures?¡± Sabrina pointed out. ¡°We ran from everything that had teeth, and one monster that looked at us cutely!¡± ¡°Hey, that little brown nugget looked and talked like a pokemon. It probably had some sort of deadly poison attack with its tail!¡± ¡°It was so cute though¡­¡± So that¡¯s what happens when I don¡¯t have the space in my inventory for loot, Mel thought, ignoring the commotion and the items on the floor. She took out the aspect gem from her inventory, its emerald green glow lighting up her smiling face. ¡°Holy shit, what is that?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°This,¡± Mel said, lifting it up higher for all to see, ¡°is an aspect.¡± Chapter 11 – Enter the Serpent
Mel stared into the gem¡¯s captivating beauty. Things seemed to slither endlessly within it, like she was holding a miniaturized world in her hand. [Serpent Aspect Gem] (Aspect Item) (Epic) A distilled manifestation of Serpent Aspect in the form of a raw gem. Scaled serpents twist beneath the jagged surface, infesting a strange realm captured within crystal. Imprint: Use to bind Serpent Aspect to an attribute. Do you wish to bind [Serpent Aspect] to an attribute? Mel didn¡¯t hesitate to bind it. For the most part, Mel would take what she could get. Besides, serpent aspect seemed plenty powerful to her. Please select an attribute to bind: Strength, Vigor, Sense, Arcane. Sense, Mel told the system. The snake had snuck up on her. She wanted to make sure that never happened again. With her sense stat raised to Copper, she hoped she would be able to prevent being ambushed like that again. Are you sure you wish to bind [Serpent Aspect] to Sense? This choice cannot be undone. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± she snapped. Everybody turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sabrina asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Mel told her. ¡°System stuff.¡± ¡°Ohh, yeah, Nathan mumbles what he¡¯s reading aloud,¡± she said with a sage nod. You bind [Serpent Aspect] to your [Sense] attribute. Your [Sense (Serpent)] advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 0)]. You awaken the [Gaze of the Serpent] Serpent aspect skill. The world immediately grew more vibrant and colorful. Sounds from all directions assaulted her. At first, it was overwhelming. Mel¡¯s mind struggled to filter out the random noise. A few seconds later, the world returned to the way it was before. When Mel focused, she could see farther, hear distant sounds, and even smell things she never would have been able to before. The coppery scent of blood was overpowering, forcing her to immediately block out her senses again, bringing them back to ordinary human levels. I need to get a handle on that, she thought to herself. In the meantime, Mel glanced at her status. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#N/A] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Mundane Next Rank: Copper (42%) [==Attributes==] Strength [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 2) Vigor [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 0) Arcane [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) [==Aspects==] [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 2) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 2) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 0) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 0) [==Knowledge & Traits==] Class: [Light Armor Knowledge], [Basic Weapon Knowledge], [Novice Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Mana Hardening] Combat Arts: [Quickstep] [==Titles & Blessings==] Titles: [Boss Rash (Legendary)], [Bloodseeker (Legendary)] Blessings: [Wound Recovery (Common)] [==Aspect Skills==] (Mist/Agility) [Hidden Mist] (Mist Aspect) (Copper, Green/Spell) (Grade 2 [5%]) Cost: Modest Mana Cooldown: Moderate Blanket an area in mist, obscuring the vision of your enemies and making them easy prey. Imprint(Copper Rank): Create a layer of obfuscating fog that you and any allies you designate can see through. Area affected by fog is considered difficult terrain. Mana cost increases as the area of fog increases. Additional mana may be expended to illuminate the fog from within. (Serpent/Sense) [Gaze of the Serpent] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Ability) (Grade 0 [0%]) Cost: Low Mana Cooldown: None Borrow the eyes of a serpent, allowing you to view the world in gradations of colorful heat. Imprint(Copper Rank): Grants infravision, replacing your normal eyesight with gradations of color based on the heat of surrounding objects. There is a brief delay when switching from one mode of perception to the other. [==Racial Abilities==] Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. [Shardscript System] [Shardrune Quests] [Wayward Traveler] [Adaptability] Mel reread her new aspect skill at least three times to make sure she understood it properly. She let out a low whistle. It was better than she hoped. ¡°What is it?¡± Sabrina asked, once the commotion over looting had settled down. Mel looked distractedly over at her before turning her gaze back to the Shardscript. ¡°New aspect, who dis?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sabrina.¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s¨Cnever mind.¡± Mel still had plenty of mana from the fight. [Quickstep] only consumed stamina, and she used her [Hidden Mist] very much. ¡°Nobody freak out,¡± Mel told them. ¡°I¡¯m going to try this out.¡± The gasps surrounding her would have been enough of an indication that she had used [Gaze of the Serpent] properly on the first try. Aspect Skill: [Gaze of the Serpent] Everything shifted from clearly defined shapes to blobs of color ranging from black to white-hot and everything in between. Faces and features resolved in shades of reds, oranges, and pinks. The detail slowly increased second by second until Mel could have easily picked out who was who by facial recognition alone. Wounds were easily visible because of the added heat being vented into the air. Creatures that she had missed before were sharply visible, clinging to branches up above or hiding with optical camouflage in the underbrush at ground level. Mel couldn¡¯t have seen them better if they had neon arrows pointing to them. It was a lot to get used to. And yet, it was more useful than Mel thought possible. It was a perfect match for Mel¡¯s sense attribute. She wondered what the aspect skill might have been if she bound Serpent aspect to a different stat like strength or arcane. Her choice seemed to influence what aspect skill she awakened, but she couldn¡¯t be sure. Not without finding more aspects. ¡°Your eyes are glowing,¡± Nathan said. ¡°What color?¡± Mel asked absently, watching a small bird nesting in the branches high above. She had noticed the rare animal before, but now she was seeing the world through a new pair of eyes. Quite literally. There was so much motion, so much life all around her. She never would have guessed. ¡°They¡¯re faintly glowing with a strange emerald light, kind of like a cat¡¯s eyes if you shine a light at them at night.¡± ¡°Are they slitted?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Looks normal to me.¡± ¡°Sweet.¡± ¡°So about looting,¡± Nathan asked. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Mel looked at him. His face was glowing red hot. Was he ashamed or embarrassed to ask her? Oh, this is going to be way more useful than I first thought. Blinking, Mel switched back to her standard vision, letting her mana slowly refill. Her serpent gaze didn¡¯t immediately switch over. There was a delay of several seconds as the beautiful colors of heat washed away to reveal the world as she had always known it. Though it lacked the comfortable palette that her human eyes were used to, there was something uniquely beautiful about that other world. ¡°All you need to do is touch the creature,¡± Mel told him. ¡°You should get a notification asking if you want to loot it. Might have to think about it, but it should pop up. All you have to do is agree when it does. The items go straight into your inventory if you have room.¡± ¡°Our what?¡± Maddie asked, looking up from where the snake had been. She had clearly been curious about where it went. In all the excitement over Mel¡¯s new aspect skill, she had briefly forgotten about the pants and gloves on the ground. Considering everyone else appeared to have a full set of clothing or armor, she didn¡¯t feel too obliged to offer them to anyone. Though most of them wore a hodgepodge of armor and old-world clothes. They at least all had clothes. Mel still had no pants, and the cold morning breeze blowing through the trees and her tattered coat made her abundantly aware of that fact. Without caring what anybody thought or said, she slipped on the serpent skin trousers. Like the snake she had killed, they were a gorgeous emerald green. They fit snugly, just like the gloves. [Pair of Scalebane Trousers] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Rare) Deep emerald trousers found from a young, yet no less vicious Verdigrand Python. The hardened scales grant protection against physical and magical attacks in equal measure. Imprint: Raises wearer¡¯s physical and magical defense with increased effectiveness against serpent family monsters. Resists poison. Slightly raises cold insulation. [Pair of Scalebane Gloves] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Uncommon) Deep emerald gloves found from a young, yet no less vicious Verdigrand Python. The hardened scales grant protection against physical and magical attacks in equal measure. Imprint: Raises wearer¡¯s physical and magical defense with increased effectiveness against serpent family monsters. Resists poison. Slightly raises cold insulation. Instantly, she felt significantly warmer than she could remember. It was like being in front of a crackling fire. What was more interesting, she could feel through the palms of her gloves as if they were her skin. No more fumbling keys or coins because I can¡¯t feel through my gloves, Mel thought to herself. ¡°I said, our what?¡± Maddie prompted. ¡°Oh, right. Your inventory.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not shop owners,¡± Maddie told her. ¡°We don¡¯t have inventory.¡± Mel looked at the silversteel ring that appeared on the outside of her glove. Odd fashion statement, but I can live with that. She looked back at the rest of them. ¡°None of you got an item that gave you an inventory? Like in a game, y¡¯know. A place where you can store items.¡± They collectively shook their heads. She motioned to the bottles of poison on the ground and lifted them up. ¡°Then I guess whenever you loot something, it¡¯ll go on the ground like these did.¡± Part of Mel worried that being able to loot something was a power they lacked for some inexplicable reason. Just like summoning and desummoning weapons. Now wasn¡¯t the time to get into that. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to my campsite and finally get some rest,¡± Mel said. ¡°You¡¯ll take us?¡± Maddie asked in a small, quiet voice. Mel nodded tiredly. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to come looking for me, and you sure as hell didn¡¯t need to put your lives on the line to help me. If you¡¯re willing to learn, I¡¯m willing to teach. I can¡¯t promise more than that.¡± The others nodded. Mel wanted to ask what they had decided to do about Travis, but she figured some questions were better left unasked. Even if they had managed to bury him, it wouldn¡¯t do anything but bring up more grief. His death was best left in the past. Mel led the way back to her campsite. She kept a watch out with [Gaze of the Serpent]. It had the added bonus of revealing the heat signature of the camp long before she would have otherwise seen it. Smoldering coals were easily picked out against the relatively cool morning air. The way back was longer and more circuitous than she remembered. With her enhanced sense, she could easily pick out familiar sounds like the stream she had followed. Soon enough, they were back at her camp. The fire had burned out, and a few animals had clearly come to investigate, but nothing else seemed amiss to Mel. ¡°Holy smokes,¡± Maddie said, stepping up to the edge of the plateau. For a brief moment, Mel worried that the grieving mother might jump, but she held herself back as the older woman gazed out across the magical landscape. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this was all right here, and I never saw it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Sabrina cried. ¡°And¡­well, terrifying.¡± ¡°We really are somewhere other than Earth,¡± Bernard said softly. Shane let out a long whistle. ¡°Boy, I¡¯d hate to be in that area right there. Look at it! There¡¯s got to be a thousand lightning strikes going on every minute.¡± ¡°Strange,¡± Bernard said, cocking his head to the side. ¡°I can¡¯t hear the thunder.¡± ¡°Bet it has some good aspects,¡± Mel said, eyeing that stormy plateau with interest. They all turned to her as if the thought never occurred to them. Mel grinned and motioned. ¡°From what I can tell, every aspect is tied to powerful symbols.¡± She held up two fingers. ¡°The two I¡¯ve got are Mist and Serpent. Each came from a creature or quest that was highly associated with their respective elements. I¡¯m guessing that plateau over there would have some cool lightning aspects.¡± ¡°I would love to have Storm aspect!¡± Nathan said excitedly. ¡°Imagine running around with lightning arcing across your body as you move too fast for people to see you!¡± ¡°That would be pretty cool,¡± Sabrina said, clutching her wand. ¡°I wonder if I could cast lightning magic spells.¡± Mel motioned to the rest of the campsite. ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯ll take a few volunteers out into the woods to find some more kindling, and then we¡¯ll set up a guard rotation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sabrina asked. ¡°Some of us will stay up on guard duty while the others sleep,¡± Shane answered. ¡°Nobody wants anything to sneak up on us, so it¡¯s the job of the guards to keep watch and wake everybody if there¡¯s trouble.¡± Mel pointed at Maddie and Bernard. ¡°You two, come with me. I¡¯ll show you what you want to look for. We¡¯ll start with kindling.¡± Despite her earlier misgivings about Maddie, the older woman proved to be surprisingly good at woodcraft. She could spot herbs that even Mel missed, and was able to gather some edible berries and mushrooms that Mel hadn¡¯t been sure were safe. ¡°My family grew up in the smokies,¡± she told Mel with an armload of kindling on the way back to the camp. ¡°I had three sisters and four brothers. You learn to be self-sufficient and to pitch in to help the family.¡± Her voice broke at the end, but she tilted her chin up, refusing to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a thing or two you can teach me then,¡± Mel said. ¡°It¡¯s the least I could do.¡± Chapter 12 — Class is in Session
It felt good to have pants again. Ones that were snug in all the right places. Sure, it was a weird thing to miss, but Mel enjoyed being warm. And snug. It was satisfying wearing the armored hide of a monster Mel slayed. She fingered one of the many holes in her coat. Unfortunately, her coat had seen better days. After just a day of battle, she had worn several holes and rips in it. Despite the Mist affinity it gained, that was the only magical aspect it had. It did not repair itself, no matter how much mana she pumped into it. She didn¡¯t have any tools to fix it. Even if Mel did, she didn¡¯t know how. Stitching was probably involved, maybe something more? I¡¯d probably just stab myself with the needle, anyway. It would eventually need to be replaced. It was only Common rarity anyway, which was considerably weaker than her pants and gloves. The rest of the day passed in a blur. Mel slept like the dead, and though nobody woke her up for her turn to keep watch, she didn¡¯t get upset. It was a kind gesture, if a little foolish. One of the perks of grouping with other people was that she didn¡¯t wake up with a monster snarling right in her face. With nobody else on watch, that might have happened. Even though the fire seemed to scare away most monsters. Maddie had gone out with Nathan to forage, returning with a meager meal for all of them once Mel woke up. It was nothing special, but it was food. Mel hadn¡¯t counted on being so hungry all the time. Fighting and walking constantly built up an appetite. She had learned firsthand just how debilitating hunger could be. ¡°First thing first,¡± Mel said. ¡°Do all of you have [Wayward Traveler]?¡± One by one, everybody nodded as they checked their status. Something that Mel had taught them before going to bed. ¡°Then why are you carrying your weapons around like a bunch of goobers?¡± Mel asked. Nathan furrowed his brow. ¡°What do you¨Coh.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Holding her hand out, Mel summoned and desummoned her weapon in a swirl of silver ash. ¡°Lesson one: focus on desummoning and summoning your weapon. It shouldn¡¯t take more than a focused thought.¡± Mel hadn¡¯t expected them to take so long to master such simple magic, but she took it in stride and tried to be encouraging. What was most interesting wasn¡¯t how long it took them to catch on. It was that every person had a different color associated with their summoning magic. No two people had the same color. At first, Mel suspected it might have to do with the classes they picked, but she wasn¡¯t so sure. In some indefinable way, Mel felt it was a reflection of their personalities. She decided to keep that theory to herself for now. No two people were the same class. Travis had been a Mystic, which made Mel wonder if the system was trying to create groups to better weather the competition. Yet another theory she pushed aside, because that would mean the system knew Travis would die well before anybody else did. And once you started going down that road, your sanity would be the first thing left by the wayside. Besides, she didn¡¯t like to think of herself as replacing Travis, and certainly didn¡¯t want to plant that seed in anybody¡¯s mind. The rest of the day was spent on simple survival training. Maddie was a great help. She knew certain herbs and folk remedies that Mel had never heard of. At first she was doubtful, but when she found [Green Spirit Herba], Mel stopped being so skeptical. [Green Spirit Herba] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A bunch of fresh, vivid green herba filled with Green chromatic energies and invigorating mana. A core component in stamina potions. Imprint: When eaten raw, increases stamina recovery speed. They picked as many as they could find. Unfortunately, that only amounted to a few leaves per person. It wasn¡¯t until the sun began to dip below the horizon that Mel finished her quest. Quest Complete: Teacher, Teacher Additional Objective: Teach survival basics to (5) people (5/5). Reward: (1) [Small Health Potion] With room in her inventory, Mel¡¯s lone health potion was directly deposited through the system¡¯s beautiful streams of light. ¡°What was that?¡± Sabrina asked. ¡°I completed a quest,¡± Mel explained. ¡°That line of light was a reward going into my inventory.¡± ¡°How do we get inventory?¡± ¡°Mine comes from a ring I found.¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°Otherwise, your guess is as good as mine. Have you completed any quests?¡± They all nodded. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have gotten our [Soul Kilns] otherwise,¡± Maddie said. ¡°At first I was skeptical, but quests are¡­kind of fun.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have typical attributes,¡± Shane said. ¡°Most games I¡¯ve played have simple numbers and levels. I have no idea what a rank or grade is. Not that I have any aspects.¡± He looked at Mel. ¡°How rare are aspects?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve fought over thirty monsters so far,¡± she said, turning to look out over the plateau. The sky was painted with rays of gold. ¡°From all that, only one monster gave me an aspect. The other came from a quest. So, best case scenario, one out of thirty-ish? Not a bad ratio really.¡± Shane chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯ve ever played Runescape, you¡¯d know that¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Runescape?¡± Nathan scoffed. ¡°Except there¡¯s no respawning here,¡± Sabrina whispered. ¡°We don¡¯t have endless chances against monsters.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t in iron man Runescape either,¡± Shane muttered under his breath. ¡°I swear, Shane, sometimes¡­¡± Sabrina trailed off. Mel chose to ignore him. ¡°Sabrina is right. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll start your training.¡±Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Maddie asked. ¡°Can¡¯t we just stay here until this whole nightmare is over?¡± ¡°No. If we do, eventually a monster or person that¡¯s stronger than us will be a problem. Listen, I know you all just want to survive, but in order to do that, you need to get stronger. Without aspects, your stats aren¡¯t going to change from Mundane.¡± ¡°Which is no different from what they were on Earth,¡± Sabrina guessed. ¡°That¡¯s my understanding,¡± Mel agreed. ¡°You already have knowledge and training from the system for your weapons. Now you need to familiarize yourselves with them. You have combat arts, and you work well in a team. Use that and you¡¯ll be unstoppable. Any bandits that we encounter are likely to be too suspicious of each other to work properly as a unit. We can exploit that.¡± Sitting around the embers of the fire, Sabrina pulled her knees up to her chest. Her long Mage robes flowed down to her ankles. ¡°You make it sound like any moment some band of murderers and thieves will jump out and try to kill us.¡± ¡°Because they might, Sabrina.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that. We saw other groups. They weren¡¯t trying to kill each other.¡± Mel leaned forward. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you still with them?¡± ¡°Because they were shady,¡± Shane said. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, Sabrina! It¡¯s true. Some of them were okay, but you know that one group with the white-haired guy and his rat-faced servant? There was no way they weren¡¯t planning some shit.¡± Nathan shook his head. ¡°Shane¡¯s right, that guy gave me the willies.¡± Sabrina shook out her blonde hair and tilted her chin up. ¡°Well, excuse me for believing there is some good in the world. Even though Earth is gone, I choose to believe that people will band together for safety. Some might seek to exploit that, but most will form small groups that turn into towns, and those towns into villages.¡± Mel wanted to roll her eyes so hard that they fell out of her head. Before she had the chance to, Sabrina turned to her with a wide smile. ¡°That¡¯s what you want to do, isn¡¯t it?! You want to make a village!¡± ¡°No¨C¡± ¡°Then you want us to be strong enough to fight monsters so we can find a village,¡± Sabrina continued, completely undaunted. Mel looked at the rest of the group. ¡°Is she always like this?¡± ¡°Brina could find the silver lining in a mushroom cloud,¡± Shane said with a shake of his head. ¡°Excuse me for looking on the bright side! We have magical powers. I, for one, am not going to believe people will kill each other for sport just because society has had a little hiccup.¡± ¡°A hiccup?¡± Bernard said. ¡°Society is gone , Sabrina. It¡¯s every man and woman for themselves. This is some sick game for somebody¡¯s enjoyment, only we¡¯re not told who.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Sabrina asked. ¡°Then where are all the kids? Where are the old people? The sick and infirm? If the system is so bad, why aren¡¯t there people who were in the ER with stab wounds bleeding out all over the place? You heard that one guy talking when we first woke up here! He had cancer and now it¡¯s just gone. He was in hospice, for crying out loud!¡± Mel had wondered about that, but she assumed something altogether a bit darker. Even though it didn¡¯t affect her in any real way, she felt relieved to hear that the system wasn¡¯t cold and cruel. There was something else they weren¡¯t considering. This was a competition. One that ended in about two months. What would happen then? Mel didn¡¯t know. However, it didn¡¯t matter much at the moment. That was a problem for future Mel, not present Mel. What they did now was all that mattered. What happened after was immaterial. They had to survive first. ¡°Have you checked out the Emporium yet?¡± Mel asked, as much to change the subject as to teach them how to access the shop. Unsurprisingly, they didn¡¯t even know what that was. Mel explained, including how to access it. She had no idea how they managed to stay alive as long as they did. Given their doe-eyed stares, even surviving a few hours was an achievement. ¡°Oh my god, I can buy things!¡± Sabrina said excitedly. ¡°I have just enough to buy a [Fallen Realm Seed]. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it sounds cool.¡± ¡°It should tell you what it does,¡± Mel said, trying hard to keep the judgment from her voice. ¡°Oh, so it does! I¡¯m so pumped I must have missed it.¡± Mel deliberated on what to purchase from the Emporium herself. She had more Battle Points than before, but still not enough to buy the [Aspect Seeker Scroll]. No one else in the group had enough either, which wasn¡¯t surprising. That 1,000 BP was a steep price tag. ¡°We can¡¯t pool our BP together to buy something, can we?¡± Sabrina asked. ¡°Give it a whirl,¡± Mel told her distractedly. She wouldn¡¯t hold her breath, but it would be better if Sabrina learned firsthand. Mel was beginning to understand that Sabrina was the type of person who would argue with you until her face turned blue, if given half a chance. Not out of spite, but because she clearly had some deeply held beliefs. The best way to help her learn the realities of this new world was to show her them. Only an idiot argued with facts. Getting another aspect would be incredibly valuable, but so would becoming stronger with one of those branches, Mel thought. Then again, binding another aspect lifted a stat up to Copper rank, so it was kind of the same thing. Except she couldn¡¯t afford that scroll yet, whereas she could get a branch. One she could gain the benefit of sooner rather than later. Mel mulled this over while studying the magical plateaus. There would definitely be aspects out there. Chances are the environment will offer clues as to what kind of aspects I could find. The scroll would give no such guidance. It would direct Mel to any random aspect in the area. While she doubted there was such a thing as a weak aspect, she wasn¡¯t particularly crazy about the possibility of finding something ordinary like Wood or gross like Fungus aspect. She shivered in revulsion at the thought of Fungus aspect. Shroom colony digging around in my brain, no thanks. This isn¡¯t the Last of Us. With just over 300 BP, Mel decided to buy up a few [Fallen Realm Seeds]. High recovery meant she could spend less time healing and more time fighting. That gave her something that neither the branches nor the scroll could. Perhaps if she had gotten the seeds sooner, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to take most of the competition¡¯s second day to recover back to full. Resting by a fire and eating were the only two ways Mel knew how to speed up her health recovery. It was clear that you couldn¡¯t chug a magical elixir and suddenly be hale and healthy. Rest was necessary. Anything that minimized that necessary downtime would be invaluable. As soon as Mel purchased her first [Fallen Realm Seed], she noticed something had changed. Son of a bitch, each seed is more expensive than the last! The first seed had been 100 BP, but the second was 200. Screw it, I still have enough points. (2) [Fallen Realm Seeds] have been stored in your inventory. Mel pulled them out and gave them a quick look over to make sure their information was the same. [Fallen Realm Seed] (Mundane Rank, Item) (Rare) Darkly glowing desiccated vines tangled around a seed of dwindling energy, which fell from a higher realm of power in the multiverse. Imprint: Use to permanently enhance restoration and recovery-based effects from items and food by 1 tier, limited to a maximum of 5 tiers at Mundane Rank. Mel immediately used one after the other. A dull golden glow suffused her body, matching the setting sun perfectly. She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but she could feel the difference already. They didn¡¯t increase her native regeneration, but Mel could still tell something was different. As the sun began to set, Mel got an idea. ¡°Since we¡¯re already awake from sleeping all day,¡± Mel said, ¡°we should go out hunting at night. Most people will be trying to shelter or huddle around a fire. With my vision and mist, we can ambush other monsters that are out prowling at night.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t there usually predators at night?¡± Sabrina asked. Mel gave her a vicious grin. ¡°Exactly. Get yourselves ready. As soon as the sun goes down, we¡¯re going hunting.¡± Chapter 13 – Midnight Hunting
¡°Sabrina, on your left!¡± Mel called out. A screeching bat the size of a black bear dove for the Mage, but Mel¡¯s warning reached her in time. She turned and raised her wand, firing off a wisp of blue light that lit up the surrounding pitch-black dell. Using her opening salvo as a marker, Bernard let loose [Powershot] at the bat, followed by a larger blue blast from Maddie¡¯s staff. Mel had been intrigued to find out that the two magical weapons were so different. Maddie¡¯s larger staff was stronger, but took longer to use, while Sabrina¡¯s iconic Mage wand was faster but weaker. More blasts accompanied the first as the bat¡¯s element of surprise was lost and the creature faltered in its ambush. Mel watched it all with her serpentine gaze. The colorful gradations of heat made the bat as easy to see as a glowing billboard. In fact, all the monsters that they had taken down so far were easily spotted against the cool background of the nighttime forest. Mel lunged forward, clipping the bat¡¯s wing with a downward strike. Before the bat could continue its fall to the ground, she reversed and sliced upward, opening the creature¡¯s greasy hide in a spray of hot orange-red blood to her heat-sensitive eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but watch in amazement as the blood painted a tapestry of color across the trees and leaf mold on the ground. The others finished the bat off before it could release its stunning screech. Mel was right. They worked well together. Especially for normies who, just a few days ago, were working 9-to-5 jobs. All they needed was somebody to direct them. You defeat the [Screecher Bat (Copper Rank)]. You gain runes of Mist and Serpent aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. Quest Update: Seeking Danger Objective: Slay 5 different nocturnal monster types (4/5). Reward: [Dark Ember] Additional Objective: Deal less than 50% of the total damage (4/5). Reward: [Umbral Hood] Mel had no idea what an [Umbral Hood] was, but armor for her head was the last major piece she was missing besides a shirt or vest. Even if it was a simple hood, at least it would keep the rain off her face. That alone was worth it. Besides, by holding herself back, she was helping the others. If she killed everything for them¨Cwhich was hard not to do at times¨Cshe would be doing them a disservice. It wasn¡¯t that Mel was overpowered compared to them. Even with [Hidden Mist] illuminating the area for the others and calling out the monsters thanks to [Gaze of the Serpent], they were not used to fighting. They¡¯re normal people from a normal Earth , she thought to herself. Mel paused and wondered why her thoughts had phrased that sentence so¡­oddly. A moment later, whatever was bothering her about it was gone. She looked at the others high-fiving and celebrating quietly. They had already learned the mistake of being too loud. Without Maddie¡¯s [Sacred Path], Nathan and Bernard would be limping. While she couldn¡¯t directly recover health, wiping away an injury as if it never existed was the next best thing. It was a lesson they wouldn¡¯t soon forget. In Mel¡¯s estimation, those were the best kind. Still, there was a dearth of equipment to be found. Most of them wore hoodies and t-shirts with their armor. Sabrina wore a Sailor Moon t-shirt beneath her robes, and Shane wore a Metallica shirt beneath his. Despite that, each of them had more equipment than Mel did. Shane reached down and looted the monster. Since they had all participated, thin streams of light arced out from the dead body to each person. (2) [Bat Fangs] have been stored in your inventory. Nobody but Mel had a private inventory, so each of them had to hold out their hands to receive their reward. Most monsters dropped fangs, bones, or something that you would find by skinning the monster itself. ¡°I¡¯m so glad we don¡¯t have to spend hours carving these things up for loot,¡± Bernard said, holding the [Torn Batwing] away from his face as he stuffed it into a battered leather satchel. Though nobody else had an inventory, everybody had some sort of storage. Technically, Mel could have used her [Exile Bag] too, but it wasn¡¯t a requirement yet. With some junk cleared from Mel¡¯s [Exile Storage Ring] she now had room for more monster loot. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask,¡± Mel said, joining them after making sure the coast was clear. ¡°How do you all have so much equipment? You said you didn¡¯t fight anything you could run from, but that doesn¡¯t line up with how outfitted you are.¡± Nobody would look her in the eye. It took her a moment to grasp why. ¡°Oh.¡± Sabrina studied her wand intently. ¡°It was bad.¡± Maddie wrung her hands on her staff. ¡°We were out shopping¡­or rather, they were out shopping at the Eastland mall. I was out with some friends¨C¡± Her voice cracked and she choked back a sob. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Maddie,¡± Sabrina said, wrapping an arm around the older woman. She looked at Mel. ¡°We were all shopping, buying new outfits because Shane got a promotion at work. He was treating us.¡± Shane rubbed the back of his head bashfully, his cheeks heating up to bright spots of orange. Though he was a ginger, in Mel¡¯s serpent vision, his hair was bright green with hints of yellow. ¡°So you all bought matching handbags or something?¡± Mel asked, motioning for them to keep moving. They kept their voices pitched low as Mel and Bernard¨Cthe only other person with good sight thanks to Archer¡¯s [Owl Vision]¨Ckept an eye out for threats. ¡°Whole outfits,¡± Shane clarified. ¡°It was a bet. First person out of college that got a major promotion buys new wardrobes for everybody. They were trying to bankrupt me.¡± ¡°We were not!¡± Sabrina hissed, slapping him playfully. ¡°We were coming out of Express when¡­when it happened. Everything changed so fast. Nobody knew what was going on.¡± ¡°Then the screaming started,¡± Nathan added. ¡°Hundreds of people in one location, still with shopping bags in their hands, suddenly transported elsewhere and given weapons and armor from fantasy video games? We thought it was a mass hallucination or something. Then the monsters showed up.¡± Shane looked down at his noisy chainmail clinking merrily with every step. ¡°The only reason I didn¡¯t die immediately was because I had heavier armor on than others. Even then, running from monsters is a numbers game¨C¡± Mel nodded, getting a vividly gruesome image of what happened. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to outrun them, just the other people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­a dark way of putting it,¡± Bernard said. ¡°But not untrue.¡± He tested the draw of his bowstring. ¡°No.¡± ¡°We scavenged what we could from¡­the fallen. There were so many people dead. We took what we could when it was safe,¡± Sabrina said softly. Mel shrugged. ¡°They didn¡¯t need it anymore. In a way, they helped you to survive.¡± ¡°How can you be so cold about it?¡± Sabrina asked without any judgment in her voice. ¡°Pragmatism reigns supreme in times of distress,¡± Mel explained evenly. ¡°If you let yourself get bogged down with emotion and worry¡­you¡¯ll die before you make a choice. Fractions of a second matter in a crisis. You have to worry about yourself first before you worry about others. Can¡¯t help anybody if you¡¯re dead.¡± They lapsed into silence after that, walking quietly as they could through the underbrush of the forest. They sounded as loud as a stampeding herd of elephants to Mel¡¯s enhanced sense ears, but she had already taught them as much as she could about keeping quiet. Their noise drew the attention of a pair of Mundane rank monsters. Mel called them out easily. They were bright, glowing beacons of red and orange against the cooler shades of purples, violets, and blues. It was impressive how detailed her vision was, and it seemed to be getting better each time she used it. Binding this to sense was a stroke of luck, Mel thought. She could have just as easily received an ability that didn¡¯t rely on sense.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. The two badger-like monsters split up and flanked them, keeping low to the ground and under cover. Mel kept the group moving in the same direction without alerting the monsters. It was always best to turn an ambush against the attackers. Mel thought the monsters were taking a long time to pounce on the group. The moment she called for the group to stop in preparation for the attack, they struck. Infusing [Hidden Mist] with extra mana illuminated the fog-filled area for her allies, and just to be sure, she called out the location of each monster. Bernard and Maddie peppered one with arrows and bolts of magical energy. Mel dove onto the nearest one, impaling it to the ground while Sabrina launched stinging blue bolts of magic at it. Nathan and Shane got there at the same time, finishing it off with a deadly combination of sword and hammer. Runes flowed from the two monster corpses, but they gained no items to speak of. Instead, the bodies simply vanished into the streams of experience runes that flowed to each person. Mel froze. Something felt wrong. The moment passed with nothing happening. She swung her head around this way and that, but nothing else jumped out to ambush them. There were no hidden monsters lying in wait. It was just an ordinary pair of badger-like monsters that they had already faced. For making such extensive use of [Gaze of the Serpent] and [Hidden Mist], Mel earned some much-needed improvements. Your [Gaze of the Serpent] Serpent aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 1)]. Your [Sense (Serpent)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 1)]. Your [Hidden Mist] Mist aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 3)]. Mel could already feel the differences in the aspect skills. The spreading fog of [Hidden Mist] reacted slightly faster to her intent. It was thicker and obscured more. Details resolved quicker with [Gaze of the Serpent]. She could switch between her standard vision and that of her heat vision faster as well. It seemed so far that when an attribute¡¯s aspect skill first advanced to Grade 1, that improvement carried over to the attribute itself. So long as that attribute was sitting at Grade 0. Mel shook her head. No, that wasn¡¯t it. Not entirely. That explanation didn¡¯t account for why [Hidden Mist] was now Grade 3 and her agility was still Grade 2. Raising an aspect skill¡¯s grade clearly impacted the overall aspect and attribute it was bound to. That much was obvious. However, if it was a simple one to one, she would have expected to have agility at Grade 3 now. Which meant she was either relying too much on her skills, or she needed to have more aspect skills to raise the attribute higher. The first was easily fixed by focusing on training and improving her agility instead of just using [Hidden Mist] over and over, expecting her agility to go up like this was some sort of game. Whichever it ended up being, more aspect skills would help her to grow faster. Two Mist skills would not only allow her to be a more effective fighter, they would (in theory) allow her to raise her Mist aspected agility faster. I¡¯m going to need a lot more aspect skills to grow stronger, aren¡¯t I? That, or a lot of monster fighting, and training. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#N/A] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Mundane Next Rank: Copper (50%) [==Attributes==] Strength [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 2) Vigor [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 1) Arcane [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) [==Aspects==] [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 2) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 3) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 1) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 1) [==Knowledge & Traits==] Class: [Light Armor Knowledge], [Basic Weapon Knowledge], [Novice Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Mana Hardening] Combat Arts: [Quickstep] [==Titles & Blessings==] Titles: [Boss Rash (Legendary)], [Bloodseeker (Legendary)] Blessings: [Wound Recovery (Common)] [==Aspect Skills==] (Mist/Agility) [Hidden Mist] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Spell) (Grade 3 [1%]) Cost: Modest Mana Cooldown: Moderate Blanket an area in mist, obscuring the vision of your enemies and making them easy prey. Imprint(Copper Rank): Create a layer of obfuscating fog that you and any allies you designate can see through. Area affected by fog is considered difficult terrain. Mana cost increases as the area of fog increases. Additional mana may be expended to illuminate the fog from within. (Serpent/Sense) [Gaze of the Serpent] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Ability) (Grade 1 [9%]) Cost: Low Mana Cooldown: None Borrow the eyes of a serpent, allowing you to view the world in gradations of colorful heat. Imprint(Copper Rank): Grants infravision, replacing your normal eyesight with gradations of color based on the heat of surrounding objects. There is a brief delay when switching from one mode of perception to the other. [==Racial Abilities==] [Shardscript System] [Shardrune Quests] [Wayward Traveler] [Adaptability] Halfway to Copper, Mel thought to herself. Not bad with only two aspects. ¡°Man,¡± Shane said, dismissing his war hammer in a swirl of brown ash. ¡°I really am too slow. Nathan was twice the distance away from me and he got there at the same time.¡± He pointed at Mel. ¡°And you were all the way in the back and got there before either of us.¡± ¡°Find some aspects,¡± Mel advised. ¡°It¡¯s night and day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it,¡± Shane said. Nathan kicked a rock with his leather boot, inexpertly twirled his sword, and vanished it in a swirl of pale green ash before it fell out of his hands. ¡°Nobody saw that.¡± ¡°We all saw it,¡± Maddie said with a shake of her head. Mel watched as, one by one, everybody dismissed their weapons, each with a different color. It had been hard for the group to learn how to do, but walking with a weapon out only made their trek more taxing. It didn¡¯t seem like much, but carrying a few extra pounds over the course of a day could make all the difference. What was more curious to Mel was that even with her heat vision, she could see their colored ash. Her own ash was still silver, a color that she hadn¡¯t seen yet in her heat vision. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s an aspect under here,¡± Bernard said, hefting a large rock and turning it over. It thumped heavily to the ground, shaking the forest floor oddly. Nathan wrinkled his nose. ¡°Man, did you rip one?¡± Bernard glared at him. ¡°I did not.¡± ¡°Well, it smells like you did!¡± Mel¡¯s danger sense spiked again. She looked around, wondering what the noise of their argument attracted. A distant voice spoke to her from the past, ¡°Nobody ever looks up.¡± Mel did, but she should have been paying better attention to the ground instead. The rocky ground trembled again, drawing her gaze away from the treetops. In her heat vision, the ground had gone from a stable green-blue to hot orange. Her shout of warning was swallowed by the cracking of stone as the ground gave way beneath their feet and plunged the group into darkness. Chapter 14 - The Descent
Mel tumbled through falling rock and debris as everyone screamed around her. In the darkness, her heat vision was priceless. She could see every shift in the surrounding rock. The pit was deep. Deeper than her newfound sight could see. All around them, gouts of superheated air blasted from tiny holes and side passages. Somebody cried out as they were scalded. Mel tried to grab onto the rocky wall. When a burst of steam burned her, shaving off an agonizing quarter of her health, she decided against that course of action. Instead, she concentrated on [Hidden Mist], making it as dense and thick as possible to protect them from the narrowing pit¡¯s scalding exhaust vents. A rush of hot red color rose up from the darkness below. ¡°Brace yourself!¡± Mel called. ¡°Water below!¡± If only it was a placid pool of water. Something non-threatening to blunt the fall. The geyser of scalding water cooled as it hit Mel¡¯s [Hidden Mist]. Her mana drained at a startling rate as she battled with the natural elements. They sunk into the water, burned but alive, and rode the geyser down to its source. Water steamed and dripped everywhere as Mel crawled out of the unfathomably deep but narrow pool of hot water. She pulled Shane out, who had immediately started to sink with his heavy chainmail. Sabrina grabbed a screaming Maddie. ¡°I can¡¯t swim!¡± Maddie shrieked. Bernard got out on his own, dragging Nathan by the collar of his armor. They all collapsed into the side tunnel, glowing red like lobsters in Mel¡¯s heat vision. Maddie spluttered and struggled to her feet. Despite the wild-eyed look of terror on her face, she kept it together enough to use [Sacred Path] to mend their various wounds. Mel had no idea how the others were doing, but she had dropped to under half health from the heat of the water, the fall, and the steam vents. Wisps of steam rolled off every surface in the side tunnel around them. The glowing light of [Sacred Path] encircled them. ¡°Nathan!¡± Sabrina cried, dropping to her knees. ¡°Is he okay?¡± she asked Bernard. ¡°I think he hit his head on the way down.¡± Sabrina took her hands away from the sides of his face. ¡°What do I do? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re supposed to move his neck, right? Is that right, Mel?¡± Mel dropped to one knee beside his body as the geyser shot up again, drowning out all other noise and filling the tunnel with unbearable heat and a sulfurous stink that turned her stomach. She pulled back one eyelid and inspected the pupil, amazed that she could tell such fine-grained detail with her heat vision. ¡°He¡¯s just out cold,¡± Mel said, confident in her diagnosis but unsure how she knew. ¡°We should move farther in.¡± Nobody argued against her. She was their leader, whether she liked it or not. Shane carried Nathan on his back as they ventured deeper into the tunnel system until they could barely hear the geyser erupting. It still smelled like the bowels of hell, but at least the heat and humidity were slightly less. Mel¡¯s heat vision was working overtime trying to resolve the washed-out mess of reds, whites, and oranges. The only major contrast was their bodies. Everybody took a moment to take stock. It was only when they were all completely silent that Mel heard it. Mel wasn¡¯t sure if it was the water in her ears or something else, but as she looked around at the others¡¯ faces, she realized they heard it too. ¡°Please tell me that¡¯s just the noise caves make,¡± Sabrina said, swallowing hard. ¡°Sounds like chanting,¡± Shane said, tilting his head. ¡°Like when you¡¯re outside a church.¡± Mel¡¯s danger sense spiked again. Despite the heat, a shard of ice dripped down her spine. New Quest: The Descent You¡¯ve found an unexplored area of tunnels deep underground. There is no way back out the way you came. Find another path of escape. Objective: Discover the source of the chanting (0/1). Reward: [Aspect Gem (Rare)] Divergent Objective: Or find another way out before the source of the chanting finds you (0/1). Reward: Freedom ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t like that,¡± Maddie said, clutching her staff like it was a lifeline. ¡°Did anybody else just get a quest?¡± ¡°The Descent? Yeah. Hated that movie,¡± Sabrina said, hugging herself tight. ¡°But there¡¯s a silver-lining. We finally get an aspect each.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t exactly fill me with confidence,¡± Bernard said. ¡°What does it mean by divergent objective?¡± Sabrina asked. All eyes turned to Mel while she was distracted by the choice. Either gain more power or seek out freedom. If you run away enough times, eventually you¡¯ll find something that¡¯ll be too strong and too fast to escape from, she thought. ¡°My guess is that it means only one can be completed,¡± Mel said. ¡°Either we find out what that noise is, or we leave, but we can¡¯t do both.¡± Shane furrowed his brow. His coloration, like everybody else, was slowly returning to normal. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to know,¡± Mel said.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Bernard put in. ¡°I, for one, would like to know what you think. You¡¯ve rarely been wrong before.¡± Mel leaned her head against the slick rock and shut her eyes. ¡°Keep in mind this is just a guess¡­but it¡¯s likely that the reason it¡¯s divergent is that if we find the source, then we will be forced to deal with it. If we escape, then whatever is making that noise continues doing what it¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make much sense,¡± Sabrina said. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we just turn around and leave?¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°If we find out what¡¯s making that noise, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll just let us walk out again.¡± Sabrina frowned. ¡°Then we leave. We find an exit and just get out before that happens.¡± ¡°Might not work either,¡± Mel said. ¡°If it¡¯s magic we¡¯re talking about, the normal exits might already be sealed and we¡¯d have to find a way to break out. If we¡¯re really unlucky , then we¡¯re already trapped. Think of it like falling through a hole in the roof of a prison. You weren¡¯t meant to get in the way you did, and your way back out is impossible to reach. Sometimes the only way out is through.¡± Shane looked up and down the narrow, water-smoothed tunnel. ¡°What could do that? If there¡¯s a window or a door, we just break it, right?¡± Taking a deep breath, Mel said, ¡°Because if it was that easy, we wouldn¡¯t all have gotten a quest for it. Besides, I have a bad feeling about this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some sort of monster though, right?¡± Mel glanced at him. ¡°There are worse things than monsters.¡± Sabrina went bug-eyed at that. ¡°What¡¯s worse than a monster?¡± ¡°People,¡± Mel said. Maddie and Sabrina took a moment to let that sink in, then they nodded. ¡°Bear in the woods?¡± the older woman asked. Mel shook her head again. ¡°Worse.¡± She took a deep breath and told them about the Bloodtide Covenant, skimming over the gory details of their murders but not over the horror of [Blood Bomb]. Maddie began crossing herself and muttering a prayer under her breath. ¡°Yeah,¡± Mel said, seeing their disturbed expressions. ¡°And you think that this is them?¡± Shane couldn¡¯t help but ask. He looked like he really didn¡¯t want to hear her answer. ¡°No,¡± Mel said. The relief on his face was instant. ¡°I think it¡¯s something worse.¡± ¡°Oh come on!¡± Shane hissed. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to pause like that!¡± ¡°Look,¡± Sabrina said, putting up a hand to quiet Shane. ¡°Nathan¡¯s coming around.¡± The Brawler blinked and groaned, lifting a hand to touch the sticky blood on the healed wound on his head. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You want it sugar-coated?¡± Bernard asked him. Mel could see the relief wash through each of them. Though nobody had said it, they must have all been worried that they might lose another one. ¡°How long have we known each other?¡± Nathan asked groggily. ¡°Too long.¡± ¡°Then you know what I want.¡± Bernard rolled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re taking a little detour down here so we can avoid fighting monsters up above. There¡¯s some people singing a happy little hymn up ahead, probably some good catholic college girls who haven¡¯t seen a handsome man in their entire life¨C¡± ¡°Okay, okay, enough sugar-coating,¡± Nathan said, struggling to sit up. ¡°What¡¯s really going on?¡± Mel snorted. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Because I can trust you to tell me the truth, even if it sucks.¡± Shane leaned in. ¡°Especially if it sucks.¡± Rolling her eyes, Mel recounted her theory in its entirety. ¡°Kinda wish you sugar-coated it a bit there,¡± Nathan said with a wince. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have asked me then.¡± ¡°Fair.¡± ¡°So¡­what are we going to do?¡± Maddie asked. Her knuckles were cool compared to the rest of her hands, suggesting she was gripping the staff so tight that they were practically bloodless. Glancing at her health, Mel stood up. She was over three-quarters full, good enough to start moving. If her dreadful suspicion was correct, they would need to move fast to have any chance of getting out alive. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what to do. This is something beyond a single person¡¯s decision, but you need to understand what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Sabrina asked. ¡°This is a competition. This Convocation? It¡¯s bigger than what¡¯s going on here,¡± Mel said with growing conviction. ¡°If you want to call it quits, there¡¯s no harm. Hole up somewhere and try to survive if that¡¯s your goal. Odds are good that most people seeking power will go toward those magical plateaus for more power and better monster hunting. You don¡¯t need to compete, but surviving often means getting strong enough to defend yourself and those you love. You can¡¯t divorce one from the other. Not entirely.¡± Maddie leaned on her staff as if it was the only thing keeping her up. ¡°What¡¯re you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to compete,¡± Mel said with iron certainty. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for me. I have a laundry list of questions that need answering. That¡¯s not going to be possible if I just sit around twiddling my thumbs until the trial is over.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Maddie said, standing a bit straighter. ¡°You don¡¯t have¨C¡± Mel began, but Maddie interrupted her. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have to. I want to. With Travis¡­well, Isaac died when Travis was little. You saved us when nobody else would. Do you know how many people we ran by as those beastmen were chasing us?¡± Nathan stared at his boots. ¡°Nearly a dozen.¡± Maddie motioned to him. ¡°None of them helped us. But you did. You even tried to save my boy. I know I said some harsh things¡­but I am sorry for them. I don¡¯t know who else I would follow. If you want to barricade a room and wait it out, I will wait with you. If¡­you want to charge into a church of cultists, then I¡¯ll march right there beside you.¡± ¡°Wherever you go, I go,¡± Sabrina said. ¡°I know you think people are worse than monsters, but you saved my life without a second thought, then immediately took off to save Maddie and Travis. If that¡¯s not what a hero does, I don¡¯t know what is.¡± ¡°Ditto,¡± Nathan added in. Shane shoved him. ¡°Too cool to admit your feelings, huh?¡± Bernard looked up at Mel. ¡°I think it¡¯s plain to see that you¡¯re not going to be getting rid of us anytime soon. So you might as well let us help you. We¡¯re not as skilled or equipped to deal with this strangeness as you, but we¡¯re not letting you go on your own.¡± Mel wasn¡¯t comfortable having so much faith placed in her. She had good survival skills, and even better combat instincts, but that didn¡¯t mean she was somebody worth following. And yet, what are the alternatives? The only other remotely organized group I¡¯ve seen is the Bloodtide Covenant, and I wouldn¡¯t want to run into them again for a million dollars. Whatever this is, at least it¡¯s not them. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter how Mel felt about herself. As she saw it, there wasn¡¯t even a choice to make. She was going to compete, and the only way to get stronger was to fight. To survive, they all needed power from aspects. Mel turned to the others and started walking toward the distant sound of chanting. ¡°If that¡¯s the way it is, let¡¯s see what¡¯s making all that racket.¡± Chapter 15 – Not a Cult
Mel led the group down into the bowels of the plateau. It was amazing to realize that a complex network of tunnels had been right below their feet the entire time. More than once, Mel made a wrong turn and had to backtrack. With her heightened sense attribute, she was out in front leading them toward the source of the chanting. Mel guessed that usually that would be the role of an Archer. Lightly armored, one of their focus stats being sense, and with [Owl Sight], that class would be great for it. Unfortunately, [Gaze of the Serpent] trumped anything Archer could bring to the table. Minute by minute, the sound grew louder until they could pick out individual voices in the chant. ¡°What¡¯re they saying?¡± Sabrina whispered, clutching her wand tightly. ¡°Nothing good,¡± Mel said. She had no idea what they were saying, but she could feel the malice of their words in her bones. This was dark magic, though she didn¡¯t know how she was so certain. Monsters never spoke that she knew of. Not with any kind of human language. The chanting had to come from people, but nobody from Earth would know how to unleash dark magic so quickly. At least, she hoped. Several tunnels were caved-in or had choking vents of foul gas that forced them to take an alternative route. If they could have gone straight toward the sound of chanting, it would have only taken a few minutes. By the time they reached a downward slope, they were hot, sweaty, and hardly able to breathe in the cloying underworld stench. It wasn¡¯t just the sulfurous reek, there were other horrid odors mixing in. Rotten meat, open sewer, and something metallic and coppery all mixed together in the humid air. Alone, the humidity would have made it hard to breathe. With the stomach-emptying stench clinging to every breath they took, it was hard going. More than once, Mel was tempted to take one of the passages that smelled a little cleaner. She noticed the wistful looks of the others whenever they passed one of those tunnels. This new aspect better be worth it, Mel thought fiercely, directing her animosity towards the system. Not that it would care. It was probably an unfeeling, omnipresent entity. Not cruel, but not merciful either. Wherever the chanting led them, it would have to be in a nightmarish place to rival the dark song. If they were going to find the source of it and earn an aspect each, they weren¡¯t going to find it by following the signs of fresh air. ¡°It feels like we¡¯re walking inside some living creature¡¯s body,¡± Nathan hissed. ¡°It¡¯s so damp, and I swear the floor is pulsing with a heartbeat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just imagining things,¡± Mel told him without turning around. She had felt the same thing, but wasn¡¯t about to admit it. ¡°Are you gaslighting me right now?¡± Mel kept a straight face. ¡°What? No. You¡¯re crazy. You sound crazy right now.¡± ¡°You are! You¡¯re gaslighting me! Brina, she¡¯s¨C¡± ¡°Trying to keep our spirits up,¡± Sabrina cut in. Mel had no idea how the stench could get any worse, but as the tunnel bent to the right, they were hit in the face by a physical wall of odor so strong that even Mel gagged. It wasn¡¯t the first time that several people emptied what little remained in their stomachs. After the retching and gagging were over, Mel pressed on. They didn¡¯t have far to go. The tunnel opened up into a room of stone walls fitted with large gray blocks of stone and worked with obvious skill. The room looked disused, but there was a hall beyond it and the sound of chanting was louder than ever. A puddle of warm water gathered in the cracks of the stone floor right below the leaking tunnel. There was nothing of note in the room. Torches burned and flickered in the hallway, warming the stones to Mel¡¯s eyes. She put up a hand to keep the others in their place, and poked her head into the hallway, then motioned when the coast was clear. ¡°What is this place?¡± Nathan asked, his voice barely audible, as if he didn¡¯t want to speak at all. ¡°How should I know?¡± Mel whispered back. The smell was even worse, telling Mel they were on the right track. Thick stone blocks shifted under their feet as a tremor rumbled through the underground complex. Mel eased up to the wall at the next junction and scouted ahead. Down one passage the torches were dark and in her heat vision she could see a collapse had closed off the hallway about 100 feet away. Seeing no alternative passages that way, Mel took a right into the next tunnel, keeping her hands free in case she needed to summon her weapon quickly. The others, clearly not trusting themselves to call their weapons in time, had theirs out and ready to use at a moment¡¯s notice. An ancient, half-rotted door creaked open down the hallway to admit a small man in a moldering red robe. A robe Mel had hoped she wouldn¡¯t see again. Taking no chances, Mel rushed forward, grabbed his robes and threw him back into the room he just came from. She was on him in a second, hands wrapped tight around his throat, her knees pinning his shoulders to the stone floor. Sabrina gasped and grabbed Mel under her arms. She wasn¡¯t strong enough to pull her off, but with Shane¡¯s help, she was. ¡°You idiots! He¡¯s Bloodtide!¡± The Covenant member looked at Mel with abject terror as she fought and struggled to get out of their grip. Why didn¡¯t I bind an aspect to strength!? She managed to use her superior agility to wriggle out of their grasp and slip free, but by then it was too late. Seeing his death coming so assuredly, and now with time on his side, the Bloodtide zealot muttered hoarsely under his breath. His hands traced a familiar series of red sigils in the air. Aspect Skill: [Blood Bomb] ¡°Out!¡± Mel shouted, reversing her movement and trying to pull the others out of the room. They more readily obeyed that, but it still wasn¡¯t nearly fast enough. The blast took the rotten door straight off the hinges and painted the far wall like a Jackson Pollock painting of gore and blood.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. You defeat the [Bloodtide Covenant Acolyte (Mundane Rank)]. You gain runes of Mist and Serpent aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. (5) [Blood Coins] have been stored in your inventory. The hallway rumbled and shook from the blast. Heavy blocks of stone and dirt collapsed the path they came from, sealing off any hope of escape. Nobody survived unscathed, but at least the injuries were relatively minor. Burns and bruises were better than broken bones. Maddie immediately used [Sacred Path] to get ahead of the worst of it. Sabrina sat heavily on the ground, her face and body covered in scalding blood. Her skin¡¯s blistering eased with each passing second of [Sacred Path], but the horror did not leave her bright blue eyes. Mel was up on her feet a few seconds later. She was seething with anger, but realized now wasn¡¯t the best time to berate them. Still, when she turned to Sabrina, the other girl flinched as if she expected Mel to slap her. Mel took a deep breath and did her best to scrub the anger from her voice. ¡°These are bad people. You see a person in those filthy red robes, you kill them. No questions asked. They won¡¯t hesitate.¡± She motioned to the blood-splattered wall. ¡°These are the same Bloodtide zealots I told you about.¡± ¡°I thought that skill looked familiar¡­¡± Nathan said, shellshocked. ¡°He just¡­blew up.¡± ¡°His insides became outsides,¡± Shane said, staring at nothing. Mel could see where this was going. She had to head it off before they went too deep. Despite being the smallest person there, she lifted each of her allies to their feet. ¡°Up. Get up . You think that¡¯s all of them? This was just one guy! Those voices we hear? That¡¯s the rest of them. More will be coming any moment. We don¡¯t have the luxury of breaking down now. On your feet!¡± They looked unsteady, but the fear and horror were fading from their faces, replaced by grim resolve. Fighting these zealots wasn¡¯t fair. Mel¡¯s group was filled with average people from Earth. These Bloodtide were already accustomed to life where monsters and magic were commonplace. Didn¡¯t the Convocation say that two worlds were uplifted? Earth and¡­what was the other one? Lormar. ¡°Remember,¡± she added, ¡°we¡¯re here for the quest. We need those aspects! And in doing so, we¡¯ll stop these people from hurting anybody else.¡± ¡°Falran, what the hells are you doing?!¡± Called a voice from an adjoining hallway. ¡°It sounds like you were giving birth to the Gnawing Hunger herself. I told you not to have that second helping. Young men always give you such stomach problems.¡± A red-robed man turned the corner and halted in his tracks, seeing the half-dozen intruders splattered with what Mel could only guess was Falran. Before even Mel could respond, an arrow shaft sprouted from the man¡¯s chest. He looked down, shocked, at the spreading darkness of his own blood. Mel rushed forward, summoning her twinblade. She slashed his neck in one clean stroke, silencing his voice. The hallway couldn¡¯t take another explosion. Reaching his hands up instinctively to his throat to stem the flow of blood, the zealot gasped and went down with a well-placed kick to the outside of his knee. Mel reversed her grip and speared the man through the shoulder and into the chest to silence him for good. It was over in just a few seconds. Mel looked back at Bernard, the only other person who had reacted fast enough. He gave her a grim nod that she returned. You defeat the [Bloodtide Covenant Brawler (Mundane Rank)]. You gain runes of Mist and Serpent aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. (5) [Blood Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (1) [Blood Ember (Common)] has been stored in your inventory. The shock at taking part in killing another person shook the others less than the first time. Bernard helped guide them down the hall after Mel. Mel¡¯s stomach turned at the thought of what that [Blood Ember (Common)] might grant to armaments. Despite that, she wouldn¡¯t refuse something else of use. For now, fire affinity worked exceptionally well. ¡°Did you hear what he said?¡± Nathan whispered in horror. ¡°Yeah,¡± Sabrina said softly. ¡°Are they cannibals or something? How evil can you get?¡± Mel looked over her shoulder at them. ¡°I told you people were worse. Monsters don¡¯t get to choose. They simply are . But people? People choose to be like this. They build systems around it to keep it going, to facilitate the horrors. Give me a monster to fight any day.¡± ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Shane asked. Mel didn¡¯t answer, because she truthfully didn¡¯t know. It was like she lived through something like this before. With her twinblade in hand, Mel took up a brisk pace down the hall. They passed a few empty rooms. Some had rotting crates and burlap sacks that were filled with holes, but they found no more Bloodtide to fight. Several rooms looked like they had been slept in, others held entirely different horrors that nobody spoke of. Rooms filled with piles of scarlet bones, bloody handprints, and streaks going across the hallway from a room that was barred from the outside to a dining hall of nightmares. Mel used the horrible sights to fuel her anger, quickening her pace. When she took a turn down the hall and saw two Bloodtide zealots standing in front of a heavily fortified door, she didn¡¯t even blink. Tapping into every ounce of speed she could, Mel sprinted down the hall and opened the first zealot from groin to shoulder in one rage-fueled slice. The other man was faster, but he chose poorly. Instead of attacking Mel when she was vulnerable, he slapped his hand to the iron-studded door. The bloody handprint he left behind pulsed with power and a thick red gel wriggled its way across the door, fully encasing it. His yellow-toothed grin was permanently fixed on his face when two arrows thudded into his chest, followed by several bursts of magic projectiles, and finally a crushing blow from Shane¡¯s war hammer. Shane stood there, thunderstruck at what he had just done. The man slumped to the ground. More runes of experience flowed from the two corpses, and more [Blood Coins], including another grotesque [Blood Ember (Common)]. Extra [Blood Coins] fell to the ground, shining wetly like freshly spilled blood. Shane looked like he was about to be sick. He turned away and heaved, but nothing came out. Like the rest of them, there was nothing left in his stomach from the tunnels. Sabrina came up and patted his back, her head turning to look up and down the hallway. She saw the same thing Mel did. There was no other way forward. They would need to double back and look for another hallway or go through one of the horror rooms to find another way. Shane wiped his mouth and followed Sabrina and the others when Mel noticed movement by her feet. The [Blood Coins] that Shane hadn¡¯t picked up were vibrating and sliding across the floor toward the door covered in red energy. ¡°Wait,¡± Mel said, holding up a hand, watching with great interest. One by one, the coins touched the blood-red gel on the door and vanished. The gel took on a decidedly pinker hue. Mel turned to the group. ¡°Everybody get out your [Blood Coins], I¡¯ve got an idea.¡± Series Update Hey readers, I have some important news. I''ve pulled the majority of this story for a complete rewrite in order to improve it for the better. Both of us authors feel this is best for the series going forward. The core cast of characters aren''t going anywhere, so you don''t need to worry about characters like Gwen, Shrubley, or Heath disappearing. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. However, story and system elements are going to change and evolve significantly. I''m not sure how long it''s going to take for the next version. I don''t plan on making the mistake of rushing again. When it''s ready, it''s ready. So stay tuned! Chapter 17 – Fiend of Ill Omen
Mel stabbed down into the prone monster, trying to spear the creature through its wriggling maw. To her utter disgust, the Priest¡¯s body blocked her attack. The creature had spat the Priest¡¯s body back out at her, knocking her strike wide. Mel dodged to the side and swung her twinblade in a low, slicing arc. Trailing fire, the tip of the blade sparked against the stone and cut into the creature¡¯s shoulder. The flames on her blade caused the creature to go berserk. It flailed and bucked like it was being electrocuted. Though she had only grazed it on the shoulder, the wound looked grievous and blackened. Twisting and kicking out with its freakish feet, the monster tried to knock Mel down. Mel used every trick in her book to keep upright. She knew without a shadow of a doubt that the moment she was on the ground, she would be dead. Icy patches formed randomly. Her [Hidden Mist] spread out, obscuring her form and those of her friends. The flames made it hard to push the effect too far, but Mel lent them what aid she could muster while keeping herself alive. Her boots, enhanced by the difficult terrain, kept her one step ahead of the monster¡¯s attacks. Biding her time, Mel waited for the perfect moment to strike. Using [Quickstep], her twinblade dove in when the monster over committed to an attack, and she was forced to jump above its flailing legs. Mel traded one leg going into its maw for the ability to stab down with everything she had. Her stomach seized in horror as her leg sunk up to the knee inside the creature¡¯s maw, which should have been impossible. It couldn¡¯t have been more than half a foot from the ribcage to its spine, but Mel didn¡¯t bother to refute the obvious display of magic. She gripped her twinblade¡¯s hilt and twisted the blade back and forth as flames roared from the blade. If the monster had gone berserk before, it entirely lost its mind now. Mel was bucked and kicked through the air, but her twinblade remained lodged in its bloody maw. A torrent of scalding blood erupted from its gaping maw, covering her entire body, tanking her health. Mel refused to let go. She twisted and wrenched on the twinblade with all of her might. Ash flew into the air as the blood turned to black flecks wherever they touched the licking flames of her weapon. The monster bucked one final time, throwing Mel off and across the altar. She heard and felt a rib crack on the edge of the blood-slick stone. Paralyzed by the pain that wracked her body, she could do nothing but watch as the monster got to its feet and charged. With the last burst of strength she possessed, Mel pushed off the altar and spun her twinblade end over end, slicing up as she faced the creature¡¯s deadly embrace. A dozen fingers were sheared clear of the monster¡¯s maw, their nubs burning down to nothing as they crashed together with her twinblade between them. The flames didn¡¯t just burn the monster¡¯s skin, they ignited the blood that squirted from its missing fingers as if it was gasoline. Mel barely managed to spin away, stumbling to the ground in a haze of pain as the monster¡¯s battered body went up like a magnesium torch. You defeat the [Minor Bloodfiend (Copper Rank)]. You gain runes of Mist and Serpent aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. Mel didn¡¯t have time to celebrate. She staggered to her feet and joined her friends at the edge of the guttering flames. The smell of blood and oil was thick here, nearly making her swoon, but the sight of Sabrina swinging a burning plank of wood brought Mel back. One Bloodtide zealot lost an arm to her whirling twinblade¡¯s first strike. She speared him through the middle as she reversed the attack, the second blade coming in low under his remaining arm. Shane booted the zealot off Mel¡¯s blade, sending him back through the obscuring smoke and flame that was quickly filling the rest of the room. Before Mel could thank him, another zealot jumped through the flames. With Mel¡¯s spinning, twirling twinblade, her allies found a new anchor and centered their attacks around her. Bernard¡¯s arrows found gaps in the zealots that were kept busy with Mel¡¯s whirling twinblade. Shane swept zealots aside with a show of strength she could not have even guessed at. Nathan was there by her side, darting his blade inexpertly in and out wherever he could find a gap. Having to deal with Mel¡¯s twinblade and Nathan¡¯s sword proved too much for the zealots. Those that managed to find a way around them were met with a burning plank of wood to the face courtesy of Sabrina. All the meanwhile, Maddie used [Sacred Path] to mend their wounds, keeping them going even as their health plummeted. She was the only reason Mel hadn¡¯t fallen over from her injuries. As the fighting wore on, instead of weakening, the six fighters gained steam. Meanwhile, the zealots were losing limbs and numbers fast. The loss of their Priest and monster was a devastating blow to their morale. Mel took several cuts and bruises that would have spelled her end without Maddie¡¯s constant wound repair. Even still, her health dipped dangerously low. Healing wounds did not recover health. They only allowed her to keep fighting and prevented additional, life-threatening damage from further wounds. The difference between her group and the zealots was obvious. They lacked a healer to wash away their wounds. Cuts bled freely. Broken and sprained limbs refused to move, further weakening their ability to stand against Mel¡¯s party. Standing with the flames crackling in front of the dais¡¯ steps, Mel waited for the next zealot to come at them. She couldn¡¯t remember when she cut the last one down, or when she last saw a notification. Using the last of her mana, she condensed her mist and smothered the flames to reveal a charnel house. The zealots that were alive were barely clinging to consciousness, grasping their missing limbs or grievous wounds. Mel walked among them, granting them a merciful end that they didn¡¯t deserve. She was just glad none of them tried to blow up. However, judging by the splatter marks and blasted stone pews, several had. ¡°Is¡­it over?¡± Sabrina asked, hefting her burning plank. She followed Mel¡¯s eyes to the burning plank and gave a bashful shrug. ¡°I lost my wand.¡± Mel couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was an infectious sound that spread throughout the group as the weight of what they had just accomplished settled in. Stolen story; please report. Their momentous achievement was followed by a flood of relief. It was finally over. Mel staggered over to them just as Maddie nearly fell over from exhaustion. ¡°Sorry I wasn¡¯t able to contribute much,¡± she said as Shane eased her into a sitting pose beside the altar. Nobody seemed to care about the blood and gore all around them. They had been victorious against odds worse than they could have ever anticipated. They didn¡¯t talk for a while as they recovered and recuperated. Mel looked down at the leg that had slipped up to the knee in the bloodfiend¡¯s magical maw, surprised that her [Scalebane Trousers] were still in one piece. The same couldn¡¯t be said of her [Exile Coat]. The Mist effect flickered and faded in and out as the magic of the coat failed. It was filled with more holes and rips than she could count. There was a faint pop somewhere above the altar as a small spray of blood gently pattered to the stone. Mel had thought the portal closed earlier, but clearly she had been wrong. Quest Complete: The Descent Objective: Stop the ceremony (1/1). Reward: [Aspect Gem (Legendary)] (1) [Aspect Gem (Legendary)] has been stored in your inventory. Shane let out a surprised shout as a gem sparkling like the sun in the dim room landed in his lap. One by one, the others gained their first aspect. Each Legendary aspect was different from its fellows. They glowed so powerfully that the room was filled with multi-colored light. ¡°What do we do with them?¡± Sabrina asked, looking at her seething purple aspect gem. All eyes found Mel, but she was so relieved she hardly cared that they were seeking her advice. ¡°Pick the stat you want to invest in. Until you get another aspect, that¡¯ll be your strongest one. If you want to deal more damage, pick a stat that¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°Like strength?¡± Shane asked. ¡°Or arcane,¡± Mel said, motioning to Sabrina and Maddie. ¡°What did you pick?¡± Nathan asked, one eye swollen shut. ¡°Agility first, then sense.¡± ¡°And now?¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°I guess it depends on the aspect, doesn¡¯t it? What¡¯d you all get?¡± Nathan held up a black gem. ¡°Darkness.¡± They each held up their gem for Mel to see. Despite how tired and drained she was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride. Not just in how far these people had come, but in herself. She never could have done this on her own. A smile blossomed on her pixie features, her emerald eyes glittering as she looked hungrily at each of the aspect gems. It seemed oddly appropriate that they were all sinister in some way or another, considering the quest they came from. Each of the Legendary gems was a gorgeous concentration of power. Power that would elevate them beyond anything they had ever thought possible. For the briefest of moments, Mel realized she could have taken them and finished binding her stats once and for all. It would have been easy if she were as bloodthirsty and power hungry as the Bloodtide had been. Just two extra aspects and she would have every attribute at Copper. How easily would she have beaten her opponents then? She dismissed the thoughts out of hand. Not only because it was wrong, but because they had earned their rewards. For some reason, the thought of taking somebody else¡¯s aspect filled her with a strange sense of revulsion. Mel reached into her inventory and pulled out her reward. She nearly dropped it as one of the sharp edges cut into her palm when she gripped it a little too hard. ¡°Brutal,¡± Shane whispered, looking at the sharp angular stone in her hand. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Omen aspect,¡± Mel said, staring at the hypnotic item. [Omen Aspect Gem] (Aspect Item) (Legendary) A distilled manifestation of Omen Aspect in the form of a polished gem. Accursed symbols scar the angular, multifaceted surface, dooming an infernal realm captured within crystal. Imprint: Use to bind Omen aspect to an attribute. Mel wasn¡¯t sure she wanted the aspect. Not after what she saw in that portal. Power is just power, she reminded herself. It¡¯s up to the wielder to shape it. Not the other way around. Only the weak are shaped by their powers. Concentrating, Mel sent a thread of mana into the gem. The feedback of power it gave her was immense. Despite her initial misgivings, she could hardly wait to see what it gave her. She sped through the confirmations. Do you wish to bind [Omen Aspect] to an attribute? Please select an attribute to bind: Strength, Vigor, Arcane. Omen felt like a magical aspect, though she couldn¡¯t have said why. It just was. So far, her instincts had been spot on, so why not keep trusting them? Are you sure you wish to bind [Omen Aspect] to Arcane? This choice cannot be undone. You bind [Omen Aspect] to your [Arcane] attribute. Your [Arcane (Omen)] advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 0)]. You awaken the [Omen Mark] Omen aspect skill. The flood of power that roared through Mel¡¯s veins crumpled her legs. She wasn¡¯t the only one, either. One by one, each of her friends slumped to the side as the power settled firmly onto their weary shoulders. Darkness descended over Mel, but she had weathered this twice before and found a reserve of willpower to push the fatigue back. At least one of them needed to stay awake. There could be more zealots showing up at any moment. Shifting her legs out from beneath herself, Mel grabbed onto the lip of the altar and pulled herself back to a standing pose. She limped over to the large doors and shut them, barring them with a heavy wooden plank dropped into the iron braces. She shook her head, realizing that if the zealots had properly barred the door, they never would have gotten inside. Safe for the time being, Mel set up a campfire in the center of the room, cleared out the bodies to one side, then read and reread [Omen Mark] several times. Coming from a Legendary aspect gem, it was notably different from her Serpent and Mist aspect skills. She couldn¡¯t wait to try it out. Chapter 18 - Omen Mark
Mel roasted the remainder of her scavenged mushrooms and guzzled a full potion bottle of water before she could stop herself. Her stomach was growling something fierce and her throat burned. Everybody would need something to eat and drink before they could even think about finding a way out. It was hard not to use the water to wash away the gore and blood from herself, but she had precious little as it was. I would kill for a shower, she thought. Then she looked at the dead bodies neatly piled in the corner and chuckled darkly at the irony of her statement. Once the food was roasting, Mel turned back to her new aspect skill. [Omen Mark] (Omen Aspect) (Copper, Yellow/Spell) (Grade 0 [0%]) Cost: Modest Mana & Stamina Cooldown: Short Single out a target for death, marking it with an ominous and debilitating sign. Imprint(Copper Rank): Mark a target, enabling you to sense where they are within a 100-foot radius and triggering the [Marked for Death] affliction. Only one target can be marked at a time. Upon the death of a target, the mark can be moved at no additional cost. [Marked for Death]: Creates a glowing sigil above the target¡¯s head that only you and those you choose can see. Reduces the target¡¯s physical and magical defenses proportional to your own. Afflictions placed upon this target will stack regardless of their original properties. Physical contact applies stacks of [Decay]. [Decay]: Withers the physical vessel of a target, dealing stacking damage-over-time and depleting stamina. Stacks accrue at a greater rate the longer you remain in physical contact. ¡°Legendary aspect indeed,¡± Mel whispered huskily. She grinned to herself despite the grim surroundings. The chamber was truly painted red. Noticing that, Mel cleared her throat awkwardly. With the food still cooking, Mel got up to loot what remained of the Bloodtide Covenant members she had moved to the side of the room. Good riddance. Streamers of light streaked out from their bodies to each of her friends, depositing small piles of loot for them to wake up to. Mel now had a coin purse of [Blood Coins] stuffed so full that she couldn¡¯t close the drawstrings. It didn¡¯t even fit it in her inventory. Not with everything else she had looted. Using up those [Mist Coins] was long overdue, anyway. That would make some more room. The collection of daggers, bows, and swords she looted from the bodies was extensive. Most people had more than one weapon, likely looted from a hapless victim based on their descriptions. It never struck Mel just how heavy and cumbersome looting a pile of weapons and armor was. Mel couldn¡¯t figure out what influenced the type of loot they dropped. Their armor was, as far as she could tell, functionally useless. They had been burned, stabbed, sliced open, magically attacked, and peppered with arrows. Yet the armor pieces she looted from them looked like an identical twin to what they were currently wearing. Only they were in pristine condition. Though the sample size was small, Mel couldn¡¯t help but draw the conclusion that the more damaged the person¡¯s armor, the more likely they were to drop that armor. Almost as if destroying the armor raised the chance of it dropping a perfect replica. System shenanigans, Mel thought to herself, shaking her head. Using a cloak ripped off a body to carry her bundle of armaments, Mel dragged her spoils to the campfire. While looking over the various armaments Mel collected, she took out the [Mist Coins]. She rolled one across the back of her knuckles by habit. Mel looked at the action as if it came from another person. Huh, didn¡¯t know I could do that. [Mist Coin] (Copper Rank, Item) (Uncommon) An overwhelming condensation of Mist mana in the shape of a coin. Exceedingly light, this coin is cool and damp to the touch, as if it might fade away any moment. Imprint: Use to reinforce the Grade of an attribute and aspect skills bound to Mist aspect, up to Copper Rank. Mel rolled the coin into her palm and crushed it. A burst of power surged through her arm into her middle. Her eyes went wide at the thrill of power surging through her, wiping away some of her fatigue. Without missing a beat, she consumed the rest of the coins, eager to revitalize herself. It was as if somebody had just injected adrenaline into her veins. Oh shit, these could come in handy to stay awake¨Coh wait, never mind, here comes the crash. Struggling to keep her eyes open, Mel pushed the heavy velvety blanket of sleep away once more, but it was much harder. Slumping, she barely managed to keep her eyes open until the overwhelming sensation passed. Note to self: don¡¯t use magical aspect coins as a substitute for good old-fashioned coffee. Or, y¡¯know, sleep. Unsure what to do with all the equipment, Mel got up and went over to her unconscious friends. Their piles of loot might have tempted her at one point, but she knew deep in her heart that they had earned every spoil. Hal was right, an unbidden thought came to her, it is good to be part of a group. To trust and be trusted. Shaking the alien thought free, she stepped around her newfound friends and their loot. Even on her own, Mel had enough equipment to haphazardly outfit all of them in at least one decent piece each. Together? They had more than they could probably wear. While lamenting the fact that nobody had a twinblade, and that they would no doubt have to leave most of the loot behind because they couldn¡¯t carry it, Mel approached the half-eaten body of the Priest. She tried not to look at the grotesque form of the bloodfiend. She knew she should loot it, but she knew it was going to give her something disgusting. The Priest, on the other hand, was a different type of class than she had seen and he was Copper. If her hunch was correct, that meant he had five aspects. No doubt funneled to him by his congregation.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Guess there are upsides to being part of a group. Which meant that, if she was lucky, she might find an aspect on him. This was the first time she had ever faced somebody else with more than one aspect, though she couldn¡¯t have said what was else he had. Probably something gross, she thought to herself as she gently tapped his lower half with a boot and looted him. Boot ¡®n loot! Her eyes widened at her spoils, particularly the black piece of armor that dropped to her feet. You were holding out on me, old man! You find (1) [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass]. (1) [Armament Scrap Ritual Scroll] has been stored in your inventory. You earn the Title: [Blood Tax]. (20) [Blood Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (2) [Blood Ember (Common)] has been stored in your inventory. Much to Mel¡¯s disappointment, the priest didn¡¯t drop one of his bound aspects. What that would have been, she didn¡¯t know. Probably something more messed up than Omen aspect, if she had to guess. So much for that theory, she thought with frustration. The cannibal bastard kept ¡®em all to himself. She knelt and picked up the cuirass, at first dismayed because she expected it to be made out of metal. Instead, she found it to be surprisingly light and pliable like leather. Hardened leather plates were embossed with silvery designs that looked vaguely Nordic to her eye. There were, however, an uncomfortable number of circular motifs with snakes eating their own tails. She couldn¡¯t remember the name of the mythological creature, but somehow Mel had the impression that this armor had not come from the Priest. It didn¡¯t match him. Then again, she guessed it could have been stolen from somebody else. They certainly killed enough people by the looks of it. [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Epic) An exquisite piece of black plated leather and chainmail turned to occultic purposes. Marked with silver embellishments of an Ouroboros, representing the cycle of death and rebirth under the Anchor Rune of the World Serpent. Imprint(Copper Rank): Resists physical status afflictions. Increases stealth. Blood spilled on this item repairs its durability. That¡¯s the name! Ouroboros. Mel could hardly believe her eyes. Not just that she found a new piece of equipment, but at how good it was. She wasn¡¯t about to go stripping what was left of the Priest to see if he wore this item or not, but she doubted it. Not enough gore and blood motifs on it. This almost seemed purposefully designed for her. Picking her way back toward the campfire, Mel stripped out of her filthy burial dress and ruined coat. She tossed both into the fire, happy to finally be rid of them once and for all. Slipping the [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass] over her head, she found it surprisingly padded and comfortable against her skin. At first, she had intrusive fears about the cold chainmail creating some rather unfortunate chafing, but thankfully that wasn¡¯t the case. I¡¯m just missing a headpiece now, she noted. Hopefully that [Umbral Hood] will be good. It was too bad, evil cult-y humans didn¡¯t count as nocturnal creatures. Turning around and getting a good look at herself, she was thrilled with the result. The armor was sturdy without being bulky. Her range of motion wasn¡¯t hampered, and it covered far more than she first thought. Thick flaps fell across her thighs and rear. The black chainmail and padded cloth covered her arms down to her wrists. The sleeves even had a hole to slip her thumb through so the material stayed in place. The only oddity was how it fit with her [Scalebane Gloves]. Unlike the [Exile Storage Ring] she wore, the loop vanished as soon as she slipped her thumb through the hole. Only when she removed her gloves did she find it again. Thought I was going to get stuck in a cursed piece of armor for a second! Breathing a sigh of relief, Mel turned her attention to the second-most interesting item she received from the Priest. His title. [Blood Tax] (Title, Legendary) Earned by slaying Lord Bytram and transferred to you upon his death. As a high-ranking member of the Bloodtide Covenant, Lord Bytram was always destined for greatness. Given the best tutors Lormar¡¯s dwindling nobles had to offer, Bytram invented many cruel and unique methods of enhancement. All in service to his vile god of blood. Bytram¡¯s unique talent of transferring agony into power manifested itself the moment he was uplifted into the multiverse. His meteoric rise to Copper was fueled by his ability to enhance ritual magic with blood, improving the effects of the spell based on the quality of the blood. That power now resides within you. Whether you use it to beget more suffering or sacrifice your own lifeforce is a choice only you can make. Whenever you cast ritual magic, you can supplement the required ritual components with blood to enhance the effect of the spell. As a Legendary title, it is eligible for additional growth should you satisfy specific requirements. Additionally, should you be slain, this title will be transferred to the victor. Mel frowned slowly. Great, now I have two titles about blood. I¡¯m beginning to sense a disturbing pattern here. She could only hope that it was because of the source of the titles and not anything to do with herself. It wasn¡¯t like she received Blood aspect or anything. Omen was bad enough. Speaking of rituals, Mel fished out the scroll she gained. It seemed appropriate that the Priest who used the suffering of others to enhance his own rituals would drop a spell scroll. [Armament Scrap Ritual Scroll] (Copper Rank, Item) (Rare) A furled scroll inscribed with the instructions for a type of ritual magic that breaks down and converts weapons and armor into equivalent rarity armament scrap, which can then be used to enhance the rarity of armaments in the [Soul Kiln]. Imprint: Use to learn [Armament Scrap Ritual (G-Tier)]. Requires: [Novice Ritual Magic Training] Mel turned the scroll over in her hand. Not many of her friends would be able to use it. She just barely met the requirement herself. From what she could remember during those few minutes she had to pursue the classes early on, only Mage had greater ritual training than Mystic. No, I¡¯m forgetting a class. Acolyte too, probably? She shrugged. The scroll was hers. If the system deigned for them to have a copy, that was between them. It was her favorite thing about the system, really. It took out any form of in-fighting about loot distribution. The system handled it. If somebody got an awesome Epic weapon, but another person in the same group got a Common, that was between them and the system. When Mel unfurled the scroll, the complicated geometric designs and mathematical formulae on the parchment burned their way into her mind. For a moment, she thought she smelled burnt toast, then everything returned to normal. The scroll burst into flames in her hand. Silver flames that tickled her fingers consumed the aged parchment until not even ash remained. You learn: [Armament Scrap Ritual (G-Tier)]. She immediately went over to the campfire and began sketching out the required diagram for the spell. I¡¯ve finally got a use for all those weapons! She looked to the side where red smears led to pools of tacky blood. And¡­technically, free blood. Chapter 19 – Spellcraft
Inscribing the design was relatively easy. Using a steady drip of mana, she could mark the ground with glowing runes and geometric designs. Despite being bad at art, she was able to draw a perfect circle and straight lines without the use of rulers or protractors. If Mel needed any further proof that this was a magical world, that was enough on its own. It would take nothing short of supernatural forces to grant her the ability to draw a straight line . Once the ritual was outlined, all she needed to do was to assemble the ritual components. For the [Armament Scrap Ritual], that meant five [Copper Rune Coins] per piece of equipment scrapped. She intrinsically knew, thanks to the scroll¡¯s imparted knowledge, that the amount required scaled linearly. If she wanted to scrap two swords, she would need to expend 10 [Copper Rune Coins]. It did mean, however, that she didn¡¯t need to perform the ritual multiple times if she had enough ritual components. Mel found herself curious as to some of the intricacies of the magic and decided that she would use her time wisely. With her friends still out cold, Mel gathered up some blood using an old Bloodtide cloak. While she could have used a vial of blood (not that she had a vial, nor would she want to taint such a rarity), the receptacle didn¡¯t matter. Which meant a cloak turned into a blood-soaked rag would be just as good as an ornate sacrificial bowl. Something that she found in a disturbing quantity littered around the chapel. Mel took out her own [Simple Dagger] that she had used to kill the Priest. It was still stained with his blood and chipped from the man¡¯s supernaturally toughened skin. She had no more use for it. Especially not when there were so many sick looking ritual daggers. Where the hell did they get them all? Magical Hot Topic? Shaking her head, Mel knelt in front of the ritual circle and took out five copper coins from her inventory. She set the stack gently in its prescribed location and pressed her hands in the right spot. A thread of guiding mana was all it took to get the process started. The [Simple Dagger] glowed like a supernova, forcing Mel to shut her eyes. She heard a sound like cracking glass from the circle. Unwilling to stop the effect, she ducked her head and angled her shoulder to protect her vital organs in case something blew up. Eyes shut tight, Mel heard a sound like crystal shattering just as the brilliant light behind her eyelids faded. When she looked again, the dagger was gone. In its place were two piles of faintly glowing metal scraps. Irregular chunks of pale silvery metal, like thick shavings, all neatly stacked where the dagger had been. The blood-soaked rag was gone as well. There goes my idea about using ritual magic to clean blood out of clothes. It nukes the entire thing. Mel reached out, gingerly touching the scraps at first, then scooping them up into her inventory once she realized they were cool to the touch. [Weapon Scraps] (Catalyst, Scrap) (Common) The most basic form of a weapon, broken down into easily usable pieces for the enhancement or reforging of other weapons. Imprint: Enhances rarity of an adjoining weapon when placed in the [Soul Kiln]. Amount required varies based on rarity. She pulled out the [Soul Kiln] next and set it down beside the comforting campfire. It wasn¡¯t exactly cold in the room, but it wasn¡¯t anywhere near as hot and humid as the earlier sections where they broke into the complex. Besides, there was something uniquely comforting about a fire, and the chamber was clearly designed to accommodate it with small slits and vents in the blackened corners of the ceiling. Taking out her [Exile Twinblade], Mel placed it within the kiln and added the two scraps she gained from the ritual. When she infused a pulse of mana into the kiln, it warmed and brightened, but then fizzled out soon after. ¡°Well, I guess it did say that it varied based on the rarity.¡± That meant it took more than two Common [Weapon Scraps] to enhance the rarity of her [Exile Twinblade]. ¡°Easy enough to remedy,¡± she said, setting up another ritual. The design persisted for a while after its use, allowing her to reuse it by adding the necessary components again. Mel still only used a single item, this time a [Sacrificial Knife], also Common rarity. Out of morbid curiosity, she dragged a severed leg over to the ritual circle and placed it appropriately in accordance with [Blood Tax¡¯s] power. Another five [Copper Rune Coins] poorer, Mel learned that the ritual was more than capable of extracting the required blood from not just soaked cloth, but flesh and bone as well. What remained reminded her of the gruesome room they had walked past with piles of red-stained bones and nothing else. ¡°Why do the bones remain and not the skin or fat?¡± Mel asked herself, knowing how dark and insane that sounded. Thinning her lips, Mel glanced over the prone forms of her friends, making sure nobody was awake to hear how creepy that sounded. Good. Over the next hour, Mel experimented to her heart¡¯s content. She found out a lot of valuable information she wouldn¡¯t have otherwise learned if she had been ¡°normal¡± or ¡°well-adjusted¡± in her experimentation. [Blood Tax] took a varying amount of blood based on what she was doing. As far as she could tell without accurate measurements, it also scaled linearly like the other ritual components. That meant if it took a cup of blood for one use, it would take two for a ritual to scrap two weapons at once and going up from there.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. [Blood Tax] gave her a straight doubling of materials out of [Armament Scrap Ritual]. Nothing she could do would lower the cost of the other components. She still had to pay five [Copper Rune Coins] each time, which quickly dwindled her supply even with [Blood Tax] giving her a ¡°free¡± extra [Weapon Scrap]. Even more interesting, though fairly gross, was how she could extract blood with [Blood Tax]. She didn¡¯t need to use a bowl or vial. The vessel didn¡¯t matter so long as there was an opening for the magic to extract the blood. Mel quickly converted the room of corpses into piles of red-stained bones, with a few bodies to spare. In fact, the title was so beautifully efficient that she thought the Priest must have been an idiot or at least needlessly wasteful. All it would take would be a small incision ¨C Mel arrested the dark thoughts immediately. She didn¡¯t like where her mind went, even if it was for the sake of spell efficiency and just in her head. Doing her best to banish the mental image of a ¡°blood farm¡±, Mel turned back to her newly enhanced twinblade. Getting her [Exile Twinblade] from Common to Uncommon required three [Weapon Scraps] of Common rarity. From there, it took four Uncommon [Weapon Scraps] to raise it to Rare. Even with [Blood Tax] improving her output, bumping the weapon up two rarities consumed most of her [Weapon Scraps]. Mel¡¯s twinblade was better than ever and even had a new imprint. She was pretty satisfied with the result, especially since she was new to ritual magic. [Exile Twinblade (Fire)] (Copper Rank, Weapon) (Rare) A sword with blades extending from both sides of the hilt. Originally created for new prospects that survived being inducted to the multiverse, this weapon has been improved in rarity twice through ritual magic. Imprint: Inflicts greater countering and piercing damage. Imprint(Fire Ember): Deals Fire damage. Increased Strength scaling effectiveness. Combat Art: [Quickstep] Mel was curious about the countering imprint. She didn¡¯t necessarily have a skill for countering or anything like that. So it must be a type of damage like piercing, right? Her best guess was that countering damage occurred when doing just that, such as parrying a blow and then counterattacking. Even with the [Armor Scraps] she made from useless pieces of equipment, she would never have enough scrap to upgrade her [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass] to whatever was after Epic. The only information she had was what Common and Uncommon required. Common needed three pieces, while Uncommon needed four. If it scaled linearly like she assumed, that meant Rare would need five pieces. With most equipment she came across being Common, that would be an incredible amount of armor to upgrade one rarity level. Still, it was an incredibly efficient system that she adored simply for its space-saving capabilities. Mel could turn nine Common weapons she wouldn¡¯t have room for into nine piles of Common [Weapon Scrap]. That alone was a large improvement on space requirements, but she could go a step further. By using her [Soul Kiln] to enhance the scrap, instead of using it to enhance a weapon, she could turn the Common scrap into Uncommon scrap. Turning those nine pieces of Common scrap into just three small piles of Uncommon [Weapon Scrap] which easily fit in her inventory. Mel paused and stared at the pile of glorious Uncommon scrap. ¡°I might have a bit of an obsession with this.¡± Her scalebane gloves were another matter. Unlike her Rare trousers, they were only Uncommon. And while there had been less armor than weapons, she was able to create enough [Armor Scrap] to enhance her gloves from Uncommon to Rare. Thanks in part to the two pieces of Uncommon armor she found. Neither of which appealed to her. She wasn¡¯t about to wear a [Fanatic¡¯s Loincloth] or a [Blessed Waistcloth]. Ain¡¯t nothing blessed about that waistcloth. I¡¯d sooner streak naked through a snowstorm than put those nasty things on, Mel thought with fierce conviction. The imprint on the gloves didn¡¯t change, which was hardly surprising. They were already fairly good, and now they were even stronger at Rare. The difference between Uncommon and Rare was staggering. Just like her twinblade, upgrading a low rarity item into a higher rarity made the enhancements obvious. It was more than the cleaner more refined look. The extra embellishments or the improved intrinsic attributes. Her twinblade went from sharp to razor sharp even after she slammed the blade into a stone. There wasn¡¯t the slightest nick or dent. Her gloves, meanwhile, became something else entirely. Originally, they had a slight grippy texture on the palms and fingers to enhance her grip. When she brought them to Rare, that changed into an odd magnetic sort of effect when she grabbed something. Mel was a pixie in more than just her face and the light dusting of freckles across her nose. She was small . Even among women, she often was the shortest around. That naturally extended to her hands. Palming a basketball was normally an impossibility, but with her gloves at Rare, she could easily pick up a brick much larger than her hand and keep a firm hold of it. Mel felt better prepared than ever to take on the hazards of the competition. Everything fit snugly, which was just how she liked it. She was munching on a snack of mushrooms and slightly crushed berries from their earlier foraging when the others started to come around. Sabrina was the first to get up. Mel was glad that she was done experimenting by then, because the room looked significantly cleaner than it had originally. There was nothing she could do about the stains, but the bodies were far more¡­compact. Mel kept both the barred door and her group in her sight while she ate and recovered her health. Even with [Sacred Path] helping to keep her wound-free, Mel didn¡¯t think she would be back to normal for at least another day. If only I could learn some healing ritual magic, she thought to herself. Not that Maddie¡¯s healing was bad, but it drained the poor woman so much that she hadn¡¯t been able to participate much in the fighting in order to keep it up. Mel was already thinking about buying another [Fallen Realm Seed] from the Emporium. Having used two of them, the recovery effects from the mushrooms and berries were more potent than before. Just not enough to keep up with extensive fighting. She had been so consumed with testing out the scrap ritual that she had nearly forgotten all about the Emporium. Now that Sabrina was up, she kept it on the back burner for now. ¡°There¡¯s food and water here,¡± Mel told her. The woman looked confused and disoriented, her wide, innocent blue eyes taking in the remains of the pitched battle as if for the first time. Don¡¯t scream, don¡¯t scream, Mel thought to herself, noticing the signs of a mental break coming. Mel didn¡¯t know what sort of things might be lurking out in the rest of the complex and didn¡¯t want to attract them with noise, just in case. Sabrina didn¡¯t scream, thankfully. What she did was much worse. Mel watched, her heart squeezing painfully in her chest as the innocent light drained from Sabrina¡¯s eyes. She looked down at her bloodied and soot-stained hands, her shoulders shaking with quiet sobs. Dammit. Chapter 20 – Brittle Spirits
Mel was never any good with tears or emotions. She didn¡¯t know what to do as Sabrina sobbed quietly to herself, surrounded by the wreckage of their fight. While Mel had been glad to be alive and to get a new power, she realized that she was different from Sabrina. And as the others woke up, she realized that difference was greater than she first feared. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with me. One by one, each of Mel¡¯s friends woke up to roasted food by the campfire¡¯s warmth. Despite her efforts, it wasn¡¯t enough of a comfort to banish the mental trauma of fighting in a bloody, gruesome battle. They didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t say a word as they huddled around the fire. Mel couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty about the whole thing. It was a weight that pressed continually on her chest. She had been the one to bring them here. Falling into the pit hadn¡¯t been intentional, but they could have taken a path out instead of seeking the source of the chanting. They had followed her. Why am I nothing like them? Mel asked herself, and repeated an earlier phrase as if that might bring some clarity. They¡¯re normal people from a normal Earth. When she had gotten a new power, she immediately wanted to learn how it worked and the best ways to improve herself. She had barely thought about the lives lost or how close she had come to being eaten by that horrible monstrosity still there behind the altar. Am I broken? Mel searched inside herself. She was glad to have finished off the Bloodtide Covenant. They couldn¡¯t keep sacrificing people or doing whatever grisly deeds they were up to any longer. That portal was shut. Nothing else like that monster could come through. The fact that they were gone was a good thing. Mel didn¡¯t exactly feel too comfortable around all those corpses, but neither was she horrified by them. On the other hand, that hellish portal and finger-mawed monster were deeply disturbing. The good outweighed the horror, and she found that she felt strangely numb to the death and bloodshed. It was all in service of something greater, wasn¡¯t it? Even if she disregarded the addictive thrill of battle, it was worth it to fight. Besides, the times she didn¡¯t know if she would come out alive or dead were the best moments of her life. There was no greater test. Maybe I really do belong in this competition, she realized. ¡°There¡¯s some food here, and I have a bit of spare water,¡± Mel said, trying to sound friendly. ¡°I figured we¡¯d be hungry and should probably eat before we left.¡± Hollow, shellshocked faces looked up at her, as if just realizing she was there. They turned to the roasted mushrooms, taking small mechanical bites more to satisfy her than their own hunger. A hunger that Mel knew must be gnawing at their middle after so much fighting and traveling. Mel didn¡¯t know why she felt so guilty. She didn¡¯t do this to them. They had fallen into that water geyser together. They chose to seek out the reward of an aspect together. It was supposed to help them all survive. Yeah, but they chose to follow you into battle. You were the one who led them here. You could have led them out to safety and freedom. It¡¯s not like you saved anybody, Mel. There were no victims to be freed. All you accomplished was bloody posthumous vengeance. She took a deep breath. No, she told herself, we stopped them from hurting anybody else. Sure, I did it for selfish reasons, but show me a person who seems to do good for the sake of good and I¡¯ll show you a closet full of skeletons. We are all selfish. Some of us choose to make some good in the world at the same time. Why did it have to break her friends then? Unable to deal with the troubling questions, Mel got up. Nobody even batted an eye at the motion. She just couldn¡¯t look at their crestfallen faces anymore. It hurt, and it made her mad, but she couldn¡¯t be mad at them. They didn¡¯t do anything to deserve this. All they did was exist and have the unfortunate timing to cross her path. To believe in her. Shaking her head, Mel decided to face the final trial. Dealing with the body of the monster. She had no idea if it had been a person before it was changed or not. Monsters seemed to vanish when looted, unlike humans. Until now, she didn¡¯t want to know if what she killed had been a person. Somehow, that was so much worse than a monster. If somebody had been turned into that creature¡­she shivered uncontrollably. Perhaps it was seeing her friends in such a state that made her want to punish herself. Maybe it was a simple distraction. It didn¡¯t matter. Not really. All she knew with certainty was that she didn¡¯t want any of them having to deal with it. The bloodfiend was the only creature not looted in the room. Looting it would reveal the truth of its origins. Maybe she could give it a proper burial. She thought about warning them. However, as she turned to look across the altar at them, they weren¡¯t paying her any attention. She suddenly felt very alone. She hastily crushed and buried the cold, oppressive feeling. Sidestepping the Priest, Mel dropped to one knee beside the grotesque creature. She could think of no joke to lighten the mood. She didn¡¯t even shy away from touching the fleshy skin to loot it. If you were a person, I owe you that much dignity. (1) [Blood Aspect Gem] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Strip of Cursed Flesh] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Goretide Emblem] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Bloodtide Emblem] has been stored in your inventory. (5) [Vials of Cursed Blood] have been stored in your inventory. Mel squinted sharply at the aspect gem. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Blood aspect,¡± she said dryly. ¡°Because why not?¡± She ignored the other items, more out of self-preservation than anything else. That was a little too much to unpack at the moment. The only silver lining was that the monster¡¯s body vanished completely once she looted it. That, and no streamers of light went to her friends. They hadn¡¯t fought the creature, so at least she could spare them the horror of its loot. In any other situation, she would have felt selfish about getting all the spoils. She was pretty sure they were close to breaking, if not already broken. The least she could do was spare them further anguish. Mel breathed a sigh of relief, a weight lifting from her shoulders. Do I really want to do this? Mel thought, pulling out and examining the new aspect gem. In its own way, it was beautiful. Scarlet like freshly spilled blood, it glowed with unimaginable power, just like her Omen gem had. She knew without examining it what rarity it would be. [Blood Aspect Gem] (Aspect Item) (Legendary) A distilled manifestation of Blood Aspect in the form of a raw gem. Rivers of red run beneath the rough surface, bringing life to a desolate realm captured within crystal. Imprint: Use to bind Blood aspect to an attribute. Could she really forgo her fourth aspect just because it was distasteful? She didn¡¯t have any problem using [Bloodseeker] or [Blood Tax]. What made Blood aspect so different? You¡¯re not a damn vampyr, for one. The other was that when she paired it with Serpent and Omen, she was definitely getting a ¡°villain origin story¡± vibe. It wasn¡¯t that she disliked being a villain necessarily, but nobody wants to be forced into that role. Having the system go, ¡°hey, you look pretty dark and brooding, let¡¯s make you evil!¡± isn¡¯t the sort of thing you want to hear when you can barely remember your own past much less know what you want to be. ¡°Mel?¡± a quiet voice called from the base of the dais. Mel poked her head up over the altar, ¡°What¡¯s up, Sabrina?¡± ¡°I think we¡¯re ready to go.¡± Mel nodded. ¡°Just a sec.¡± She looked back at the Blood gem. I don¡¯t have to take it, she told herself. I could wait until another aspect appears or trade with somebody else. Somehow, she knew she was fooling herself. Power, Legendary power, was right in the palm of her hand. Hadn¡¯t she been the one to say that power was nothing without the wielder? Her friends were likely never going to be the same. Even if they were, how likely were they to follow her into a den of monsters or cultists again? She had to protect them, didn¡¯t she? This was her mess. She did this to them. The least she could do was get strong enough to avoid putting them through such horrors again. Or you¡¯re just trying to convince yourself it¡¯s okay to grab more power. Perhaps that was true. Maybe she was nothing but a power-hungry woman who hardly cared about anything else. Mel shook her head. No. I was right before. Power is just a weapon. A tool. The wielder chooses how to use it and in what way. Only the weak are controlled by their power. This is my power, and I will use it however the hell I want. It does not define me. Do you wish to bind [Blood Aspect] to an attribute? The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Please select an attribute to bind: Strength, Vigor. Are you sure you wish to bind [Blood Aspect] to Vigor? This choice cannot be undone. Mel considered there to be a crucial element represented in every drop of blood. It was life. The Bloodtide, meanwhile, clearly saw it as strength. In this, Mel could choose how she interpreted the aspect¡¯s power. Just like she had done for Mist, Serpent, and Omen. Mel chose Vigor. You bind [Blood Aspect] to your [Vigor] attribute. Your [Vigor (Blood)] advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 0)]. You awaken the [Sanguine Coat] Blood aspect skill. Mel eagerly checked her status. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#N/A] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Mundane Next Rank: Copper (86%) [==Attributes==] Strength [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 2) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 0) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 1) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 0) [==Aspects==] [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 2) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 3) [Blood Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 0) ? [Sanguine Coat] (Grade 0) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 1) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 1) [Omen Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 0) ? [Omen Mark] (Grade 0) [==Knowledge & Traits==] Class: [Light Armor Knowledge], [Basic Weapon Knowledge], [Novice Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Mana Hardening] Spells: [Armament Scrap Ritual (G-Tier)] Combat Arts: [Quickstep] [==Titles & Blessings==] Titles: [Boss Rash (Legendary)], [Bloodseeker (Legendary)], [Blood Tax (Legendary)] Blessings: [Wound Recovery (Common)] [==Aspect Skills==] (Mist/Agility) [Hidden Mist] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Spell) (Grade 3 [10%]) Cost: Modest Mana Cooldown: Moderate Blanket an area in mist, obscuring the vision of your enemies and making them easy prey. Imprint(Copper Rank): Create a layer of obfuscating fog that you and any allies you designate can see through. Area affected by fog is considered difficult terrain. Mana cost increases as the area of fog increases. Additional mana may be expended to illuminate the fog from within. (Blood/Vigor) [Sanguine Coat] (Blood Aspect) (Copper, Violet/Special) (Grade 0 [0%]) Cost: Considerable Mana, Modest Health Cooldown: Long Summon a coat of blood to rest upon your shoulders, increasing healing received, resistance to toxins of the blood, and improving combat parameters. The coat persists so long as it has enough blood to sustain itself. Additional expenditures of mana allow for further customization. Imprint(Copper Rank): Conjure a coat of blood from any sufficient quantity of blood. Properties of the coat will change based on what type of blood is used. Provides additional physical and magical defense. Grants a secondary health bar. All healing effects are increased. Resistances to afflictions are increased. Grants [In The Blood]. [In the Blood]: While wearing the sanguine coat, all Blood aspect skills are enhanced. Physical attacks inflict bleed damage-over-time. Your sanguine coat can be healed by consuming additional blood or through standard healing. (Serpent/Sense) [Gaze of the Serpent] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Ability) (Grade 1 [14%]) Cost: Low Mana Cooldown: None Borrow the eyes of a serpent, allowing you to view the world in gradations of colorful heat. Imprint(Copper Rank): Grants infravision, replacing your normal eyesight with gradations of color based on the heat of surrounding objects. There is a brief delay when switching from one mode of perception to the other. (Omen/Arcane) [Omen Mark] (Omen Aspect) (Copper, Yellow/Spell) (Grade 0 [0%]) Cost: Modest Mana & Stamina Cooldown: Short Single out a target for death, marking it with an ominous and debilitating sign. Imprint(Copper Rank): Mark a target, enabling you to sense where they are within a 100-foot radius and triggering the [Marked for Death] affliction. Only one target can be marked at a time. Upon the death of a target, the mark can be moved at no additional cost. [Marked for Death]: Creates a glowing sigil above the target¡¯s head that only you and those you choose can see. Reduces the target¡¯s physical and magical defenses proportional to your own. Afflictions placed upon this target will stack regardless of their original properties. Physical contact applies stacks of [Decay]. [Decay]: Withers the physical vessel of a target, dealing stacking damage-over-time and depleting stamina. Stacks accrue at a greater rate the longer you remain in physical contact. Imprint(Iron Rank): You can transfer all afflictions a target gained while under Marked for Death to another target you can perceive up to 100 feet away. You do not gain additional effects from this. [==Racial Abilities==] [Shardscript System] [Shardrune Quests] [Wayward Traveler] [Adaptability] Mel stared at the flood of information. Huh, it reordered the aspects to match their position with my attributes. While the system was teaching her how to use [Sanguine Coat] behind the scenes, she busied herself reading it. Looks like I won¡¯t need to get another coat after all. The fact that it seemed to be persistent was deeply interesting to her. Its obvious downside was the substantial cost of both health and mana. She had never seen anything list ¡°considerable¡± before and could only guess at how much it would require. More importantly, she had used up most of the readily accessible blood in the chapel. Draining her own blood just to conjure the coat seemed counterintuitive. Especially when the only way to heal that she knew of was eating and resting. Wait, that¡¯s not right! Mel took out her earlier quest reward: a [Small Health Potion]. The ruby red liquid inside the glass vial couldn¡¯t have been more than a shot glass¡¯ worth. [Small Health Potion] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A stoppered bottle filled with a ruby-red liquid suffused with healing vital energies. Imprint: Drink to apply a small amount of wound healing. All wounds are healed equally, splitting the available wound healing across them. She shoved the vial back into her inventory. Son of a bitch. Though she knew instinctively how to conjure the coat, Mel didn¡¯t know if it required a constant supply of blood. If it didn¡¯t, it would be the best aspect skill she had so far. If it did¡­it would still be the best, but would require some creative thinking to keep it topped off. I really hope I don¡¯t need to go around draining everything dry, Mel thought to herself. For the moment, it was a non-issue. She wasn¡¯t going to sacrifice her health, and there wasn¡¯t enough blood anymore. Even if she could use the vials of blood she received, wearing a coat of blood in front of her very traumatized friends was needlessly cruel. She rose, heading back to the campfire and her friends. For some reason, she felt slightly guilty about what she had just done. As if she was hiding something important from them. Mel looked around for something to put out the fire, then realized that there was no point. They weren¡¯t coming back, and if it happened that the entire place burned down, she wouldn¡¯t shed a tear. ¡°Ready?¡± Mel asked. The others rose to their feet, one after the other. Shane mechanically picked up a scrap of moth-eaten carpet to put out the fire, but Mel put a hand on his arm. He trembled slightly under her touch, but at least he didn¡¯t flinch away from her. That would have hurt too much. ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± she said. When he continued to look confused, she added, ¡°Let it burn.¡± Mel kicked the fire as they passed it, scattering the burning embers across the room. ¡°Let it all burn.¡± Shane dropped the scrap of cloth and nodded, a bit of strength returning to his wide shoulders. As it turned out, that had been the right thing to do. It was cathartic. Together, they headed out of the chapel as the flames began to crawl across the wooden beams. Mel had a vague understanding that in some cultures, fire could be cleansing. Before long, the grisly place would be gone, leaving only a bloody memory. Chapter 21 – A Shift in the Wind
As it turned out, they had walked right past an exit to the underground complex. If they had gone through the gruesome kitchens, they would have found a door that led to a long hallway and finally an exit. The complex led out into a large cavern with countless tunnels that snaked beneath the rocky plateau. Fortunately, the Bloodtide Covenant set up torches at set intervals to mark the best passages. Mel led her silent party through the pools of light amid the darkness, surprised but relieved that they didn¡¯t come across any more monsters. From the way their eyes darted back and forth, Mel didn¡¯t think their nerves could handle another battle. Mel marked a few side passages as potentially useful places to scout out later. She could smell fresh water down them, but didn¡¯t want to risk a confrontation against whatever else might be drinking from them. When they exited the cavern system, it was clear that they were no longer on the same plateau. The sheer wall of rock above and behind them could have been the very same cliff that Mel once looked down for all she knew. The forest was denser here, more foreboding. Mel couldn¡¯t shake the sensation that they had ventured into a more dangerous area. She was glad for the enhancements to her equipment, but at the same time she was keenly aware that she could not rely upon the others. She still held out hope that they could find a safe place to rest and recover. Her health was on the mend, but would take time to fully heal. Like the others, Maddie kept looking around as if she expected the shadows of the trees to snatch her. Instead of spreading out slightly as Mel had taught them, they stayed in a tight clump, afraid and jumpy at every little sound the forest made. Mel didn¡¯t know why she made straight for the darkness of the forest. There were paths around it to the north and south, but she felt an urge to dive straight into it. As if she could feel somebody watching her. Once inside, the itching feeling between her shoulder blades lessened, and she started to relax. Squirrels and other animals moved about in a tapestry of life, highlighted in reds and oranges to her infravision. Anybody trying to hide from her would be clearly highlighted against the background warmth of the shaded underbrush. Eventually, Mel noticed a shift in the coloration of the plants. On a hunch, she followed the cooler colors until she came across a small, forested pond. Without her infravision, she would have walked right past this place. The foliage was so dense and the area so rocky that even from a few feet away, she could not tell what was there. Rocky shelves lined the northern and eastern edges, with the southern and western ends sloping down to the pond. The water was startlingly still, reflecting the trees and blue sky up above like a mirror. The water had a milky green hue to it. A few fish darted under the water as her shadow fell across the pond. In short, it was nearly perfect. Small enough that larger animals and people were unlikely to find it, but deep enough for fishing and clean drinking water. The screen of trees and dense underbrush hid them from sight. As Mel went down to the edge of the pond, she noticed that the overhang of rock from the eastern edge created a small shelter. Skirting the edge of the water, Mel disappeared beneath the dark shelf of rock. There was nothing there aside from crumbled stone and smooth pebbles. It wouldn¡¯t be the most comfortable seating arrangement, but Mel could stand up easily. More importantly, there was just enough room for each of them to lounge out comfortably. When Mel returned, she could see the peace of the area working on her friends. Each passing moment relaxed them a little further. ¡°There¡¯s a small shelter down there that you can stand up in,¡± Mel told them. Shane, the tallest of the group, looked doubtfully at her, a hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°Maybe you can.¡± ¡°Ha ha,¡± Mel said, encouraged by his demeanor. ¡°I know I¡¯m short, but even if you can¡¯t stand up, the rest of us can.¡± A small smile played on Sabrina¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, Mel.¡± Mel rolled her eyes and took it all in stride. ¡°How about we go down there and check it out instead of making short jokes at my expense?¡± Unfortunately, when Mel led them to the shelter, she was the only person in the entire group who could stand without her head touching the stone ceiling. She folded her arms and frowned at their hunched forms. ¡°I get it, I¡¯m short!¡± That outburst seemed to pop the ballooning tension that had been hovering over their heads ever since the chapel of the Bloodtide Covenant. From that moment on, they slowly returned to life. Each person pitching in with a respective task to make the place a little more livable. Bernard and Shane went to find wood, Nathan and Sabrina made a stone ring for the fire, while Maddie and Mel went to find something to eat. ¡°I am starving,¡± Mel said, trying to get Maddie to come out of her shell a bit more. The poor woman had been through more than anybody else. Maddie nodded. ¡°There¡¯s usually some blackberries around bodies of water like this, makes for some scratched legs but good foraging.¡± True to her guess, there were plenty of blackberries to be had. Mel reached into the briars without thinking about it, much to Maddie¡¯s surprise.Stolen novel; please report. The other woman tried to warn her, but Mel held up her gloved hand. ¡°I¡¯ve got armor on, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mel deposited a handful of berries into the woman¡¯s makeshift pouch. They spent the better part of that day foraging and resting. Mel suggested that they use the canteens they had to wash off the worst of their ordeal before anybody had the bright idea to take a dip in the pond, potentially tainting their drinking water. Nobody argued with her about it, despite the added annoyance it would bring. At the same time, nobody talked about what they had been through. It became clear as night fell that it was something Mel would need to broach before long. If she didn¡¯t, it would fester beneath the surface. The only sign that there were people here was the thin stream of smoke coming out from beneath the lip of stone around the small forest pond. Even that was all but impossible to see unless you were close enough to smell it. Satisfied that they were as safe as possible, Mel slinked back into their shelter. Nathan was stuffing his face with berries and drinking from a leather canteen filled with fresh pond water. Nobody had gotten sick from drinking the water yet, so they assumed it was safe. ¡°I think we need to talk,¡± Mel said, wishing she didn¡¯t have to bring this up. ¡°We do,¡± Sabrina agreed. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking¡­¡± Mel raised a brow. ¡°When?¡± ¡°While you were cleaning up,¡± Nathan told her. Mel had insisted on being the last one to get clean. It was an uncomfortable experience washing in cold water from a bottle. There was no shampoo or soap, but she found that her skin cleaned a lot easier than she thought it would. Almost as if she was cleaning stone or metal instead of skin. The dirt and filth rinsed away with surprising ease. While each person cleaned, everybody else stood guard to make sure nothing happened to them. Mel didn¡¯t mind somebody peeking at her. She had nothing to hide and was quite honestly proud of her body, but her confidence wasn¡¯t shared by anybody else. Mel turned to Nathan, reminded that her hair was still wetly clinging to the back of her neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t take very long. It must not have been a long conversation.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t,¡± Sabrina agreed. ¡°Though I must say, you were a model of efficiency. Unlike some people.¡± All eyes turned to Shane. The big guy hunched his shoulders. ¡°What?! I¡¯m not comfortable being naked around other people, okay? There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± ¡°Are you one of those never nudes?¡± Nathan asked, a spark of the joker he used to be returned to his eyes. ¡°No, I get naked!¡± ¡°Do you though?¡± Shane turned beet red, but didn¡¯t argue the point anymore. ¡°I think we¡¯re getting off track,¡± he said tightly. ¡°Shane¡¯s right,¡± Sabrina agreed. She turned to Mel. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for us, saved our lives time and time again¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sensing a ¡®but¡¯ here,¡± Mel said. Sabrina clasped her hands and nodded. ¡°There is.¡± Mel shifted her position and tilted her chin up. She had expected this. ¡°Go on then, I can take it. I¡¯m a big girl.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do this anymore, Mel,¡± Sabrina said, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°I know we said we¡¯d follow you anywhere¡­but after¡­after that , we can¡¯t. It¡¯s too much. Every time I close my eyes, I see their faces. I can¡¯t do it, Mel.¡± Mel nodded, already halfway to standing. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll pack my things and¨C¡± ¡°Wait, what?¡± Sabrina surged to her feet, hit her head, cursed, then crouched. ¡°What do you mean? We don¡¯t want you to go.¡± Mel looked at them all in turn. ¡°This sounds like a breakup.¡± Sabrina reached out and took Mel¡¯s hand. ¡°Mel, we don¡¯t want you to leave. We want you to join us . It couldn¡¯t have been easy for you protecting us and watching over us in that¡­that charnel house. How many days has it been, three? I¡¯ve gone through more horrors in the last three days than I had in my entire life. I can¡¯t do it anymore, Mel. None of us can. It would be wrong to expect you to keep fighting. We want you to join us. Lay down your burdens.¡± Mel looked down at Sabrina¡¯s trembling hand holding onto hers. How wrong she was that Mel suffered for what she did. It hadn¡¯t been a picnic, but it wasn¡¯t that bad. This is the gulf between us, Mel thought to herself. They seek to hide away from the pain, while I run toward it like some sort of addict. They¡¯re such kind people that they think I¡¯m like them. ¡°Join you?¡± Mel asked, grappling with the impending decision. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about what you told us,¡± Shane said. ¡°You mentioned that people will probably be moving outward from wherever they entered the competition, right? That¡¯s what we did, even if we didn¡¯t realize it. Well¡­what if we do the opposite? Go back toward the starting area.¡± ¡°We think that maybe there will be fewer monsters,¡± Sabrina said. ¡°Fewer people who want to fight and kill. With less room for advancement, the people seeking strength will move farther away, right? So what safer place than the areas that have already been cleared out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Mel had to admit. It made a lot of sense. If you wanted to survive, staying put or going back to the starting location was probably a wise choice. ¡°There¡¯s just one problem.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Going back is nearly impossible.¡± ¡°There has to be another way back,¡± Sabrina said. ¡°Even if it¡¯s back through another cave, we can handle it. The closer we get to the starting area, the less dangerous it¡¯ll be anyway, right?¡± Mel could see that they were all clinging to this one spider silk strand of hope with all the fervor of a drowning man. She couldn¡¯t take it away from them. ¡°You might be right,¡± she said with a forced smile. ¡°But you¡¯ve all been through so much. I can¡¯t ask you to do that.¡± Mel took a deep breath. This was the least she could do. ¡°I¡¯ll find the way back. You just stay here and recover.¡± The surprise on their faces was clear. Mel wondered if they thought she would argue with them about their decision. It wasn¡¯t up to her to decide what they wanted. They had been there for her when she needed help, and she would be there for them. They may not be like her, but that didn¡¯t make them any less deserving of life. If Mel could hide them away somewhere safe, maybe she would feel less guilty about going off on her own. Maybe. Chapter 22 - Good Hunting
Mel roamed the forest, vision aglow with [Gaze of the Serpent]. Her feeling had been right. The monsters here were stronger than those on the plateau she started on. That meant it was more important than ever to find a clear passage back to relative safety for her friends. As Mel searched, she hunted monsters. For once, she wasn¡¯t entirely on the defensive. Her new aspect skills and improved equipment granted Mel an advantage she hadn¡¯t been able to adequately exploit before. The element of surprise. [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass] enhanced Mel¡¯s natural stealth, allowing her to move quietly through the underbrush. The increase to stealth complemented [Hidden Mist] well. She could shroud herself in mist and most monsters, even those with magical detection, didn¡¯t notice her until it was too late. While these monsters were stronger, trending towards Copper rather than Mundane, they weren¡¯t much smarter. No matter how many times she used the same tactics, the monsters never adapted. For the briefest of moments, Mel caught herself wishing for people to fight instead of monsters. A thought she promptly shoved free from her mind. [Gaze of the Serpent] easily highlighted monsters in blossoms of color. She was able to be picky with her targets. Rather than going after those in groups of threes or twos, Mel singled out the lone monsters. Her weapon, now at a dramatically higher rarity, struck far harder than ever before. With its piercing damage heightened, two-handed stabbing strikes often dealt a killing blow. What really sealed the deal was the terrifying combination of [Omen Mark] and [Sanguine Coat]. Oh, how did I ever get by without you two, Mel thought fondly of the aspect skills. In recollection, not very well. The first morning she went out to search for a way back up to their plateau, Mel used [Sanguine Coat]. She used the blood of a monster to create the crimson armament. As it turned out, ¡°considerable¡± meant nearly two-thirds of her available mana, and ¡°modest¡± meant half of her health. From the sheer shock of losing so much mana and health at once, Mel nearly threw up on the spot. Luckily, once summoned, the coat didn¡¯t fade away or degrade over time. A small infusion of mana could alter the design into nearly anything she wanted. On a whim, she could change the color and the cut of the coat from a long blood red duster that would have been at home in any spaghetti western, to something altogether more opulent and sinister straight out of Yharnam. Or anything in between. [Sanguine Coat] caused any attack with her twinblade to afflict the target with the bleed status effect, draining its health over time. [Omen Mark] made it possible for any chosen target to build up stacks of any affliction placed on them. That last point was incredibly important. It was probably the most powerful facet of the skill, which was truly saying something. Not to mention, [Omen Mark] often sent monsters into a blind panic, which made them much easier to deal with. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, when her mark was combined with [Sanguine Coat], she not only applied the bleed affliction, but could stack the affliction for increasingly more damage-over-time. That meant, instead of simply dealing damage with her twinblade, she eroded their vitality away. Quite literally. Five stacks of bleed was truly horrifying to behold. Mixed with [Hidden Mist] and [Gaze of the Serpent], Mel hunted Copper monsters with ease despite still being Mundane herself. That¡¯ll change as soon as I get my final aspect, she thought to herself, tracking a monster she had let go after a single strike. She was left wondering what her last aspect might be. Mel could afford to be more selective about her final aspect. If she didn¡¯t like what she came across, she could always keep it for later. Bargaining chips would be handy if they came across a group of stronger bandits. I¡¯m not enough to keep them safe out here. Not if there are more people as strong or stronger than me. Infravision turned the droplets of blood from the monster¡¯s bleed affliction into bright orange markers for her to follow. Even if [Omen Mark] didn¡¯t allow her to know where her target was within 100 feet at all times, she could have easily fallen back to her serpent gaze skill. She had been seeing an increase in these odd ape-like creatures. They were highly territorial and were getting too close to the camp for comfort. While not incredibly powerful on their own, they were smarter than the other monsters. She rarely saw one or two at a time, even when she was looking for them. Mel decided it might be best to track them to their lair, clear them all out. If she wanted to range out farther, she needed to clear these groles out before they became a problem. While they weren¡¯t much of an obstacle for her, the others hardly used their newfound aspect powers. She hadn¡¯t seen Sabrina use hers at all since she received it. Throughout the last few days, they had recovered much of their flagging spirits. Enough that Mel had hoped they might reconsider their decision. They hadn¡¯t. If anything, they were more resolute than ever. So she took them on hunting trips, resolving to teach them what she knew about foraging and how to spot wild game or avoiding a monster lair. Never more than two or three at a time, and always when the surrounding forest was relatively quiet. And never at night. Nobody wanted to leave the safety and comfort of the campsite. They didn¡¯t care about the pending quest, and Mel didn¡¯t feel right pushing them just for her own sake. Today was different, though. The groles were agitated. She was going to figure out why. Droplets of shimmering blood from the grole she wounded lifted off the leaves and sailed through the air. They siphoned into the coat¡¯s mass, rebuilding the frayed edges. Mel grinned beneath the ruby hood as the coat flowed behind her like a river of blood. They would learn that this forest was hers. All she had to do was track this one back to its den and kill everything there. If they didn¡¯t get the message, at least she¡¯d get plenty of experience and loot. Then she heard a loud tolling gong back west. The camp! Mel paused, staring at the trail of blood. The grole was getting away. Already it was at the edge of [Omen Mark¡¯s] detection range. If she left now, the blood would cool to the ambient temperature, and she¡¯d never pick up its trail again.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Another gong rolled out, deciding it for her. One gong was trouble, two gongs were serious trouble, and three meant a disaster. Using [Hidden Mist] to speed herself along, Mel made it back to the camp in record time. Over the past few days, they had turned it into something of a home. There were crude drying racks for fish and animal meat built over smoldering coals, and they had a growing assortment of wooden dishware to eat out of. While Mel had done the bulk of the hunting, the others back at camp hadn¡¯t been useless. They made tools and improved the camp to the best of their abilities. Just because they weren¡¯t fighters didn¡¯t mean they were useless. Mel¡¯s desire to protect them was fiercer than ever, even if she knew in her heart of hearts that she would one day have to leave them. She wasn¡¯t cut out for the domestic life. Mel was resolved to join the other trials of the Convocation. Eventually, that meant she would need to split from her group. But she could stay with them long enough to make sure they were okay. I owe them that much at least. She was responsible for them. They trusted her. And she took that trust very seriously. When Mel arrived, she saw the camp was surrounded by three scouts. Each one an Archer, well hidden in the underbrush but with a good sightline on her camp¡¯s many exits. They were practically invisible to the human eye. Her infravision lit them up like neon signs. Mel¡¯s trust in other people was at an all-time low. Slipping behind one of the Archers hidden in her mist was easy. He looked around curiously, but never saw the heavy clubbing strike with the flat of her blade. The Archer went down in a heap, snoring contentedly. She didn¡¯t trust these people, but she wasn¡¯t going to kill them unless she absolutely had to. Kneeling, she bound and gagged the man, then moved onto the next until all three were quietly taken out of the equation. There hadn¡¯t been a third bell, which meant the camp wasn¡¯t in immediate danger. Only then did she let her mist roll out over the pond and the surrounding area, walking out of the fog like a ghost. The four men there started, two of them reaching for their weapons before the man in front stopped them with a subtle gesture. Mel immediately focused on him. He was big with broad shoulders, the beginnings of a mighty Paul Bunyan style beard, and slicked back silver hair. His allies were like smaller replicas of himself, none quite as good as the original. What truly set Mel¡¯s hackles up was that the leader had a Legendary title. ¡°Here she comes now,¡± Sabrina said with a friendly smile, clasping her hands in front of herself. ¡°Mister Stolst, this is our leader, Mel Harper.¡± Stolst stepped forward, extending his thick hand. Mel looked at it and lifted a blonde brow but made no move to shake it. The tanned man beside Stolst ground his teeth and flexed his jaw in anger at the slight, but Mel couldn¡¯t have cared less. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°To be friends,¡± Stolst said, smiling without missing a beat. He hardly seemed to mind that she didn¡¯t shake his hand. He wore simple but clean plate mail armor. A Defender with a good eye for leadership, if Mel was any guess. Her memories had been coming back day after day, most of them less than helpful as to how she arrived here. What they did illuminate, however, was a deep and disturbing history of fighting both monsters and people somewhere called Aldim, and before that at a school for magical people connected to Earth. All her training told her that Stolst was a man to watch. Calm and collected, in command of his men, and practically radiating power. He was at least as strong as Mel, which meant he was close to Copper as well. One, maybe two aspects, though she¡¯d bet hard on just the one missing. Just like me. ¡°We¡¯ve got enough friends, thanks,¡± Mel said, hardly pausing to consider the offer. ¡°It¡¯s good to be friends with us,¡± his Number Two hissed. Mel immediately marked him down as a wannabe badass. Somebody who thought having a loose rein on their temper meant they were cool. ¡°Jimmy, please,¡± Stolst said. The younger man stood ramrod straight and stared forward without another word. Mel looked at Stolst with begrudging respect. ¡°Neat trick, you teach all your dogs that? Answer¡¯s still no.¡± ¡°And if I said I was not asking?¡± Stolst asked in that same gentle tone. ¡°Our group is growing rapidly. We¡¯re taking on people who are almost at Copper already, but we need healers and mages. You¡¯ve got both of those here. There are surprisingly few in the wild. Even fewer Mystics such as yourself.¡± Mel struggled to keep her face blank, but judging by the twinkle in Stolst¡¯s gray eyes, she knew something had slipped. Maybe that¡¯s his Legendary title? Not very useful in combat, but for a leader¡­well, I could see knowing what classes people are being pretty damn nice. ¡°I¡¯ll level with you, Miss Harper.¡± ¡°Just Mel.¡± He inclined his head. ¡°Mel, then. Since we¡¯re on a first name basis, you may call me Warren.¡± ¡°All right, Warren. Piss off.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t, or won¡¯t?¡± The man spread out his hands and shrugged. ¡°Please do not take this personally. Recruitment is a necessary evil. We have plenty of food and water to go around. There is safety in numbers. I would be a poor leader if I let every Acolyte, Mage, and Mystic pass by without doing the¡­ah, ¡®hard sell¡¯ I suppose you could call it.¡± Mel¡¯s fingers itched to summon her twinblade, but she didn¡¯t like the odds. Even if she could count on her friends to back her up, Mel could tell these four knew what they were doing. The way they moved subtly to draw weapons without getting in the way of each other spoke volumes. They¡¯ve done this before. Warren gave her a conspiratorial look. ¡°You see, classes matter a lot. People with ritual magic skills are far and few between. We¡¯ve come into a great deal of knowledge that would greatly benefit you and yours, Mel,¡± Warren told her as his eyes casually¨Ctoo casually¨Cdarted to the spots he knew his Archers were stationed. Archers Mel had already taken out. ¡°Normal people, Defenders, Brawlers, and Archers like ourselves can¡¯t do anything but the most rudimentary of ritual magic. Everything from breaking down equipment to healing spells is done via ritual magic of G-Tier or higher.¡± ¡°And for that, you need at least a Mystic,¡± Mel reasoned. ¡°Very good! Yes, you¡¯re right. You see, we have materials to advance any of you if you¡¯ll just help us out. Owing to the rather¡­fragile nature of the magical classes, there aren¡¯t that many of you around. Imagine my surprise when I found not just two, but three. What do you say? Why not be friends? What¡¯ve you got to lose?¡± Mel tilted her chin up aggressively. ¡°I. Said. No.¡± Despite their vast size difference, she knew she could get to him before he could react. Being larger wasn¡¯t always better. It might give him extra reach, but it would take him longer to act. Her smaller, more compact size meant she could move incredibly fast over short distances. Jimmy stepped forward. Despite being several inches shorter than Warren, he still towered over Mel. ¡°If you aren¡¯t with us, then you are against us. You¡¯ll want to be friends with our¡­organization. Not enemies. You¡¯re already surrounded by half a dozen Archers. At our signal, they¡¯ll fire on you and yours. You don¡¯t want that.¡± For a moment, Mel glanced to the sides, checking the perimeter with her infravision. ¡°You won¡¯t see them until we let you,¡± Jimmy hissed. ¡°So I suggest you be a good little girl, and listen to the boss.¡± Mel couldn¡¯t hold the snarl building in the back of her throat for much longer. Jimmy started laughing at the sound, but Warren was smarter. He immediately stepped forward and put a hand on Jimmy¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t, Jimmy.¡± A look of understanding passed between Warren and Mel. From one leader to the other. Mel eased the tension in her stance. For a wonder, she saw Warren¡¯s shoulders relax in relief as well. Neither desired an open fight, but it was clear they had come to an impasse. Chapter 23 – Obduration
Warren could feel the tension in Jimmy¡¯s muscles. The older man had risen to prominence before the apocalypse precisely because he could read dangerous situations like this. What had seemed like an easy sell had become something very different. The short, scrappy girl glaring with the force of a thousand suns spoke volumes. This ¡°Mel¡± saw how badly she was outnumbered, but there wasn¡¯t a shred of fear to be found. Nothing he could use as leverage. This encounter was starting to feel like that werewolf all over again. A fearless beast that viciously took out several of his men. An entire plateau was off limits because of that rampaging beast that shattered weapons as easily as bones. There were no levers that Warren could use to get his way with this group. Mel would fight, purely for the sake of it. He had seen vicious dogs like that before. You¡¯d think they were loyal allies until they snapped. There was something there, a cobweb of self-restraint holding back the beast that men had thought tamed. Normally there was a rival family member, a boss, a street leader, a handler, somebody Warren could reason with to call the dog off. The way the others looked to this girl told him there was nobody who would call her off if she decided to slip her leash. Jimmy was blinded by the small pixie of a girl. At barely five feet, Jimmy clearly saw her as a pushover. To continue the tired dog-based analogies, he clearly thought she had more bark than bite. Warren knew better. He could see that she yearned to back up her strong words with something definitive. It was still seven against one. He had judged the others accurately. They were a broken mess. They should have been an easy grab. Safety and numbers for doing a simple job. He had recruited cornermen with less effort than this! This isn¡¯t Boston, he reminded himself. Your crew is gone. You¡¯re vulnerable until you can reach this next threshold of power the Mages keep talking about. Warren gently pushed Jimmy back and stepped up to take his place. The idiot would get himself killed sooner or later, and constantly having to step in to calm him down wasn¡¯t having the effect it usually had. It only made Mel angrier. Warren was no coward, but he understood that this was a fight both himself and Mel would prefer to put off for another day. It was clear the others were under her protection, and that there would be no swaying her. A pity, she could have been a lieutenant easily, Warren thought to himself. He was about to smooth things over when Mel aimed a snide remark at Jimmy. ¡°Daddy going to bail you out of trouble again?¡± she said with a sinister grin. Warren groaned internally. Jimmy was a hothead. Always had been, but he was loyal to a fault. He glanced at Warren¡¯s stern features and backed off. A boss was nothing if they didn¡¯t have the loyalty and respect of their family members. If Warren wanted to rebuild his network bigger and better than anything he had in Boston, without fear of the feds or cops butting in, he needed to be careful here. ¡°What? No snippy remarks?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Gonna let Daddy over here hold your balls too? I can see how badly you want to give it a go. Do it. Give me an excuse to humiliate you. I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°Jimmy, go cool off,¡± Warren snapped before the man totally lost it. He didn¡¯t realize how close he was to death. Warren might not understand a lot of this new world, but he could tell that Mel was at least near his own strength. Worse, she had a temper that made Jimmy¡¯s look like a child¡¯s tantrum. If Warren didn¡¯t need Jimmy¡¯s loyalty, he would have found it fun to let him get eaten alive by this pixie-looking girl. You could offer her Jimmy¡¯s position, he thought to himself, then immediately dismissed it. Mel would never go for it. She had made that abundantly clear, and then he¡¯d have to handle Jimmy. ¡°We don¡¯t need to be enemies, Mel,¡± Warren said, forcing a smile onto his face. This had gone about as bad as possible. He needed magical users, but the cost of taking these people would be too high. Later, once the family and yourself are stronger. Look at them. She¡¯s the only thing holding them together. Eventually they¡¯ll break or she¡¯ll grow tired of playing babysitter. Warren could wait to take everything Mel had. All he needed was time. Only then would she possibly be vulnerable enough to recruit. And if not, he wouldn¡¯t mind growing stronger by cutting her down. He couldn¡¯t get enough of the power offered by this new world. Warren greedily sought any source of it whenever the opportunity arose. The stuff was in everything, from loot to aspects. But Warren¡¯t was stupid. He knew a losing battle when he saw one. Even outnumbered, he couldn¡¯t take on Mel and win. It was still difficult to control himself. ¡°You going to take a long walk off a short pier?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Not likely.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t see how we can be anything but enemies,¡± Mel said. She threw up her arms. The explosive motion had Rick and Kevin both reaching for weapons before Warren held out a hand to stop them. ¡°Wow. Jumpy?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t exactly making this easy,¡± Warren told her. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment.¡± Despite Warren¡¯s grudging respect, he wanted nothing more than to unleash his Mayhem aspect on this upstart. The lack of respect was almost too much for him to ignore. If I was younger, I would have happily choked the life out of her, no matter the cost to me or my men. Fortunately, he was wiser and older. He had seen too many friends die or get sloppy and get caught. There were no cops anymore. No rules but the rule of strength. And yet, he wasn¡¯t absolutely confident he could kill Mel before taking too serious a wound himself.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Healing was too hard to come by, and the healing he could access only closed up wounds. It was like having a magical EMT in your pocket, nothing more. He had to admit, a coat of rippling blood was far more off-putting than anything his aspects could do. Just one more and you¡¯ll reach Copper. She can wait that long. ¡°Tell me something,¡± Mel said, the commanding tone in her voice grated like nails on a chalkboard. ¡°Why is it men always resort to tyranny the moment structure and order shits the bed? What is it in your makeup that makes you think basic bitch dictatorships are anything but a fool¡¯s errand? Are you just dumb as bricks, or do you really think that this time, you¡¯ll be on top ? You¡¯re worse than college girls with uggs and pumpkin spice the moment a leaf hits the ground.¡± Warren gritted his teeth. ¡°Society has always been broken,¡± he told her sharply. ¡°The strong have always been on top. Once they started ruling, they changed the way the game worked. They said ¡®this land is ours and these are the laws you need to live by¡¯ while ignoring their own. You think society was good? It was a mess . People like me lived in the cracks, watching good people get bilked by those with power and money. You¡¯d have to be braindead to not make a grab for the crown the moment the old guard died.¡± Mel grinned. ¡°Finally, some truth.¡± Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, Warren couldn¡¯t help but feel like he¡¯d somehow lost that exchange. He needed to save face in front of his men. A hand raised and clenched into a fist. ¡°You want to talk about truth?¡± Mel¡¯s smile did not slip an inch. In fact, it grew. What does that bitch know? ¡°Problem?¡± she asked sweetly. ¡°Looking for your friends, perhaps?¡± Warren could feel cold sweat drip down his spine. No, she couldn¡¯t have taken out his snipers. Not this little thing. They were perfectly hidden. Even the most observant man had walked right past them within inches. Warren made the motion to fire warning shots again and nothing happened. ¡°If you killed them¨C¡± he started to say. Mel laced her fingers behind her head, striking a pose of utter disrespect and aloofness. ¡°Untwist your panties. I didn¡¯t kill them because I didn¡¯t know what was going on. I¡¯m not a psychopath.¡± Could have fooled me. Getting his breathing under control, Warren took a gingerly step back. Losing a little face would be worth it to get out of here. His desire to recruit Mel warred with boiling hatred. In another life, he would have loved breaking her in, turning her from a wild animal to a loyal attack dog. He let a little respect slip into his voice, ¡°The offer still stands. You could join us. I¡¯d make you a Captain immediately. You¡¯d have control of your own group.¡± He motioned to the others. ¡°Take them with you if you like. You¡¯d be treated like a Queen. With your skills and my manpower? We¡¯d be unstoppable.¡± Mel laughed so disdainfully that Warren nearly summoned his sword right then and there. She wiped a tear from her brilliant green eyes. ¡°You¡¯re barking up the wrong tree, buddy.¡± Warren spread his hands out wide and kept them there, the signal for retreat. He kept his gaze on Mel, knowing that the only reason she wasn¡¯t throwing herself at him in a suicidal frenzy had something to do with those PTSD-ridden people behind her. ¡°You can¡¯t blame a guy for trying.¡± Mel snarled. ¡° Watch me. ¡± Warren nodded. He recognized the signs. This was taking too long. She must be getting suspicious that he had more people coming. If only! With a few more men, they might have been able to take them. Now their guard would be up. They had stumbled upon the area entirely by accident. Even if they could find it again, there was too little to gain going to war with Mel. Warren had seen Rambo. He didn¡¯t want a fantasy equivalent playing out with him as the villain. Not until he had more power at least. ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± Warren said. Mel¡¯s look of disappointment spoke volumes. She summoned a strange, double-bladed spear in her hand and pointed it threateningly, trying to provoke a fight. ¡°If I see any of you near me or my friends again, I won¡¯t just kill you. I¡¯ll kill every single one of your so-called Captains and Lieutenants. Anything you build, I¡¯ll tear it down. Then I¡¯ll come for you. Pass it around.¡± She shrugged. ¡°Or don¡¯t. More fun for me.¡± Balling his fists up in rage, Warren kept a tight leash on his emotions. That she was trying to provoke a fight now that she knew it was just four against one was obvious, but Warren couldn¡¯t figure out why unless she really was crazy. Or she has aspects that trump yours. This isn¡¯t as simple as whoever has more guys or more guns. Look at her. This world is hers. She understands it on an instinctual level. Once more, Warren¡¯s sense of self-preservation eased his temper back down. He felt a brief pang of loss for what could have been. She was smarter than she looked and had the power to back up that mouth of hers. The moment he had relinquished the least bit of ground, she had seized it and used it to diminish him in front of everybody. The only response would be to fight or flee, further playing right into her hands. I¡¯ll remember this, Warren promised as he backed away slowly, his men copying his movements. I don¡¯t know when, or where, but I¡¯ll find you again. And you¡¯ll regret every word out of your mouth. The added humiliation washed over him as his men had to carry his downed snipers away. Mel¡¯s laughter followed them into the forest. Nobody spoke for nearly a mile as they marched deeper, directly away from the camp. Eventually, Jimmy exploded. He tossed down Eric¡¯s unconscious body and rounded on Warren. ¡°You should have let me kill her!¡± Warren was ready for it. He used [Ironclad]. Plates of shiny silver metal sheathed his entire body until he resembled a medieval Iron Man. His enhanced strength caught Jimmy around the throat and lifted him off the ground with one arm. ¡°You idiot!¡± Warren barked at him. ¡°Is this the thanks I get? I just saved your goddamned life! She would have gutted you like a fish, leaving you to bleed out at her feet. You think I should have let you fight her? How about I kill you right now and save her the trouble?!¡± Jimmy¡¯s eyes bulged and his face turned an ugly shade of puce, but he had enough sense to try shaking his head. Warren dropped him to the ground, turning his back on him. He vented his rage by punching a tree, blasting through the thick bark and toppling the tree into the forest. Jimmy retched and coughed behind him. I¡¯ve seen those eyes before, Warren thought, I can¡¯t shake the feeling like I just managed to pull my head out of a lion¡¯s mouth. The feeling of relief only added to his mounting rage. He spun on his men. ¡°If any of you ever go near this camp or that bitch again, I will personally kill you myself. They are not worth our time. Just like the werewolf! Got it? If we¡¯re going to win this competition, we can¡¯t waste valuable hours in petty conflicts. We¡¯re moving on to the next plateau immediately and putting this area of weaklings behind us.¡± Jimmy rose to his feet, averting his eyes and rubbing his red throat. ¡°But after we get stronger¡­?¡± he asked hopefully. Warren put a fatherly hand on Jimmy¡¯s shoulder and playfully shook him. ¡°When we are stronger, we¡¯ll crush them. All that matters is what happens at the top. We¡¯ll return and crush every person who dared to disrespect us. Until then¨C¡± His grip intensified, eliciting a whimper from Jimmy. ¡°¨Cwe leave them alone.¡± This entire competition would be theirs by the end, but only if they played smart. While Mel and her pals spent days hardening their defenses or finding a new place to hole up, Warren¡¯s family would be killing monsters and gaining more Battle Points and aspects. He looked back toward the direction of the encampment. So long as that group of broken individuals anchored that crazy bitch in place, nothing could threaten his rule. Chapter 24 — Noodling
Mel crossed her arms, chewing her bottom lip in thought. Shane came up and clapped her on the back. ¡°Damn, Mel! You were a stone-cold killer. That dude looked like a mob boss and you acted like he was some snotty schoolyard bully.¡± ¡°Because he was,¡± she said absently. ¡°The environment changes, but the boy doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°He really was a mob boss?¡± Bernard whispered, studying the forest. He probably didn¡¯t even realize he had his bow in his hands, an arrow loosely nocked, pointing at the ground. At least his hands aren¡¯t shaking, Mel thought. ¡°We should set up some defenses though,¡± Sabrina said. ¡°They don¡¯t look like the type of people to let something like this go.¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°No need. They aren¡¯t coming back.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be sure,¡± Maddie said, looking at the woods as if expecting an army to come charging out. ¡°He¡¯s scared,¡± Mel said, turning back to look at them. ¡°All bullies are. They know their thrones are built on the flimsiest of foundations. He won¡¯t threaten his status or power by coming after us. He knows he¡¯ll lose too many men, but worse, the humiliation would affect morale. They¡¯ll know he can¡¯t crush his enemies or protect them.¡± Bernard nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll foment resentment and discord. Especially if he¡¯s not established as a gang leader yet, or whatever he calls himself.¡± ¡°He said ¡®family¡¯ so I¡¯m going to go with mafia,¡± Mel said. She tapped her foot in thought. ¡°He¡¯s used to getting his own way, but when faced with a predicament like this¡­he¡¯ll be smart. Eventually, he¡¯ll be an issue. By then, we¡¯ll be back up on the plateau and far away from him. It won¡¯t be worth the trouble to find us.¡± The others exchanged looks. ¡°What?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Sabrina said, forcing a smile and grabbing at Mel¡¯s hands. ¡°We¡¯re lucky to have you here.¡± ¡°Well, I found this place, so technically, they found us because of me.¡± ¡°We would have been dead without you,¡± Maddie said, putting a motherly hand on Mel¡¯s back. ¡°Even if we weren¡¯t, I don¡¯t think anybody would have wanted to go through the dark forest. We don¡¯t have a lantern like you, or torches or anything. It¡¯d be safer to camp out in the fields, and that¡¯d make us much easier to be seen.¡± Mel agreed, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel angry that this place seemed sullied somehow. She knew in her bones that they wouldn¡¯t come back. Warren was a bully, but he didn¡¯t seem like an idiot. He understood that the price he would pay to exact petty vengeance would be too high. Like any businessman, he wasn¡¯t willing to pay the price. He would be back, but Mel would find the entrance to the plateau long before they were strong enough to have an overwhelming force. I could go after them. They¡¯d have good equipment. Food and resources we could use. Warren has a title I could take. My guess is still that it¡¯s one that reveals people¡¯s classes. I don¡¯t know how else he knew. She paused. Am I really entertaining the thought of that? If Mel was being honest with herself, she did want that title. It would be easy. She could track them, but now they were seven instead of just four. Mel chewed on her lip, unsure of what to do. Apparently, she missed something being said because Sabrina was waving her hand in front of her face. ¡°Hm?¡± Mel asked. ¡°What¡¯d I miss?¡± ¡°We were asking if you were sure we don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Mel looked over her shoulder, then back at her friends. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. They would have to be suicidal, and you don¡¯t plan an empire by being suicidal.¡± ¡°You think he¡¯s really that egotistical?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°The only jabs he responded to were ones aimed at his sense of self,¡± Mel said. ¡°I¡¯d say he thinks he¡¯ll be some sort of Emperor or worse.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Tyranny is so basic. Why don¡¯t they ever think up something more interesting?¡± Maddie shrugged. ¡°Men.¡± ¡°Damn right,¡± Nathan chimed in. ¡°What? I¡¯m #MeToo!¡± Mel rolled her eyes. ¡°If you want to leave, I¡¯m cool with it, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to be dumb enough to waste anymore time with us. Though I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea to keep up the watch rotations. You were able to let me know something was wrong more than a mile away.¡± ¡°You heard that?¡± Maddie asked, surprised. ¡°Finally seems like a good use for my Sonic aspect.¡± ¡°Do you think they noticed what you were doing?¡± Mel asked. Maddie shook her head. ¡°They seemed confused by the noise, but nobody suspected me.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Looking around, Mel had to resist the urge to find a more defensible place. This had been a stroke of pure luck to find, but it was only defensible against stupid, wandering monsters. Any creature¨Cor person¨Cwith brains would easily find them. The pond was surrounded on all sides by forest, and there was no means of egress or ingress that she could turn into a chokepoint. All this passed through her head in a fraction of a second, coming from a different life that she only remembered in bits and pieces. She knew that her past self would never have picked such a vulnerable location. Little wonder you were discovered. You¡¯re camping out in the open without a shred of¨C Mel shook her head to dispel the thoughts. It wasn¡¯t productive to chastise herself. Now more than ever, she needed to find the plateau. ¡°I¡¯ve got a monster nest to take out before I can range farther,¡± Mel said. She noticed with a sinking heart the way everybody flinched, as if they feared she was about to ask them to join her.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. She had hoped that their fear of fighting would have diminished over time. Mel realized that she had to let go of that hope. She couldn¡¯t keep hoping that they¡¯d shrug off the trauma and suddenly want to partake in all the wonders of this new life. They missed the stability of their old home. A stability I never had, Mel thought to herself. It was little wonder she was so at home fighting and killing monsters. She¡¯d been doing it¨Cor training for it¨Cmost of her life. Mel couldn¡¯t help wishing one of them was like her. Somebody that could keep up with her. Somebody she could trust to watch her back. It was lonely at times, but at least she had a group of friends to support her back at the base. She could use that. They could make food and help repair her equipment when she came back. It wouldn¡¯t do much good while she was in the midst of a monster nest, but it was better than being utterly alone. I don¡¯t know if I can handle that isolation. Despite that, she turned and started heading back in the direction she had come from. ¡°Where are you going, Mel?¡± Sabrina asked, a small tremor in her voice. ¡°Back to handle the groles,¡± Mel told her. ¡°Remember the thing you saw the other day up in the tree?¡± ¡°The lizard gorilla thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± Sabrina shivered and hugged herself. ¡°It¡¯s getting kind of late. Shouldn¡¯t you wait until tomorrow?¡± Mel looked up at the sun riding high overhead. She looked curiously at Sabrina, noticing things she hadn¡¯t before. The way the woman stood, the way the others watched the woods, their eyes flicking back and forth. They¡¯re scared. They want to be protected from the horrors of the night, even if they don¡¯t know it. Mel forced a smile. ¡°You know what? You¡¯re right. I should wait until first light.¡± A tiny spark of resentment flared in her for a moment, but she quickly tamped it down. It wasn¡¯t their fault that Mel wanted to vent her frustration on some monsters. If they weren¡¯t broken, they would have proven far more formidable to Warren and his mob bros. Instead of four on one, it would have been four against six. Even seven against six would be too much for cowards like them to stomach. As it was, Mel was somewhat surprised she had managed to get him to back off. She hadn¡¯t been bluffing. She would have gladly skewered those jackasses without a single worry about herself. However, she knew that her friends would be the ones to suffer. Their unwillingness to fight back would have marked them as easy leverage if a fight broke out. Mel wasn¡¯t sure what she would do if one of them was taken hostage, and she didn¡¯t want to find out. Luckily, Warren didn¡¯t want to find out what would happen either. I wonder if he¡¯s curious which one of us would win in a one on one, Mel thought to herself as she turned her attention back to the group and the discussion they were having about dinner. ¡°I swear there are catfish here!¡± Shane was saying. ¡°We don¡¯t exactly have nets or fishing poles. Do you remember how hard it was to get the few fish we already have up and drying?¡± Nathan said. Mel¡¯s gaze fell to the pond, watching a chubby fish dart beneath the calm waters. Another swam in its shadow. ¡°It¡¯s easy to go catfishing,¡± Maddie said. Everybody looked at her. Mel smirked. ¡°Yeah? Did that a lot, did you?¡± Maddie turned beet red, but she didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Not that kind of catfishing! I mean getting catfish . You find their hole¨C¡± ¡° Go on ,¡± Mel said, showing intense interest. The older woman threw up her hands and stalked off toward the water. ¡°I¡¯ll just show you!¡± Mel couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Maddie rolled up her trousers and waded into the pond. ¡°And for the record, it¡¯s not called catfishing, it¡¯s called noodling , but I knew you¡¯d make fun of it¨Cstop laughing!¡± Mel was nearly doubled over in a fit of giggling. ¡°Seriously? Noodling. Who came up with that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Maddie said, grumbling. ¡°Listen, you find the hole the catfish is hiding in and block it with your legs like this so it can¡¯t get past you.¡± She awkwardly shuffled forward. ¡°Then you stick your fist in¡­¡± Mel leaned over to Sabrina, missing the rest of whatever Maddie had to say. ¡°Not letting that happen without a lot of lube and until at least the third date!¡± Sabrina¡¯s ears turned red as the sunset. ¡°Mel!¡± Mel let out another peal of laughter. ¡°Hah!¡± Maddie said, pulling out a large flopping catfish by the gills. ¡°See? I told you¡­wait, why are you all laughing now?¡± Another burst of laughter rippled through the group as Maddie waded toward them and dropped the large wriggling catfish onto the stones far from the water. Nathan chopped down with his sword, cutting off the head, still chuckling. ¡°Sorry, Maddie. That was really informative.¡± Maddie put her fists on her hips. ¡°Children. All of you.¡± ¡°Guilty!¡± Mel said. They ate well that night. The catfish had to be at least 20 pounds or more. Mel wished they had some bread crumbs or batter to fry it, but searing it over the coals wasn¡¯t too bad either. Unlike all the other catfish Mel had ever had in her life, the earthy, muddy taste that usually filled her mouth on top of the delicate meat was nowhere to be found. ¡°Huh, this doesn¡¯t taste like dirt!¡± Shane said, giving voice to Mel¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Score one more point for magic,¡± Mel said absently. ¡°Is that why?¡± Shane asked, curious. Mel nodded and swallowed another bite. ¡°It is. You can think of magic as a sort of reality sandpaper. It sort of¡­smooths out the rough edges, makes life a lot more livable for those that need to live it.¡± ¡°But it also creates horrors,¡± Sabrina said quietly. ¡°So does technology,¡± Mel countered. ¡°What? You think you weren¡¯t being spied on twenty-four-seven? I¡¯d rather have to fight a few monsters with magic than to see ordinary people turn into monsters in their little social echo chambers without it.¡± It seemed no one else echoed Mel¡¯s feelings on this matter. The rest of the day and night was quiet and somber. Clearly, they would gladly take the world they knew to the one that was before them. Mel didn¡¯t agree, but she couldn¡¯t fault them for it. Change was hard. And it¡¯s going to get harder before it¡¯s done, Mel thought to herself as she took the first watch of the night. Chapter 25 — Eradication
Mel crept through the underbrush, tracking another grole to its nest. At least she thought it was a different one from the other day. Given how their go-to tactic when hurt was to flee to their lair, Mel couldn¡¯t be sure. [Gaze of the Serpent], which she always used when hunting, made it almost too easy. She kept [Omen Mark] in her back pocket in case this failed. It cost more than [Gaze of the Serpent], even accounting for its upkeep. With more of her mana in demand than ever before, Mel needed to keep a tighter leash on her expenditure. There was nobody out here that would come to help her if she got into trouble. She had to make sure to hold at least half of her mana in reserve, in case something went wrong. For the last couple of days, she had been going out in a wider spiral while hunting monsters to make sure there were no signs of Warren and his lackeys. At first, she was worried that Jimmy would do something. He looked like the walking poster boy for white male fragility. Warren must have a tighter leash on his men than I gave him credit for, Mel thought after she found no signs of anything other than herself and the other denizens of the forest. Once the danger seemed well and truly passed, Mel returned to her previous task of clearing out the groles. In a lot of ways, they were like Warren. Big, powerful, and brutish. Brighter than they had any right to be, but they squandered their talents by causing more pain instead of making something good in the world. Might have stretched that analogy a little too far, Mel thought to herself as she ducked down low. The grole¡¯s heat signature was cooler than a mammal¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t enough of a difference that Mel couldn¡¯t make them out when they were excited. Or bleeding, as this one was. Quest Update: Nest of Groles Objective: Locate the grole monster nest (1/1). Destroy the grole monster nest (0/1). Reward: (3) [Small Mana Potions] She inched forward, curious why the grole had stopped in a nondescript dip in the forest. An old riverbed maybe? Whatever the case, it had clearly not been in use for a long time. The grole looked around and then gripped a broken tree stump. With impressive strength, the grole uprooted the whole thing and then slipped beneath a cunningly hidden tunnel under the nest of roots. Mel cursed and sprinted forward, but the stump was already falling back into place. Strength was her single Mundane stat. Though each stat she improved added to her body¡¯s overall capability, there was too much of a gulf between Mundane and Copper. Even having every other stat at Copper, Mel still couldn¡¯t lift the stump. Should¡¯ve used [Omen Mark], she chastised herself. Even underground, she could have tracked the grole. Now she had lost it for good. Mel hopped out of the dried riverbed and began to look around for other signs of movement. The ancient riverbed naturally collected items to cover up such signs, but there was no way that was the only entrance. If there was a nest under her feet, it would need air. Which meant there was another way in. Using her infravision, Mel found several vents in the forest floor worked so cunningly that they looked like exposed roots from afar. They glowed with heat to her vision, showing a warm purple-red. An hour later, Mel found a hole large enough to fit her small frame. Glad that she didn¡¯t have claustrophobia, Mel wriggled into the tight space and pulled herself deeper inside. She went slowly at first, then as the tunnel opened up, she crouched and proceeded on hands and knees until the tunnel dropped straight down. She could see moving figures below, but it was considerably harder to distinguish them in the warm room. The groles barely registered as much hotter than the ambient temperature. Normally, that would mean she needed to switch back to her standard vision. Groles, however, could see in the dark. They didn¡¯t have her heat vision, which she confirmed the first day by laying a few traps that would have been easily spotted with infravision, but it was close enough for their purposes. Switching to human sight in the lightless abyss below would have given them a distinct advantage. With the warmed dens near the ambient temperature of the room and rock, Mel could barely see them unless they moved. She grinned to herself, hardly deterred. Despite only having four aspect skills, she had more than enough to deal with these creatures. Using [Hidden Mist], she swept the cool, magical mist into the room. The groles were startled by its appearance, but they couldn¡¯t tell its source. As the surrounding environment was cooled by her mist, their bodies stood out like glowing beacons. There are a lot more than I thought. Most of what she had first taken to be strange formations of rock were instead more groles. She fueled the mist, pushing it deeper into the room to obscure everything. The groles began to panic, making odd barking noises at each other. Mel dropped soundlessly into the room, her legs folding up into a deep crouch to absorb as much impact as possible. Sweeping her head back and forth, Mel examined the main chamber. It was connected to several others, including a smaller room with an awful, but familiar, reek. Human bones were thrown into a pile in the back, along with other indigestible material. If Mel had been the sort to have misgiving about slaughtering an entire family tree of monsters (she wasn¡¯t), seeing those bones would have been all the proof she needed to condemn the groles to death. Mel pointed and used [Omen Mark] on a random grole. It sensed the magical intrusion and spun around in the murk, unable to find its tormentor. Now for a little chaos. She scampered forward, reaching out and touching the grole on the hip and darting away. A stack of [Decay] caused the grole to scream and lash out, hitting a nearby ally and causing a scuffle to break out. Mel moved to the side and summoned her twinblade. Before the silvery ash dissipated, the cutting edge of the blade was already severing the delicate tendons of a different grole¡¯s leg. The creature went down in a heap, flailing with its muscular limbs ineffectually. Under the cover of her [Hidden Mist], Mel sowed mayhem among the groles. With no idea who or what was attacking them, they attacked each other, unaware they were doing Mel¡¯s task for her. While the main room was otherwise occupied, Mel slipped out into a side passage her mist had filtered into. She had to pace herself, keeping the mist tight around her body to be able to see the groles. She ducked a clawed swipe aimed for her head, spun a circuit and opened up its belly with a backswing of her twinblade. Mel came up, her twinblade spinning the other way, severing another grole¡¯s arm at the elbow. Both creatures fell back wailing in pain, allowing Mel to slip back into the mist and up against a wall. As more groles came to investigate the noise in the murky room, they collided and mistook each other for the threat. It took less than an hour to wipe out every last grole. Those that weren¡¯t killed by their own kind were put down by Mel. A few bled to death from the stacking affliction she placed on those unfortunate enough to be marked. Moving her [Omen Mark] when a monster died was easy, allowing her to stack bleed once more. Her [Sanguine Coat] absorbed the brunt of the attacks, but she still didn¡¯t survive unscathed. Nobody could. However, there was little that the groles could do against a nigh-invisible creature that pitted them against each other. Mel wandered the grole caves, using her favorite aspect of [Sanguine Coat] as she made sure nothing survived. Droplets of cooling blood lifted from the freshly slain bodies, joining her bloody coat that rippled like a scarlet pool as each droplet joined it.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. While she had disliked the aspect at first, Mel was coming around to its benefits. Not only did it give her a second health bar, she could ¡°heal¡± any damage to her coat with additional blood. The weaker the blood, the more it took to restore her coat¡¯s durability, but that hardly mattered when she could turn a clearing of monsters into a bloody massacre. The ragged edges of her [Sanguine Coat] healed with the addition of new blood. Mel checked her coat, making sure it was fully restored before she released her draw on the surrounding blood. The remaining ruby droplets, suspended in the air like a constellation of pain, fell to the ground as red rain. Quest Complete: Nest of Groles Objective: Locate the grole monster nest (1/1). Destroy the grole monster nest (1/1). Reward: (3) [Small Mana Potions] Her inventory was filled with grole loot¨Cmostly skin, bone, and claws¨Cso Mel reacted fast to the three bottles appearing in front of her. She grasped them in one sweep of her hands, staring at their contents. [Small Mana Potion] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A stoppered bottle filled with an azure-blue liquid suffused with mana. Imprint: Drink to recover a small amount of mana over time. If only health potions worked the same way, she thought wistfully. These mana potions were too precious for Mel to keep on her person, where they could easily break during combat. She swapped some of the grole loot for the three bottles, eyeing the grole bone with disdain. Only Hal would get much use out of these, she thought, then froze. Why do I keep thinking about him?
Day after day, Mel prowled the forest clad in her hooded [Sanguine Coat]. She was growing increasingly restless. She had been able to finally kill the fifth and last nocturnal monster, earning her a [Dark Ember], but it looked like she would never get that [Umbral Hood] from the [Seeking Danger] quest. Not unless her allies back at camp suddenly reversed course and decided to come out hunting with her. That¡¯s about as likely as Warren inviting me to tea and cookies to apologize for being rude. Quest: [Seeking Danger] Objective: Slay 5 different nocturnal monster types (5/5). Reward: [Dark Ember] Additional Objective: Deal less than 50% of the total damage (4/5). Reward: [Umbral Hood] She had tried every trick she could think of to deal less than 50% damage to a monster. Nothing worked. The monsters that remained were not enough of a challenge any longer. Mel cut down their numbers by relentlessly hunting in this area of the forested plateau. It made it easier to search the many caves and holes in the cliff face, but that only reminded her of what was coming. The monsters in the caves were even weaker than those in the forest. What would the creatures back on the plateau be like? Would she feel like a god swatting at gnats? For some reason she couldn¡¯t pin down, that didn¡¯t sit well with her. She didn¡¯t want to feel strong just for the sake of it. She wanted true strength . Power that only comes from facing death over and over. Anything else was a joke. A balm for a fragile ego. She felt like a lion pacing in her cage, bored and wasting away. Okay, maybe I¡¯m exaggerating a little, she thought. Still, there was a kernel of truth to it. Mel had yet to find another aspect. That didn¡¯t seem like a good sign. She had figured another aspect gem would eventually show up. Now, Mel seriously doubted she could find one in this forested plateau. And back up where she had first come from? There was no way she would find her final aspect. It¡¯s perfect for them¡­but not for you. Mel shook her head at the voice. I can¡¯t leave them. Aspects only seemed to appear during situations of extreme duress. The first tomb, the giant serpent that nearly killed her, and then the Bloodtide Covenant and that whole nasty business. She had yet to find something that challenging. With each new aspect she gained more power, which only made it harder to find a proper challenge. I need to keep pushing my limits. Somehow. Or else she was going to fall behind in the competition if she hadn¡¯t already. If Mel had saved her Battle Points instead of buying [Fallen Realm Seeds], she could have bought the [Aspect Seeker Scroll]. Not that she was unhappy with having all five seeds for Mundane rank. She wasn¡¯t looking forward to how much the Copper variants would cost though. The difference in recovery was significant and further improved the healing effects of food. If I ventured a little farther, I could find better hunting. Something that might actually test my mettle. Despite Mel¡¯s frustration, the growth of her four aspects had come a long way. Which only proved to her that they could have gone much further if she wasn¡¯t holding herself back. With another cavern cleared out, Mel dropped down onto a jut of stone and brought up her status, wondering when she¡¯d find that last aspect. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#N/A] Exile (G-League) [1 st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Mundane Next Rank: Copper (90%) [==Attributes==] Strength [No Aspect Bound]: Mundane (Grade 0) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 3) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 2) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 3) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 2) [==Aspects==] [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 3) ¡ñ [Hidden Mist] (Grade 4) [Blood Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 2) ¡ñ [Sanguine Coat] (Grade 2) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 3) ¡ñ [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 4) [Omen Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 2) ¡ñ [Omen Mark] (Grade 2) How much of her day was spent searching caves with nothing in them? How many hours did she give up searching for a way back to her starting plateau instead of hunting monsters and seeking out quests? I gained and completed more quests in the first seventy-two hours than I have in the last week, she thought to herself. It felt like she had run face first into a wall. Pushing herself to her feet, Mel exited the cave and dropped [Gaze of the Serpent] to judge the distance of the sun. ¡°I¡¯ve got a few hours left before dark,¡± she said to herself. A look back at the section of cliff told her that there were more caves to check out. Most were only a few feet deep, little more than alcoves. To her naked eye, they seemed unappealing and unlikely to offer anything of worth. Activating [Gaze of the Serpent] again, however, showed a very different picture. The third cave was significantly deeper than the others. Mel immediately set off for it, taking out some dried [Catfish Jerky] Maddie had made. And yes, it was as gross as it sounded. Mel chewed her afternoon meal all alone as she searched for a path back to the starting plateau. Away from progress and strength. Chapter 26 – Homeward Bound
Mel burst into the camp, startling Shane. He dropped the bowl he was carving. ¡°Mel! What¡¯s wrong?¡± The others emerged from their various duties, gathering around the red-faced young woman. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Sabrina asked, her hopeful tone belying her concern. ¡°She found it,¡± Bernard said with a grin. ¡°You did, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Way to go ruining it, Bern!¡± Mel said with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I found a way up. Way easier than the way we came down. If we pack up right now, we can be halfway back up the plateau by the time night falls.¡± Sabrina looked taken aback. ¡°Really? Right now?¡± Mel clapped her hands together, forcing a cheery smile despite her own personal misgivings. ¡°Come on, hup-hup! You can kiss all this goodbye and say hello to a nearly identical forest!¡± Nobody would meet her eyes for a moment. Okay, Mel thought, that might have been laying it on a bit thick. Sabrina stepped up, reaching into her beat-up leather satchel and taking out a faintly glowing scroll sealed with red wax. ¡°Before we go, this is for you.¡± Mel frowned, taking the scroll. She gasped as soon as she noticed what it was. [Aspect Seeker Scroll] (Copper Rank, Item) (Rare) A yellowed parchment scroll sealed with the wax insignia of the Raiders Company. The magic contained within directs the wielder to a bindable aspect of any rarity located within the area. Imprint: Break the seal with mana to activate. One time use only. ¡°How?¡± Mel asked. ¡°This thing costs a thousand BP!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t bought anything since we started,¡± Bernard said. ¡°We would have pooled together our points if it was possible, but sadly, it was not. All the hunting we did together added up. Not to mention¡­the other stuff.¡± Mel nodded. Many of the zealots had been slain by Bernard¡¯s marksmanship. ¡°You need this more than me,¡± Mel said, though she could tell before the words were out of her mouth how they would be received. Instead of grimacing, Sabrina and the others laughed. ¡°You know how we feel about fighting now. We¡¯ll do it to stay alive, but we aren¡¯t playing this game. Think of this as a gift. A ¡®thank you¡¯ for all you¡¯ve done.¡± Mel looked at the scroll, sorely tempted. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long this¡¯ll take me to find.¡± ¡°Take all the time you need,¡± Sabrina said with what seemed like a forced smile. Little by little, the people she had first run into had returned over the last week. This, however, was like Sabrina before the Bloodtide Covenant. ¡°We¡¯ll stay right here,¡± she assured Mel. ¡°You¡¯ve hunted all the monsters into oblivion,¡± Shane pointed out. Bernard motioned around. ¡°Listen to how quiet the forest is, Mel. My grandma could take a stroll out here safely without worry of a monster or vicious animal harming her. We¡¯re safe enough until you return.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be fine, Mel,¡± Shane continued. ¡°Take as long as you need.¡± ¡°It could take me days,¡± Mel argued weakly. ¡°Then it takes days,¡± Maddie countered. ¡°We have plenty of food from the pond. My catfish noodling is better than ever.¡± There were groans all around the camp. Eating catfish day in and day out was tiring. Still better than simple berries though. At least cooked catfish had some minor buffs to stamina and health. Mel broke the seal with her thumb. The scroll unfurled and floated in the air. She immediately saw a streak of light race off to her right. It zipped through the forest and disappeared into the green foliage. Mel blinked in surprise, worried that the trail would fade, but it stayed just as strong. It was leading her to an aspect. She longed to follow it into the wild, magical unknown. ¡°Does it work?¡± Sabrina asked hopefully. Mel turned back to her, surprised she couldn¡¯t see the glowing trail. ¡°It does.¡± It was everything she ever wanted. An adventure. The end of which promised power and new strength, the likes of which she couldn¡¯t imagine. After the last several days of listlessly searching for a path away from power, Mel couldn¡¯t deny that she needed this. Sabrina could obviously see how torn she was. She stepped up, wrapped her arms around Mel, and kissed her cheek. ¡°Stay safe, Mel.¡± Maddie came forward with a small pouch stuffed full of food. ¡°I know it¡¯s not the tastiest, but it¡¯s something you can eat on the move. Get that last aspect, Mel.¡± ¡°You deserve it,¡± Bernard said gruffly. Shane held up a small, badly carved hunk of wood. ¡°I¡¯m not super good at this, but here¡¯s a carving I made.¡± Mel took it, turning it over in her hands. ¡°Uh¡­what is this?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡±Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. ¡°Nobody can tell,¡± Nathan said. ¡°I figure, what with magic being a thing now, once all this blows over, I can become a crafter. Make things for you. It¡¯s supposed to be a badger. Because¡­y¡¯know, you remind me of a honey badger.¡± ¡°Honey badger don¡¯t care,¡± Mel said with a grin. ¡°Honey badger don¡¯t give a shit,¡± Shane added. ¡°See? I told you she¡¯d get it.¡± ¡°Personally, I think Mel is more of a jaguar,¡± Maddie admitted, missing the point entirely. ¡°Nah, she¡¯s clearly a basilisk!¡± Nathan said. Sabrina smiled and stepped back. Mel pocketed the gift. ¡°You sure you¡¯ll be fine here while I¡¯m gone?¡± Something didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°You¡¯ve killed everything,¡± Sabrina reiterated. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen any other living human either. Everybody has likely already moved on to more powerful areas. You killed all the monsters. Why would they stay when there¡¯s nothing to hunt?¡± That did make a lot of sense. If Mel came across an area devoid of monsters, she¡¯d move on too. ¡°All right,¡± she said, turning to look at the line of light racing away toward the promise of power. Hugs were shared one after the other. A few more gifts were exchanged to help Mel on her way so she could return faster. Without needing to worry about food or water, she could keep moving. It wasn¡¯t like they needed their leather canteens with a source of water so close. And they could always catch more fish. Maddie really was quite good at catching them. And then Mel was on the move. She found herself backpedaling, keeping her camp and her friends in view. This had been the longest in the trial that she had stayed in one place. It was the only safety she knew. ¡°Don¡¯t die on me while I¡¯m gone now!¡± Sabrina cupped her hands to her mouth and shouted back. ¡°I should be telling you that! We¡¯ll try not to be killed by the gnats you haven¡¯t slaughtered yet!¡± And then the camp was hidden by a screen of trees and brush. Mel found herself recalcitrant to look away, but eventually she had to admit that this was what she wanted. Bit by bit, the tension between her shoulder blades fell away. She began to feel free to explore without worrying about her friends. Mel picked up speed. With so much deadfall in this section of the woods, her [Rustwing Boots] improved her speed further, allowing her to vault over shallow dips and dells. It was a shame she hadn¡¯t been able to raise their rarity. [Rustwing Boots] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Uncommon) A pair of well-used boots belonging to the Rustwing Company of old. Known for their swift flanking maneuvers, the Rustwings served the Old Lord with grace and skill until they were betrayed and cut down by the very lord they served. An echo of the past wearer¡¯s Deeds has been instilled in these boots, improving their parameters. Imprint: Raises movement speed on difficult terrain. Mel hurried through the woods, feeling the wind in her blonde hair and, for once, feeling free and unburdened. This was entirely different from just a few hours ago when she was still out looking for the path back to the plateau. Now she could finally hit Copper and get her last aspect. She followed the line of light unwaveringly, her mind summoning up all manner of aspects that she might want. Flame aspect would be of great use, but so would Ice. She lacked something as free-form as an elemental aspect. She also wouldn¡¯t say no to an aspect styled after one of the mythical Kindred or one of the Olympians. Zeus aspect would be badass, but not as awesome as Stygian or Hades aspect! Mel slowed down, reminding herself that she needed to pace her progress. There was no telling how far away the aspect was, and if Bernard was able to get an aspect seeker scroll, then other people would be able to as well. She couldn¡¯t help the grin that blossomed on her face though. A small part of her hoped that she¡¯d see Warren or Jimmy there. Without the fear of her friends getting in the way, she wouldn¡¯t hold herself back. Even if they weren¡¯t there, the odds were high that somebody else would be looking for the same aspect as her. Which meant she needed to keep some of her strength in reserve. The farther she went from her camp, the more monsters she would run across. She didn¡¯t want to bog herself down by getting into protracted battles. Not when an aspect was on the line. On the way back though¡­we¡¯ll see. The glowing line wound through the trees, slowly curving to the right where the forest abruptly ended. Suddenly Mel¡¯s boots were hovering over the edge of the plateau, overlooking the fantastical landscape of disjointed planes segmented by sheer, stony cliffs. The horizon was a blend of color from elemental magic and biomes mixing with the weather. Walls of shimmering light, like an aurora erupting from fissures the size of city blocks, created a tapestry of varying arenas. There was no other word for it in Mel¡¯s mind. Each area separated by those walls of light was so distinctly different that it had to be on purpose. Some plateaus and arenas were only a dozen or more feet below or above another, while others were the height of skyscrapers. She saw blizzards ravaging one plateau, while another was shrouded in black murk, another looked like it was raining blood on a corrupted land of flesh and bone. A distant giant dragon wheeled above a smoking volcano, breathing fire into the air. Far to the north, Mel saw the largest mountain she had ever witnessed. It seemed to touch the very heavens. Rather than being daunted, Mel was more energized than ever. The Convocation opened up into ever more insane landscapes, and Mel loved it. Everything was plunged into greater chaos than ever before. There was no mistaking it. The difficulty of the Convocation was increasing the deeper she went. Plateaus rose or fell before her eyes, joining arenas that would otherwise be impossible to gain access to. A grinding sound below Mel¡¯s feet dragged her attention to the ledge of her own plateau. A series of stone slabs erupted from the side of the cliff, making an easy way down to the next plateau. One of open fields and rolling hills with large monsters the size of minivans roaming around. If there were any people there, Mel couldn¡¯t see them. However, the aspect scroll¡¯s line of light led straight through that plateau. She would have to go through it if she wanted her aspect. Mel grinned to herself, took one tentative step forward to test the strength of the stone, then hurried down the steps before they could vanish. She had no idea how long they would last, and all thoughts of how she might return to her camp had flown from her head as soon as she saw what lay beyond the rolling plains. A plateau of constant electrical storms filled with craggy spires and pillars hidden in a haze of mist and rain. She couldn¡¯t see where the line went beyond that as it got lost in the labyrinth that was the storm-lashed plateau, but Mel was excited all the same. She was finally free and unburdened by worry. Her friends were safe up on a plateau far from the fantastic and terrible things before her, but to Mel, this was heaven. It was like a theme park for fighting monsters. The moment her feet touched down on the soft downy grass, the stone stairs retracted into the cliff face, leaving her stranded. She had just enough time to turn and see a strange creature rushing toward her, the thick triple horns on its head aimed to impale her against the wall of rock behind her. Mel grinned and summoned her twinblade in a burst of silver ash. Now this is what I¡¯ve been looking for. Chapter 27 - Pyresouls
¡°Are you sure you want to do this, Brina?¡± Nathan asked. Sabrina took a steadying breath. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Mel wouldn¡¯t leave us behind otherwise. This way, we won¡¯t be holding her back any longer.¡± Mel was a true warrior. Somehow, she was built for this sort of life. Thrived on it even. That much was plain. The rest of them weren¡¯t. They didn¡¯t ask for this. Playing video games and reading books about magic and powers was a fun break from work. Being taken away from everything you ever knew and thrust into this world of carnage and destruction was too much to handle. Nobody actually wanted a real life Pyresouls. There were enough horror stories from the world being stitched back together. Nobody had wanted to live during the events, if even half of what was written about was true¡­god help them all. Sabrina looked over at the others. ¡°You know, I used to be able to see the Savior.¡± The others looked over at her. Sabrina tucked a strand of blonde hair behind her ear. ¡°Just an outline, you know. I always thought it was so weird nobody knew who it was. And then¡­the longer I¡¯ve been here, the more my mind¡¯s eye has started to change that silhouette into¨C¡± Shane nodded. ¡°Mel.¡± ¡°Yeah. Is that weird? She couldn¡¯t possibly be the Savior.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Nathan said, packing up his supplies. They didn¡¯t have magical inventory like Mel, so they had to make do by strapping things onto themselves or in makeshift rucksacks. ¡°She¡¯s been our Savior in more ways than one. That¡¯s why we¡¯re doing this, isn¡¯t it?¡± Maddie hadn¡¯t moved a muscle since Mel left more than an hour ago. ¡°You heard what Mel said,¡± Sabrina told her. ¡°We could be halfway to our old camp by sunset.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°Maddie, please, we¡¯ve been over this. Mel would stay with us out of guilt for what she did. She still thinks that she is the one who dragged us into that¡­that horrible place. It¡¯s not her fault, but you know what she¡¯s like. She¡¯s obstinate and stubborn. She¡¯d argue until we saw it like she did.¡± Sabrina shook her head, tears falling free from her cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her as anything but the hero she is. And more than anything, I do not want to be a burden.¡± ¡°She¡¯s destined for greater things,¡± Shane added, packing up the small collection of knives he used in his poor attempts at whittling. ¡°How far did she come in just a few days? We¡¯ve been here a week, and because of us, she¡¯s not much stronger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not right,¡± Maddie insisted. ¡°Doing this behind her back. It feels wrong. We didn¡¯t even get to say a proper goodbye. She deserves that much.¡± ¡°And then she¡¯d find a reason to come along with us,¡± Sabrina countered. They¡¯d been over this a thousand times, slowly working out the best way to lure Mel away so she didn¡¯t feel any guilt about separating from the group. ¡°There would always be another reason. Eventually, she¡¯d become just as disenchanted as us, or come to resent us and leave. Do you want that?¡± Maddie shook her head silently. ¡°It would be wrong,¡± Bernard said, looking toward the direction Mel went. ¡°Like putting out a Pyre.¡± The others nodded somberly. ¡°Now, are you going to pitch in, or are we going to have to walk through the scary forest at night?¡± Sabrina asked. Maddie slumped her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯ve finished the note?¡± Shane held up the large plank of wood and propped it against the shelter where Mel would easily find it. ¡°Right here. All that¡¯s missing is carving your names.¡± Maddie held out her hand. Shane slapped a small knife into it, and one by one, they all signed their names and added a final, personal farewell. After that, it was a whirlwind of activity as the group hurried to pack everything up. They left a small supply cache for Mel, looked back at their home for the last week, and headed on the path that Mel outlined to the cave. With no monsters wandering about thanks to Mel¡¯s excessive hunting, they would make record time. Maddie kissed her fingertips and touched the board in a final goodbye. ¡°This is the only way, girl. Thank you for all you¡¯ve done. We¡¯ll meet again, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± She turned and hurried to catch up to the others, who were already discussing when they¡¯d see Mel again. ¡°I bet she¡¯s going to be some sort of Convocation star,¡± Sabrina was saying. ¡°We can say we knew her when she wasn¡¯t even a Copper. Maybe she¡¯ll remember us and say hello.¡± It was a bittersweet thought. ¡°I bet she¡¯s going to make the trial her bitch,¡± Nathan said. ¡°Honey badger was a good spirit animal for her. She¡¯s as fierce as they come.¡± Shane chuckled. ¡°It was a good gift. Not as good as Bernard¡¯s but¡­¡± Bernard bumped him with his shoulder. ¡°If she comes back with a purse full of gold coins because I was the one who helped her reach super stardom, I¡¯m not going to complain. It¡¯ll be wild to catch up with her once this is all over.¡±The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Maddie hung back and listened to the chatter, smiling to herself. When this was all over, she¡¯d find a little town or village or whatever they had here and settle down. When Mel came to visit, she¡¯d bake her famous apple pie. With warm thoughts of friends reunited, the five ex-adventurers made their way back home to ride out the competition. *** Mel put her foot on top of the rhinodon¡¯s dead head like she was a trophy hunter. ¡°You sure looked a lot tougher than you were.¡± Would you like to loot the [Rhinodon (Copper Rank)]? (10) [Copper Rune Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (1) [Rhinodon Hide] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Rhinodon Horn Fragment] has been stored in your inventory. Mel grinned to herself and dismissed her twinblade at the same time as the monster¡¯s body vanished into streams of light. She had figured the fight would take a lot more out of her, but she was practically energized by the bout. Looking around, she saw a lot more of the reddish brown skinned creatures milling about on the grassy hills. The line of light leading her to the next aspect slipped in and out of sight as it went over and around the hills. Even with her enhanced speed, Mel had sorely misjudged the distance. The grass wasn¡¯t considered difficult terrain, so the boots didn¡¯t grant the enhanced movement speed that they did in the dense forest. She could force it to be difficult terrain, but that would present a massive drain. Using both [Hidden Mist] and [Gaze of the Serpent] was hard for her to sustain for long. On the other hand, it made it easier to avoid encounters should she wish to. Maybe the time savings on speed would offset the need to rest more frequently. ¡°Only one way to know,¡± Mel said, summoning up the mana to use [Hidden Mist]. At the very least, it would be good practice. The more she pushed the limits of an aspect skill, the stronger it became. And the more she grew. Icy patches coated the grass blades, weighing them down with thick frost that turned to hardened ice. Mel picked up the pace, using [Gaze of the Serpent] once more. She was thankful that [Sanguine Coat] didn¡¯t require constant mana to upkeep. With three of four aspects constantly in use, Mel felt like a superhero. Her infravision allowed her to spot snakes and other creatures that liked to ambush from the knee-high grass in places. The rhinodons were easy to avoid without her vision turning them into brightly glowing bonfires of light. The only thing concerning was the wolf that howled in the distance. Wherever it was, [Gaze of the Serpent] wasn¡¯t picking it out of the background. The difference between Grade 1 agility and Grade 3 is crazy! Mel thought as she jogged at a speed that would have made her an Olympic gold medalist. It was a large step up with each Grade. Her skin was harder to cut or break open, as if it was made of boiled leather, and yet it felt just as soft and supple as she remembered. Her hunger and thirst bothered her less, but they didn¡¯t go away just because she had Grade 2 vigor. Instead, her body seemed to be significantly more resilient and needed more time in between eating before it affected her. Then again, when she did eat, she ate more than double what anybody else in the group did. Sense and arcane were a little harder to quantify. At Grade 3, she could hear like a bat and see better than Bernard with his [Owl Sight] class skill. Arcane she was pretty sure¨Cmostly from her memories as a Magi¨Callowed her to better feel the emanations of mana in the world. Her memories were coming back slowly but steadily the farther she went on her own. Battle and danger seemed to dredge them up, as if she was realigning herself to who she really was. Or the added energy from the runes is repairing something wrong with me, Mel thought. Hofler¡¯s Identity theory suggested that the more magically aligned she became with her old self, the more she would become like she was, melding the person she used to be with the person she is. Not unlike normal people who learn and grow and become (hopefully) better people over time. Mel¡¯s instincts were becoming more finely honed. She no longer wondered why or how she knew something, because she had a memory to explain it. Still, there was nothing in her life to prepare her for a competition that was as wide and far-reaching as a Shardrune multiverse. She still couldn¡¯t quite believe the breadth and depth of the Convocation. It made abandoning her dreams of placing in the top 10 all the more painful, but she had a duty to uphold. Besides, based on what the Convocation said, this was just the first trial. There would be many more. Once her friends were safely out of the trials, she was going to make the biggest comeback story the Shardrune had ever seen. Mel had lapsed into her own thoughts and nearly stepped right on a snake that had slithered into her path. She pivoted, not wanting to step on it and yet expecting that the snake was going to bite her anyway. Instead, the snake raised its head a little and seemed to incline it at her. I must be seeing things, Mel thought, continuing her steady jog. That snake did not just bow to me. By the time the sun was starting to set, Mel wasn¡¯t even winded thanks to her Blood aspect enhancing her vigor. I wonder what would have changed if I picked different stats to bind my aspects to? They don¡¯t directly appear to change any stat. I don¡¯t feel like I have more blood for instance, nor do I feel like I have all the senses of a serpent. Mel shrugged, wondering if she would ever figure it out. Odds were good that some nerd wrote a book or two on it in this reality. A visit to the library might just be in order once the trial was done. Eating and drinking while she jogged, Mel didn¡¯t stop for anything except to rest and recover her mana wherever she could find a secluded spot. Hollows between hills were the best, but a few times she camped out on top of a grassy hill and watched the stars pinwheel overhead in all their glory. Then she was back up again, eating up the miles with her steady gait. Chapter 28 - Ratings
It took Mel two days to cross the grassy hills and make it to the border. On the second night, she received a notification about the Convocation that twisted the knife in her gut. Convocation Update Ratings are now unlocked and may be accessed via [Status]. Ratings are the total amount of Battle Points gained, multiplied by various factors unique to each individual and their methods of acquiring said Battle Points. Placing in the following brackets will gain specific rewards. Rewards are cumulative with lower brackets. Top 1: (1) [Golden Voucher] Top 3: (1) [Revival Scroll] Top 10: (1) [Kindling Branch (Legendary)] Top 25: (2) [Fallen Realm Seeds (Copper)], (100) [Iron Rune Coins] Top 50: (10) [Aspect Coins (Epic)], (100) [Copper Rune Coins] Top 100: (10) [Health Potions], (100) [Copper Rune Coins] She would never place in those brackets at her current pace. ¡°What the heck is a kindling branch?¡± Mel asked aloud. A darting rabbit with antlers looked at her as if she was insane. Ah, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m alone again. Technically, she wasn¡¯t entirely alone. There were a group of people fighting with each other nearly a football yard''s length away. Mel glanced at them. For the most part, it was a bunch of Defenders bashing each other with big shields. Sometimes they fell over, sometimes they didn¡¯t. Unsurprisingly, it seemed to be amounting to one of the multiverse¡¯s slowest, most boring battles ever. Unfortunately, the system didn¡¯t bother to explain what any of the items were. The potions and coins were things she understood. The branch was anybody¡¯s guess, but for hitting top 10 that had to be something good. Something directly to do with advancing, maybe? Obviously a scroll to revive yourself would be a hot ticket item for one of the three people out of who knows how many. Thousands at least, from what Sabrina could tell me. And a [Golden Voucher] brought the mental image of Willy Wonka¡¯s golden ticket to mind, but better. How was it better? Mel had no idea, but she was keen to find out. She pulled up her status, curious where she stood. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Rating: [#188] Exile (G-League) [1 st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Mundane Next Rank: Copper (90%) Mel snorted. Maybe I do have a chance after all? She could check how far along she was when she got her fifth and final aspect. As far as she understood, there wasn¡¯t any BP awarded for getting an aspect or else she¡¯d have gotten a lot more from the Bloodtide Covenant. However, the system did say that a person¡¯s BP was multiplied by various personal factors. Getting stronger had to rank somewhere in there as an extra bonus, right? Mel was glad that it was total BP gained and not something like her current BP, which would mean buying anything from the Emporium would have lowered her standing. A cloud of unnatural darkness descended upon the distant Defenders. The shouting and general noise they were making cut out. With more interest than before, Mel looked over. Before long, the darkness dissipated, and a figure clad in unnatural shadow strode away from the group of downed Defenders. Some kind of assassin, she guessed. Mel clenched her jaw. Out of curiosity, she checked her rating again. It went down. Just a single spot, but it still moved. She was at #189 now. Fighting people more than likely earned Battle Points, there didn¡¯t appear to be any rules mentioning that you couldn¡¯t steal a person¡¯s BP by killing them. Mel had noticed that killing the Bloodtide had awarded a lot more BP than she would have gotten from a monster. Some of those downed Defenders were stirring on the ground, so maybe taking human lives wasn¡¯t necessary. That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t fancy being a murderhobo to get to the top. Not unless I really want to. It still would offer more Battle Points though, if Mel¡¯s theory was correct. In fact, if you could steal all of a person¡¯s BP by killing them, the smartest, most devious people would wait until the very end. Let others kill monsters while they assassinated those who were left. It would be a risky gambit. On the one hand, the assassin stood to gain tremendously. On the other¡­the people still left at the end of the 56 day trial would be pretty damn strong. Assassinating them would not be easy. That did make her worry for her friends, but nobody in their right mind would backtrack to the start if they were trying to place in the top 100. As much as Mel wanted to see what sort of darkness or shadow powers that person was using, she couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted. She stood less than 100 yards away from the thunder plateau in front of her, a darkness plateau to her left, and far to her right was a soggy marsh that she could blend right into with her [Hidden Mist]. Unfortunately, the guiding light from her aspect seeker scroll split into three distinct paths. One to each of the plateaus.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Are you kidding me? I have options?¡± Mel threw her hands up in annoyance. ¡°How am I supposed to pick?¡± There would be no answer, but now that she was alone Mel found it easier to slip back into the habit of talking to herself. I gotta work on that. If she was a betting woman¨Cand she was¨Cthen her bet would be that each plateau had its own aspect or aspects related to its power. Clearly that put the marsh plateau out of the question. She already had a Mist aspect, and anything a marsh might give her was unappealing. That left Advanced Darkness and the stormy plateau of towering pillars, blustery storms, and lightning strikes aplenty. ¡°Edgelord or Stormlord,¡± Mel thought aloud to herself. ¡°Well, that kinda settles it doesn¡¯t it? Nobody wants to be an edgelord.¡± With her choice firmly in her mind, the other two lines of light fizzled and faded away, leaving just the one. Mel marched up to the aurora of light that separated the plateaus. For once she didn¡¯t have to worry about the height difference. She pressed a hand to the light, surprised that it passed through so easily. The air tingled on this plateau and her blonde hair began to lift slowly into the air before the rain hit her and settled it back down. Up close, the plateau was like a maze of gray stone pillars covered in moss and lichen. Figures both large and small moved across her path, down adjoining corridors of stone, and beyond. A flash of purple lightning struck the ground nearby. The boom was deafening. Mel swayed on her feet as the ground heaved, then settled. This is more like it! Undaunted, Mel decided that her best bet would be to get a higher vantage point. It didn¡¯t hurt that the line of light pointed straight up the nearest pillar. Really wish I had an aspect for strength, Mel thought as she leapt up to the first handhold and pulled herself up. By her own reckoning, she was at least as strong as a bodybuilder would be, but she was still firmly in ¡°human grade¡± territory. The only reason she was at the upper end was because of the other aspects pushing her toward Copper as a whole. With her greater sense, Mel could find holds that she might have otherwise missed. Her agility allowed her to twist and make previously impossible maneuvers to reach them, no matter how far or awkwardly placed. The higher she climbed, the more she saw of the plateau, and the more she realized this was the only plausible way she would ever navigate the maze down below. She had seen more people here than at any other time in her life. None of them paid her much attention. Most were too busy running to or away from a monster. The others were climbing like she was. Mel picked up the pace. She had a bad feeling that she wasn¡¯t the only person who had used a seeker scroll to get here. Halfway up, a lightning strike blasted the pillar on her left. The poor soul that had been climbing with startling speed lost his grip and fell to a messy end. Mel winced. ¡°RIP buddy.¡± She kept going though. If whatever gods existed here hadn¡¯t already smited her for the shit she thought and said, they weren¡¯t going to now. More than likely, they were arguing over who had the right to kill her. The good ol¡¯ Constantine Defense was surprisingly effective when pissing off demons and deities alike. Pulling herself up to the top of her pillar, Mel saw dozens of people already on their own pillars. The distance between them was surprisingly small, most were only a few yards apart. Some people were launching themselves across the pillars one at a time, others were using tools to fasten ropes across. Others yet had¡­altogether more interesting methods of traversal. The most notable was a hooded necromancer riding a wave of skeletons from one pillar to another. She seemed so casual and relaxed about it until lightning cracked into the skeletons, knocking them to the ground below. Unlike the other poor soul, the necromancer did get back up again. This time with significantly fewer undead minions. ¡°Surfs up, indeed,¡± Mel said. For some reason, she was unable to keep her eyes off her. She felt a strange magnetism to the woman, and then she was gone. It was odd being around so many people, but they weren¡¯t fighting each other. A few groups were duking it out, but it didn¡¯t seem like it was the main event. Mel took a moment to find the aspect seeking line, then followed it up into the lightning charged air. Purple streaks of energy grounded themselves in the many pillars¨Cand the people unfortunate enough to be standing on top¨Ccausing the entire plateau to rumble. Shading her eyes against the rain, Mel¡¯s gaze climbed higher and higher to the taller pillars and the main event. A dragon. Well, not precisely a dragon. Technically a ¡°long¡± so-called for their sinuous serpentine-like bodies that they used to fly through the air with the aid of magic. They had no wings, though they did have two pairs of legs and long barbel-like whiskers. This creature had horns the size of great redwoods, each branch sparkled with unimaginable power. Mel didn¡¯t miss that her guiding light was pointing right at its horns. Because of course I¡¯d have to fight a long dragon. Why not? Mel grumbled to herself. Its long, sinuous body twisted gracefully through the air like a shimmering ribbon. Metallic scales gleamed on its underbelly as it lazily passed by with all the urgency of a turtle. At least, from this distance it seemed slow and cumbersome. Mel knew firsthand how vast distance could distort perception. Unlike most monsters, it didn¡¯t seem to notice the crowd of people on the thunder plateau. That, or it didn¡¯t care. It literally radiated immeasurable power. Lightning struck one horn and was transmuted into a different element altogether. A bolt of lightning became a twisting spout of water the size of a subway train, knocking down several pillars as if they were bowling pins. Another bolt crashed into its horn and became a fusillade of boulders the size of cars, raining down on the pillars all around Mel, forcing her to run and leap for her life. The pillar she had just been standing on crumbled like a pile of wooden blocks, throwing up a plume of dust and debris. Better get moving, Mel thought to herself, eyeing the next pillar and taking a running leap. She nearly collided with another person who had just made their own jump, but she didn¡¯t stop or slow down. They went to the left while Mel went right, taking the larger leap that would get her to a taller pillar in three impossibly long jumps instead of five easy ones. Bigger men and women tried to knock her down while she crossed their paths. It was hard to tell whether it was intentional or not, but Mel was looking for something to vent her frustrations on. She tucked and rolled the first time a foot purposefully tripped her. Sticking out her leg, she smashed her foot into their ankle, forcing their feet out from under them entirely. Mel was up on her feet, leaping to the next pillar before they got up. As she leapt to the next pillar, Mel noticed the big bulky man from the pillar over. He was making no attempt at diverting his course away from her. With all the grace of an NFL lineman, he plowed several people out of his way and jumped with strength that was clearly enhanced. Still sailing through the air, Mel used [Hidden Mist]. The cold fog spread, creating dangerously icy patches. Seeing the threat ahead, the man tried to put on the brakes but had overcommitted by plowing through the previous group. When he made it to Mel¡¯s pillar, his foot hit an icy patch and he went down hard. Even though it had been her doing, Mel still winced in sympathy. That boy didn¡¯t just eat shit, he ate the whole buffet. Grinning to herself, Mel made the last leap and climbed the final pillar. When she pulled herself up to the top, the view was astounding, but she didn¡¯t have any time to gawk. Several groups were shoving and drawing weapons, while others were watching the dragon slip between the taller pillars. It reminded Mel of the otters at the zoo, gliding effortlessly underwater as they played. The only difference was that people were leaping onto the long dragon¡¯s back in a bid to reach its impossibly valuable horns. Horns that Mel could now see were not magical themselves. Like barnacles on the side of a ship, the dragon¡¯s horns were covered in aspect gems. Mel grinned and readied herself as the dragon swooped by. Chapter 29 - Dragon Riding
¡°What¡¯re we doing back here?¡± Eric said, looking around nervously. He was so scared he was sweating beneath his hood, despite the chill. ¡°The don said we weren¡¯t supposed to come this way.¡± It stirred up Jimmy¡¯s rage something fierce that he couldn¡¯t be sure whether Eric was terrified of disobeying the don, or that little girl Mel. Jimmy turned and glared at the Archer. ¡°We aren¡¯t here. We never were here, got it? We¡¯re hunting. The boss¡¯ quest says we gotta kill groles, so we¡¯re killing groles, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Not much hunting out here,¡± Lisa said, testing the draw on her bow. ¡°It¡¯s like somebody¡¯s wiped ¡®em all out. Might as well head back north. Even if the red-skinned ones are a lot stronger, we¡¯ll at least be done.¡± Jimmy stood up from his crouch and glared at his team of 12. It was a large scouting party, meant for one purpose: quest killing. Stolst would get quests, then hand them down to his lieutenants and captains. They would complete them, and the whole organization would profit. Unfortunately, Jimmy¡¯s glare didn¡¯t have the same effect as the boss¡¯. He grumbled and struck off toward the east. It was clear to Jimmy that Eric was losing his nerve. He had been with the boss and Jimmy when they ran into those weaklings protected by that pint-sized bitch. He should have learned to show some backbone after getting bound and gagged by a little girl. He was a good soldier, loyal to a fault, but he didn¡¯t understand that sometimes you had to bend the rules a little to protect the boss. ¡°That¡¯s toward the camp we¡¯re supposed to leave alone,¡± Eric said, causing several people to look his way curiously. Everybody had heard about the disastrous encounter with a group of Mages. Few knew the whole truth, however. ¡°Is this the Mage camp?¡± Lisa asked excitedly. ¡°Are we going to get some revenge?¡± ¡°The boss said¨C¡± Eric began, but Jimmy was there in a heartbeat, towering over him. ¡°The boss ain¡¯t here. I say we check to make sure they aren¡¯t dead, got it? Could be a group of groles killed them all. Take your best scouts with you, Eric. Be unseen. Report back what you find. We¡¯ll wait here.¡± Eric looked like he was about to protest, but he swallowed the complaint and picked out his group. They faded into the thick underbrush. Jimmy¡¯s temper was quickly becoming the stuff of legend around the organization. He alone knew how to interpret the boss¡¯ rules. Sometimes, as a loyal captain, you had to protect the don from himself at times. No matter what Stolst wanted people to think, he was still just a man. And a man was fallible. He felt fear and anger, lust and regret. It was Jimmy¡¯s duty to protect Stolst from himself when it became obvious he was letting his emotions rule him. That strumpet who tugged on his heartstrings, tempting him toward a life of softness had been the first person Jimmy took out. It was easy to make anything look like an accident with monsters around every corner. If only Boston had been like this, Jimmy thought to himself. We¡¯d have had the whole city in the palm of our hand. It wasn¡¯t Jimmy¡¯s place to rule. He merely wanted a seat at the table and the ear of the Emperor himself. He was pulled from his thoughts of revenge, knowing full well that he¡¯d need to move on from the area if that troublemaker was about. The boss wanted her head for himself. With all the dead monsters around, he could guess easily enough who had culled them. Eric looked unsettled, which meant that he had either been spotted or the group was dug in more than ever. If they were still there, he couldn¡¯t risk it. Even with nearly two to one, Jimmy didn¡¯t like their odds. That girl had taken out three of their best Archers without anybody noticing. She could have killed them if she wanted. Just thinking about her made Jimmy grind his teeth so loud he missed what Eric said. ¡°Say again?¡± Jimmy asked. ¡°I said the camp is deserted. Best guess is they¡¯ve been gone a day or more,¡± Eric repeated. All eyes turned to Jimmy as he grinned viciously. The boss said the camp was off limits¡­but they weren¡¯t at the camp anymore. Ambushing a group on the move made the numbers work overwhelming in his favor. Against a fortified defense, he wouldn¡¯t have risked it. But moving targets were easy. ¡°Can you find their trail?¡± Jimmy asked, not daring to hope. Lisa, sticking her flat chest out like a preening bird said, ¡°I already did, sir. They weren¡¯t trying to hide where they were going. Might be a bit harder out on the plains, but I reckon we can find ¡®em. What¡¯s the plan?¡± Jimmy¡¯s grin curled the edges of his lips into a devilish smile. ¡°We go hunting.¡±
Seeing her window, Mel leapt for the dragon. She screamed for good measure. Falling here would be bad, and the best way to banish fear was to be as loud and boisterous as possible. It worked on roller coasters, fighting monsters, and potentially leaping to your death. She hurtled in an upwards arc, bloody coat flapping like a banner behind her. What she couldn¡¯t account for was the blustering winds sheathing the dragon¡¯s twisting body. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a man in light robes impact it before she did. He was sent spinning away. She was moments from that happening to her too. Mel summoned her twinblade in the hopes of using that to pierce through, but she wasn¡¯t fast enough. In a wall of rushing sound, the quasi-barrier of corkscrewing winds blasted her away. Mel tumbled backwards end over end, miraculously crashing into the platform she started on. Only this time, there was another person there. A tall and imposing woman in rough shape with a mane of flame red hair under a wolven hide hood. Tattered weapons were stuck into the back of her damaged heavy armor. A lot of people had clearly tried to kill this viking and failed.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Aspect Skill: [Howl at the Moon] The magical force of the viking howling like a wolf pushed Mel back before she could get to her feet. She slid nearly a foot before she stabbed her twinblade into the ground and used that as a piton to anchor herself. The viking was building up momentum by swinging a giant ball and chain that was clasped to her wrist like a prisoner¡¯s restraint. Mel watched in astonishment as the woman did the impossible and launched the ball toward the long dragon. The chain snapped taut just as the woman noticed Mel, a surprised expression of recognition on her face. It was gone a moment later as she was pulled through the air toward the long dragon. Mel got to her feet, watching as other people had devised their own ways through the wind barrier. Aspect skills went off, puncturing the winds and allowing their users to land atop the sinuous body of the long dragon. Mel even watched a few bulky figures tossing boulders that were too heavy for the winds to break apart, leaving a gap for their throwers to leap through. The viking woman clearly had the same idea. The metal ball at the end of her chain punched straight through the barrier, leaving a ragged hole. Mel wasted no time leaping after her. She managed to slip through the hole right before it closed. The sudden collapse of the hole behind her forced her off course. Sorry about this, Mel thought to the dragon as she once more used her blade as an improvised piton to secure her position. Using her superior sense and agility, she found a gap in its scales and stabbed with all her force. Considering the dragon didn¡¯t so much as roar or twitch in pain, it probably didn¡¯t even notice. Mel climbed aboard the dragon¡¯s back and immediately rolled under a swiping sword. A man with a scarred face stepped forward, shifted his weight, and brought his sword down, trying to split Mel in two. She snapped her legs together, kicked off his shin, and split them again so the blade banged harmlessly off the long dragon¡¯s scales. Before the man could realign his strike, Mel hooked one foot behind his ankle and tripped him. While Mel¡¯s agility allowed her to get to her feet easily, the strength-focused Defender toppled to the dragon¡¯s rippling back and slid right off. An arrow whizzed right past Mel¡¯s ear. She didn¡¯t bother to respond to the attack. She turned and sprinted, her speed enhanced by her [Rustwing Boots]. If a dragon¡¯s undulating back as it flew through the air wasn¡¯t difficult terrain, nothing was. A man in heavy armor flew harmlessly by, a look of comical shock on his face at the heavy metal ball in his arms. The chain snapped taut, ripping the ball out of his grip. He immediately dropped out of sight. All along the dragon¡¯s back, people were fighting on their way toward the head and the long dragon¡¯s horns glittering with aspect gems. Its slowly undulating form gave Mel the rising and falling sensation of being on a rollercoaster even while standing still. I¡¯m really going to have to earn my last aspect, Mel thought. The long dragon was going too fast for her [Hidden Mist] to be of much use. The moment she tried to summon it, the fog was shredded and whipped away. Mel focused on evasion, pushing her sense and agility to the limits. Sometimes she was running flat out when the dragon¡¯s long serpentine body dipped and she suddenly found nothing but air beneath her feet. Other times the dragon¡¯s body was undulating upward, pushing into her feet and making every step feel as if she was suddenly doing gravity training in DBZ. Those without the ability to detect when the dragon¡¯s body was shifting or the speed to react were thrown off. Others were killed by opportunistic people who were often killed themselves moments later. As much as Mel wanted to join the melee, she ignored the many openings. It was a potential way of moving several spots up the ratings ladder, but it would slow her down too much. She couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of Mario Kart. If you were in dead last or the first few spots, you were fine. In the middle of the pack was where every goddamned shell, bomb, star, bullet bill, and banana peel managed to hit you. It was nothing short of chaos. Once Mel pulled ahead of the in-fighting pack, she found the going much easier. Several others had the same idea, sprinting as fast as they could toward the prize. A few looked her way as she overtook them, but nobody was stupid enough to try attacking her. The bloodthirsty savages behind them were too close. A few seconds fighting instead of running was all it would take to fall back into that mess. The wolven viking surged out of the pile of savages, her fierce silver eyes filled with determination. And yet that fanged grin suggested she was enjoying herself. Same, Mel thought to herself. The viking began to catch up with surprising speed, even with some poor bastard clinging to her neck. The dragon¡¯s neck arched as Mel ran up it, the long dragon¡¯s glassy scales glinting gold and copper. Her footing grew precarious, and Mel once again resorted to using her twinblade to keep moving instead of sliding back like many of the others. There were a few people ahead of her who had similar ideas, though one man cloaked in shadows simply walked up the scales as if his feet were glued to them. Other climbers used knives or short blades to wedge into the gaps between scales. Undead skeletons obediently braced the necromancer from earlier, who was reaching for an aspect gem radiating green esoteric symbols. The gusting winds threw back the hood of her tightly fitting dark purple and black robes, revealing a violet cast to her black hair and eyes as blue as polished sapphires. She studied the glowing source of magic with fascination. Mel could almost touch the horns now, but she found herself staring at the necromancer instead. She had the strangest urge to call her ¡°princess¡±. At first glance, she looked nothing like a princess, but the closer Mel looked, the more regal the woman appeared. Tall and graceful where Mel was short and fierce, the necromancer looked the part of a princess who got tired of waiting for a knight to save her and took up the sword her damn self. Shaking her head, Mel focused on her prize. She wasn¡¯t the only one. The lure of the aspect gems was too great for anybody to take advantage of Mel¡¯s lapse. Any animosity between the people here vanished. Everybody¡ªexcept Mel, apparently¡ªonly had eyes for the aspect gems. The source of most magic in this world. The shadow cloaked assassin made it there first. With one hand doing a fist pump, he touched a single aspect gem burning with a cold dark energy that drained all the color in a pocket around him. He disappeared into a swirling portal of light. Mel adjusted her plan as she hastily searched for an aspect gem that resembled anything that appealed to her. There! A cloudy jewel crackled with lightning near another that was haloed in an opalescent aura. Dismissing her blade into ash, Mel reached for both aspect gems at once. The moment she touched them, they vanished into twin streams of light. (1) [Storm Aspect Gem (Ancestral)] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Divine Aspect Gem (Ancestral)] has been stored in your inventory. Beside her, the viking grasped a jewel billowing upwards with crumbling, purple-laced rocks. She tried to say something to Mel, but her words were lost in the wind. What truly caught Mel¡¯s eye was the knotted symbol attached to her half-ruined pauldron. The symbol of the Magi. Before Mel could say anything back, she disappeared into a portal of frosty light. Chapter 30 - Frozen Beneath
Mel felt a tug right behind her navel as she was pulled through the planar portal. Her instincts and training told her to shut her eyes and curl up into a ball as the sensation of rapid movement reached a crescendo and spat her out. She rolled and crunched across a blanket of cold snow and fetched up against a stalagmite of blue ice. Mel snapped her eyes open and summoned her twinblade, its swirl of silver lost in the plumes of snow thrown up by her tumble through the soft powder. There were no threats that she could find, aside from the cold already seeping into her clothes. She took stock, making sure nothing was broken, and tried to get her bearings. An ice cave? She vaguely recalled an area closer to her starting location than the stormy plateau that had been ravaged by ice storms and blizzards. The cave glittered majestically. Sunlight was finding its way inside, but Mel couldn¡¯t tell where from. The effect of the refracted sunlight was dazzling and disorienting. It made it difficult to make out what was a tunnel and what was a sheet of ice. Squinting, Mel used [Gaze of the Serpent]. She wasn¡¯t sure how useful infravision would be, but the aspect skill surprised her with its depths. Her vision was filled with dark violets, purples, and deep blues instead of the typical oranges and greens. It was no less beautiful, and it rendered the cave in a vibrant tapestry of cool colors that allowed her to make out details the dazzling sunlight obfuscated. With the overwhelming light no longer a factor, its heat barely registering as a blip on her infravision, Mel counted three tunnels branching off this small room filled with stalagmites and stalactites of blue ice. New Quest: Frozen Beneath You have been transported to a frozen cave. Survive the cold while finding a way out before the temperature drops even further, inviting in monsters from the depths that thrive in arctic conditions. Objective: Endure the cold and escape (0/1). Reward: [Armor Bracers (Rare)] New quest, oh how I¡¯ve missed you. With no idea where she was, or how to get out, Mel made a circuit of the chamber looking for any sign of the monsters that the quest mentioned. Nothing for now, she thought, settling down on a cushion of snow that crunched beneath her seat. She took out both aspect gems and held them each in one hand. [Storm Aspect Gem] (Aspect Item) (Ancestral) A distilled manifestation of Storm Aspect in the form of a raw gem. Storm clouds roil beneath the spherical surface, drowning a lush realm captured within crystal. Imprint: Use to bind Storm aspect to an attribute. [Divine Aspect Gem] (Aspect Item) (Ancestral) A distilled manifestation of Divine Aspect in the form of a raw gem. Waves of golden light flow beneath the smooth surface, blessing a desert realm captured within crystal. Imprint: Use to bind Divine aspect to an attribute. Mel wasn¡¯t a fan of gods. They were useful things at times, but she wasn¡¯t big on worship or following any specific god. It was hard to believe in the gods as something greater when you¡¯ve had a peek behind the curtain. In her mind, they were closer to forces of nature that had been summoned up by people than anything worthy of worship. The Kindred were a little different. They were the sort of heroes to look up to. Still far from perfect. Some were pretty dark too. Having two aspects to choose from for Mel¡¯s last aspect wasn¡¯t something she expected. If she couldn¡¯t bind both, which she wasn¡¯t sure about, then at least she¡¯d be able to give it to somebody else. Both aspect gems were the same rarity, making the choice easier instead of harder. If the Divine gem had been a higher rarity, she would have been sorely tempted. What would Divine aspect do to me anyway? Make me some kind of demigod? Mel wasn¡¯t sure how she felt about it. Having Divine aspect mixed with Blood, Omen, and Serpent felt a little sacrilegious. Then again, when the hell did I ever care about gods and their rules? It felt like a golden opportunity. But storm¡­ While she didn¡¯t know exactly what rarity did, the skills she learned from Blood and Omen were vastly better than anything she received from Mist or Serpent. Judging by the halo of power surrounding each gem, Ancestral must be beyond Legendary in terms of strength. Mel was about to put the Divine gem into her inventory, then stopped. Am I really doing this? She held up the gem and stared at the sands shifting within. Hadn¡¯t she been somewhere with black sands? Dammit. Mel switched up her decision last minute. It was just like her to suddenly pull a 180 about something so pivotal as her last aspect. She shoved the Storm gem into her inventory instead. Worst-case scenario, she could barter with it if she truly needed. Anybody would want it. Otherwise, she still hoped to find a merchant that she could sell it to. Money was clearly valuable here as a ritual component. She nearly bankrupted herself doing a few simple rituals. What would the higher tier spells demand? Unable to stop herself, Mel took the Storm gem back out and held both Divine and Storm in the palms of her hands. She focused, trying to send two threads of mana into each aspect gem.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Maybe if I can bind both at the same time, they¡¯ll change into something better. What would Divine and Storm become? She gasped. ¡°Zeus.¡± Of course, reality rarely lives up to our expectations, and Mel was met with a cold, hard truth: she could only pick one. ¡°Balls.¡± She put away the Storm gem and went with the only option available. Being the last aspect she had to bind, the notification was slightly different. Do you wish to bind [Divine Aspect] to the Strength attribute? ¡°Yep.¡± Are you sure you wish to bind [Divine Aspect] to Strength? This choice cannot be undone. ¡°Yes, obviously,¡± Mel replied quickly, eager to bind a new power. ¡°Not a lot of waffling to be done here, system.¡± You bind [Divine Aspect] to your [Strength] attribute. Your [Strength (Divine)] advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 0)]. You awaken the [Tempest Heart] Divine aspect skill. Mel let out a little whoop as the surge of power flooded her veins, filling in the last missing piece. ¡°Strength and Divine?¡± She gasped. ¡°I can smite people now!¡± She surged to her feet and would have done a dorky little dance if the world didn¡¯t start to spin and twist around her. Too late, Mel realized that she should have expected this. With all of her aspects in place, and each of her attributes at Copper, it was time for her body to advance as well. Her excitement clouded her mind to the very real dangers of advancement in such a remote and potentially deadly location. Waves of power radiated out from her middle as her body advanced from Mundane to Copper. She reached into her inventory as fast as she could, pulling out the campfire scroll. Before she could activate it, her muscles seized and every cell in her body screamed in pain as the ripple of change pressed onward from the inside out. Mel collapsed to the icy floor, wracked with pain. She curled into a tight ball. Time lost all meaning. She blacked out numerous times, each time coming back to consciousness more confused and disoriented than before, until darkness fully consumed her. Shivering and fatigued beyond her worst nightmares, Mel struggled to open her eyes. She groaned pitifully, though it was meant to be a scream of defiance, forcing her glued eyelids open. Frost dazzled her blurry vision. It took her a moment to realize that her eyelashes were decked in shimmering ice. Heat. It was the only word that she had room for in her wool-stuffed brain. She had done something to do with heat, right? She had something . But what was it? Struggling to remember, Mel groaned again and tried to get into a sitting position. A dark vile goo froze her to the ground like black glue. Mel squinted, squeezing her eyes shut. The only thing she wanted to do was go back to sleep. Somewhere in the back of her mind, she screamed at herself to get up. This wasn¡¯t school. She wouldn¡¯t just be late to class if she succumbed, she wouldn¡¯t ever wake up again. Even with that fatal threat looming, Mel couldn¡¯t muster up much concern. The painful, bone-deep cold was slowly vanishing, replaced by a sense of calm. Screw this! Mel lifted her head, the only part able to still move freely, and slammed her head into the ice. The sharp crack of pain woke her up briefly, returning some of her senses. She struggled to push mana through her body in an attempt to warm it, but it seemed this world didn¡¯t work like that. Nothing happened, and she didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to keep trying. She was already being lulled again by the siren song of hypothermic sleep. Looking around the room, Mel found no help forthcoming. She was all alone. As usual. I¡¯m not going out like a bitch, she promised herself. Getting all of my attributes, advancing to Copper just to die? No way. She only vaguely realized how cold it must be for a Copper to be so close to death. The light in the room was dim, barely enough for her to see by, but as she struggled against the frozen goo sticking her to the floor, she worked some feeling back into her right hand. Paper? Mel craned her neck to look at her hand. In its claw-like grasp was a scroll. She barely had enough strength in her limb to squeeze it until the wax seal broke. Nothing happened. Mel focused, examining the scroll. [Campfire Instant Scroll] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A furled bundle of parchment inked with the imagery of a campfire ringed with stones merrily burning beneath a bubbling pot. Imprint: Spend (2) [Copper Rune Coins] to instantly conjure a campfire bordered by stones with a pot accessory. This item has a chance to be consumed with each use. ¡°Oh, come on!¡± she raged at the ice. Mel summoned her inventory. A blue line of light split the air and rotated sideways to reveal her inventory subspace cubby. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t move either hand. Her fingers were numb and barely twitched despite the screaming commands she sent to them. ¡°I can see it!¡± she yelled, though her voice came out as a faint whisper. ¡°All my Talespin memorabilia for two friggin¡¯ coins!¡± She could see her pouch of [Copper Rune Coins] no more than a few inches away. It might as well have been a mile for all the difference it made. Something thumped heavily nearby. The muffled sound was followed by a slow, scraping sound. A monster!? How bad can my luck be? The wet, hacking coughing painted a very different picture in Mel¡¯s mind. It was hard to see in the encroaching darkness, but she was sure somebody else was there. ¡°H-here¡­¡± a young man¡¯s voice rasped. A trembling, half-frostbitten hand slid two [Copper Rune Coins] toward her. ¡°The scroll,¡± she instructed. His bleeding hand shifted and touched the coins to the scroll. A beam of light radiated out from the magical scroll, disintegrating it in her hand. For a moment, she held a beam of pure heat and life, then it fountained up and landed in the middle of the icy room. Glorious heat sparked to life as a tiny flame appeared and grew steadily. A bed of black ash appeared beneath the strengthening flame until the ice was covered completely. Stones conjured out of blue vaporous mana, flying into place around a campfire that surged with tremendous heat. An iron pot unfurled like a piece of paper above the crackling, popping flames, bubbling with an unknown concoction. Huh, it actually made the pot too, Mel thought to herself as the heat washed over her. On the other side of the fire, something heavy fell to the ground, but Mel couldn¡¯t see what was going on. ¡°You okay over there?¡± Mel called. There was no response. ¡°Rude.¡± The fire¡¯s heat thawed her inch by inch, returning precious feeling and life back to her frozen limbs. Mel could see no source of fuel that the fire was burning, and yet it blazed with a welcome intensity. By the time the sun fully set and the cave was a series of flickering reflected campfires, Mel had been freed of the black muck and was able to sit in front of the flames. The cloaked, scrawny figure lying face down wasn¡¯t so lucky. Despite her weariness, she grabbed a fistful of the figure¡¯s cloak and dragged him dangerously close to the fire. As far as Mel could see, without a fuel source, there was nothing to create embers. The risk of the man catching fire was minimal. And she¡¯d rather repay the kindness of a stranger now rather than later. Mel cleaned herself up and settled in next to the fire to wait. Patreon Announcement! Hey Witchblade readers, author here! I have a quick, but very important announcement to make regarding my story. After many long nights working, my Patreon finally has 50 advanced chapters worth of content for Omen of the Witchblade! You can now read months ahead in Mel''s adventure while supporting my story''s ongoing creation. Here''s the link: https://www.patreon.com/shardrunesStolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Writing daily chapters while offering so much ahead isn''t easy for me, but I''m committed. Also, there''s additional information about the series in the description below the blurb/synopsis now. I truthfully don''t know whether this will be successful or not. Either way, you have my sincere thanks for all the support, from any Patreon pledges, to follows, comments, ratings, and reviews. Alright, that''s all for now. I''ll see you in the next chapter. Chapter 31 – Tempest Heart
Mel turned her attention to the notification hanging in her vision. She knew what it would say. She had felt it happen. Rank Up! You advance to Copper Rank. You awaken greater stores of health, mana, and stamina, along with resilience against lower ranked aspects, imprints, skills, magic, and auras. Mel was curious about the auras. This was the first time she heard them mentioned, but it wasn¡¯t like the system would tell her anything just because she was curious. Slowly, over the course of an hour or more, the black goo evaporated into the air and disappeared. They were toxins from an unevolved body. She didn¡¯t have much, largely because she came from somewhere else. A typical person advancing after 20 years of life as a normie would have a pile nearly half their size. Frowning, she realized just how close she came to dying. Ironically, it would have been an entirely preventable death. If she had remembered sooner or taken the time to think about it, she would have prepared better. It¡¯s not like you know precisely what would have happened, give yourself a break. Which was true. On other Shards¡ªlesser versions of Shardrunes, singular worlds instead of a multiverse¡ªshe would have needed to break through to the next rank. It would have been an involved and arduous process. Here, apparently, it was as simple as having each attribute bound to an aspect. Maybe that wouldn¡¯t be the case for future ranks, but that was a problem for later. As the pins and needles vanished and true feeling returned to her limbs, Mel couldn¡¯t help but smile. The difference between only having stats at Copper versus her entire body and soul was tremendous. She could feel the gulf, despite how weak and famished she was. Grumbling to herself, Mel fished out some of the chewy jerky she had been gifted. The mechanical motion of eating centered her as she stared at the flames. Beyond them, the young man was still. If he was dead, there was nothing more she could do to help him. The fire saved him from hypothermia, but any wounds he had were his burden to bear. Mel looked at the dark shoulders of her [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass]. They looked naked without her [Sanguine Coat]. A small but annoying side effect of the aspect skill was that she couldn¡¯t sleep with the coat. As soon as she went unconscious, the effect ended. Mel was hit with a burst of excitement when she remembered her new Divine aspect skill. She never had the chance to read it. She eagerly brought her status up. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#152] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Copper Next Rank: Iron (0%) [==Attributes==] Strength [Divine Aspect]: Copper (Grade 0) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 3) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 2) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 3) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 2) [==Aspects==] [Divine Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 0) ? [Tempest Heart] (Grade 0) [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 3) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 4) [Blood Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 2) ? [Sanguine Coat] (Grade 2) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 3) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 4) [Omen Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 2) ? [Omen Mark] (Grade 2) [==Knowledge & Traits==] Class: [Light Armor Knowledge], [Basic Weapon Knowledge], [Novice Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Mana Hardening] Spells: [Armament Scrap Ritual (G-Tier)] Combat Arts: [Quickstep] [==Titles & Blessings==] Titles: [Boss Rash (Legendary)], [Bloodseeker (Legendary)], [Blood Tax (Legendary)] Blessings: N/A [==Aspect Skills==] (Divine/Strength) [Tempest Heart] (Divine Aspect) (Copper, Green/Aura) (Grade 0 [0%]) Cost: Low Mana Cooldown: Short Access to the Divinity opens many doors. The pantheon of gods that shape and rule the elements of the Shardrune come in as many shapes and forms as there are cultures, from familiar pantheons of the Olympian and Chthonic gods to the ancient Ehur, the esoteric Halquint, and beyond. Invoke their true names to conjure your own personal storms, surrounding yourself in an aura of celestial might, empowering skills and parameters. Imprint(Copper Rank): Invoke one of six localized storm auras, enhancing the parameters of yourself and any allies within your aura. Requires concentration. [Sandstorm]: Enhances Vigor, health, stamina, and earth-based skills while reducing the effects of lightning-based skills. [Rainstorm]: Enhances Agility, stamina, mana, and water-based skills while reducing the effects of fire-based skills. [Windstorm]: Enhances Sense, movement speed, and wind-based skills while reducing the effects of earth-based skills. [Firestorm]: Enhances Strength and fire-based skills while reducing the effects of ice-based skills. [Hailstorm]: Enhances Arcane, mana, and ice-based skills while reducing the effects of wind-based skills. [Thunderstorm]: Enhances Agility, Sense, and lightning-based skills while reducing the effects of water-based skills. (Mist/Agility) [Hidden Mist] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Spell) (Grade 4 [34%]) Cost: Modest Mana Cooldown: Moderate Blanket an area in mist, obscuring the vision of your enemies and making them easy prey. Imprint(Copper Rank): Create a layer of obfuscating fog that you and any allies you designate can see through. Area affected by fog is considered difficult terrain. Mana cost increases as the area of fog increases. Additional mana may be expended to illuminate the fog from within. (Blood/Vigor) [Sanguine Coat] (Blood Aspect) (Copper, Violet/Special) (Grade 2 [22%]) Cost: Considerable Mana, Modest Health Cooldown: Long Summon a coat of blood to rest upon your shoulders, increasing healing received, resistance to toxins of the blood, and improving combat parameters. The coat persists so long as it has enough blood to sustain itself. Additional expenditures of mana allow for further customization. Imprint(Copper Rank): Conjure a coat of blood from any sufficient quantity of blood. Properties of the coat will change based on what type of blood is used. Provides additional physical and magical defense. Grants a secondary health bar. All healing effects are increased. Resistances to afflictions are increased. Grants [In The Blood]. [In the Blood]: While wearing the sanguine coat, all Blood aspect skills are enhanced. Physical attacks inflict bleed damage-over-time. Your sanguine coat can be healed by consuming additional blood or through standard healing.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. (Serpent/Sense) [Gaze of the Serpent] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Ability) (Grade 4 [18%]) Cost: Low Mana Cooldown: None Borrow the eyes of a serpent, allowing you to view the world in gradations of colorful heat. Imprint(Copper Rank): Grants infravision, replacing your normal eyesight with gradations of color based on the heat of surrounding objects. There is a brief delay when switching from one mode of perception to the other. (Omen/Arcane) [Omen Mark] (Omen Aspect) (Copper, Yellow/Spell) (Grade 2 [17%]) Cost: Modest Mana & Stamina Cooldown: Short Single out a target for death, marking it with an ominous and debilitating sign. Imprint(Copper Rank): Mark a target, enabling you to sense where they are within a 100-foot radius and triggering the [Marked for Death] affliction. Only one target can be marked at a time. Upon the death of a target, the mark can be moved at no additional cost. [Marked for Death]: Creates a glowing sigil above the target¡¯s head that only you and those you choose can see. Reduces the target¡¯s physical and magical defenses proportional to your own. Afflictions placed upon this target will stack regardless of their original properties. Physical contact applies stacks of [Decay]. [Decay]: Withers the physical vessel of a target, dealing stacking damage-over-time and depleting stamina. Stacks accrue at a greater rate the longer you remain in physical contact. Imprint(Iron Rank): You can transfer all afflictions a target gained while under Marked for Death to another target you can perceive up to 100 feet away. You do not gain additional effects from this. ¡° Juicy, ¡± Mel muttered to herself. [Tempest Heart] was an incredibly potent aspect skill with a heap of flexibility. Jumping roughly 30 places in the Convocation was also an unexpected boon. Either ranking up affected her standing somehow or the amount of people who had been above her and subsequently died trying to get an aspect gem had been greater than she could have imagined. Using [Tempest Heart], she could choose to boost any attribute she wanted while aligning herself with a magical element. Wielding [Firestorm] would improve the fire affinity of her twinblade as well as any other fire spells or skills she might know. Not that I know any. Mel noticed that the aspect skill stated that it required concentration. She wasn¡¯t sure exactly what that meant, but she could take a guess. It could be more difficult to keep up and maintain than most aspect skills. Or, more likely, she could only use one skill that required concentration at a time. Good thing this is my only one then, eh? ¡°Excuse me, please don¡¯t eat me. I¡¯m really not that juicy,¡± a raspy voice said. ¡°Not you,¡± Mel said distractedly. ¡°My new aspect skill.¡± ¡°Oh. My bad. Here, I thought you were going to eat me. Or maybe you were worried about me.¡± Mel looked up over the top of the flames. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not. I put you into the recovery position, made sure you weren¡¯t choking on vomit, then got you close to the fire. The only way I could have done more for you would be if I cuddled with you, and you¡¯re not my type.¡± ¡°...Er, thanks,¡± he said, then added in a half-joking, half-hopeful tone. ¡°Cuddling doesn¡¯t sound bad though.¡± ¡°There is another option for a quick remedy to pop your core body temp up real fast if you¡¯re interested,¡± Mel said sweetly. Too sweetly. ¡°Yeah?¡± her black-clad edgeboy asked. ¡°An enema of hot water works wonders.¡± ¡°On second thought, I think I¡¯m okay!¡± ¡°You sure? No hot butt? I¡¯m told it really makes the tum tum feel all warm and tingly.¡± ¡°...No hot butt, please.¡± Mel made a face and shrugged. ¡°Your loss.¡± He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not one of those Californian college-girl sexual deviants my parents warned me about, are you?¡± Mel burst out laughing, even though she could tell from his tone that he wasn¡¯t entirely serious. There was a hint of concern in his voice, and that was enough. ¡°Hey¨C¡± She kept laughing. Not because it was funny, but because she couldn¡¯t imagine anybody saying something so ridiculous except for Sylvie. She was the queen of putting her foot in her mouth, but this guy could give her a run for her money. ¡°Okay, I get it, it really isn¡¯t¨C¡± Still more laughter, this time forced and obviously fake. ¡°This is getting a little ridiculous now, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mel stopped immediately. ¡°He finally gets it. Good for you. Firstly, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a sexual deviant. Second, I¡¯m technically not a college girl and even if I was, I¡¯d be way out of your league. The real world doesn¡¯t work like that.¡± ¡°But¨C¡± ¡°Bup!¡± Mel said, raising a finger. ¡°Up-bup-bup. I¡¯m not done. Thirdly, you should pay more attention to your own broke ass body. You¡¯re likely recovering from hypothermia and what looked like a lot of minor wounds, something your blessing should get rid of on its own.¡± The black-cloaked edgeboy checked himself beneath the dark folds of his cloak. He didn¡¯t even look drinking age! ¡°They don¡¯t feel minor.¡± ¡°Are you dead?¡± Mel asked, examining her nails. ¡°If I am, I know where I ended up,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Is that sass? If I wanted lip from you, I¡¯d jiggle my zipper.¡± The kid started to choke on his own spit. ¡°What?!¡± Mel rolled her eyes. This was too easy. ¡°Listen, if your wounds aren¡¯t killing you, they¡¯re minor. If you can¡¯t move or are otherwise debilitating, then we¡¯ll upgrade them to severe, but not a moment before. Minor wounds will heal, just give it time. You aren¡¯t Copper yet.¡± Unlike me, Mel thought. She hadn¡¯t missed that the [Wound Recovery] blessing was now gone from her status. She¡¯d have to find another way of healing from her wounds. ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®we¡¯ business?¡± the boy asked. ¡°We¡¯re sharing a fire,¡± Mel pointed out. ¡°The oldest form of camaraderie two humans can partake in that doesn¡¯t involve jiggly bits. Name¡¯s Mel.¡± It took several long seconds for the boy to work through what she had just said. The tension eased in his shoulders and his fingers stopped twitching so much. Mel didn¡¯t think that she needed him to get out of here, but it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to have a partner until they could find safety. She didn¡¯t know who he was, and the little poking and prodding she¡¯d done so far didn¡¯t set off any red flags. He likely wasn¡¯t another Warren or Jimmy, but she could keep up the needling a little longer to be sure. Besides, if she kept him off-center, he¡¯d likely go his own way once they were free of this place. That, and it was funny saying shit just to mess with people and see their reactions. It was valuable intel-gathering too. ¡°My name is Heath.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Heath,¡± Mel said. ¡°You got any food?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mel tossed him some fish jerky wrapped in cloth. ¡°It¡¯s not the tastiest, or the easiest to eat, but so long as you¡¯ve got Copper teeth, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°My teeth are made out of¡­whatever teeth are made out of.¡± ¡°No, I meant your rank. You know, for your vigor or strength. I don¡¯t know, it breaks down if you have to explain it. It was a joke, never mind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mundane,¡± Heath said. ¡°Not Copper. Not enough aspects yet.¡± No wonder he was nearly dead, despite moving around. He took out a couple bunches of [Blue Spirit Herba] and handed them over. ¡°I want to repay you for the food. If I had some spare bottles, could make them into potions.¡± Mel took them without a second thought. She wasn¡¯t going to deny his generosity. ¡°You were one of the first ones to reach the long dragon¡¯s horns,¡± Mel said. ¡°That sounds like an accusation.¡± ¡°Just pointing out that you¡¯re fast for a Mundane.¡± He opened his mouth to ask if she was a Mundane too, but the way his dark brown eyes widened slightly, it was obvious he could feel it. The pressure radiating off her body would be hard to ignore so close without any other threats around. ¡°What¡¯re you going to do with me?¡± Heath asked, his voice steeped in suspicion. His trembling hand slipped into his cloak and stayed there. Likely holding a weapon. ¡°Nothing,¡± Mel explained. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a slave right now, but if you want to team up and get out of here as partners, I¡¯m down. If you want to go off on your own¡­¡± She motioned away from the fire. ¡°Good luck and godspeed.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay here a little longer,¡± Heath said, chewing forcefully on a strip of fish jerky. ¡°These are like leather.¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re terrible. Keeps you alive though. Hunger and thirst kills.¡± Heath nodded his agreement. He warmed his hands by the fire, wriggling the life back into them. Mel watched as what clearly looked like signs of frostbite were slowly reversed before her eyes. I¡¯m really going to miss that blessing, aren¡¯t I? ¡°You¡¯re just missing one aspect, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mel asked after a while. ¡°How¡¯d you know?¡± ¡°A girl has her secrets. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s not vigor.¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s sense.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bind the aspect you took from the dragon?¡± she asked, peering into the bubbling pot. It looked like clean water, which was handy. If she had the ingredients, she could make soup. The lack of containers would be a problem. Mel looked down at the scroll in her hands. It had survived being used once. She didn¡¯t know what the odds were, but she was happy that she had another use leftover. Maybe the next use would be the last. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t. A part of her was afraid it would vanish if she put it into her inventory, but holding onto it forever would be even more ridiculous. She placed the unfurled parchment inside gently, hoping it wouldn¡¯t break down. Light suffused the scroll, rolling it back up and reapplying a wax seal to the ribbon, holding it shut. ¡°Woah, what was that?¡± Heath asked as Mel shut her inventory. His brown eyes were bright with amazement. ¡°My inventory,¡± Mel said off-handedly. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question.¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to die!¡± Mel looked up at him, then back at herself. ¡°Fair point, but before we get going, you should bind that last aspect. We¡¯re as safe as possible for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very safe,¡± Heath said, giving her a worried look. ¡°Can¡¯t disagree. But with that last aspect, you¡¯ll be a lot stronger.¡± ¡°Will it heal me?¡± he asked. ¡°No, but it¡¯ll expand your health so you¡¯ll have more once you recover.¡± Heath looked around at the icy cavern nervously. ¡°If you don¡¯t mug me while I¡¯m binding an aspect, I¡¯ll teach you how to make a potion.¡± Mel lifted her brow at that. ¡°What kind of potion?¡± ¡°A mana potion.¡± ¡°While I love to take advantage of a good deal, I gotta let you know that I don¡¯t care enough to mug you. If I wanted your stuff, I¡¯d kill you and take my sweet time. Maybe strip off some of that edgy equipment you¡¯ve got.¡± Heath hunched his shoulders, his hands twitching toward where he must keep his weapons. Does nobody know how to use the summon ability? Mel thought to herself. ¡°But like I said, I¡¯m not. Teach me or don¡¯t,¡± Mel said. ¡°But I¡¯m not moving a muscle until you rank up. I don¡¯t imagine it¡¯s going to be easy to get out of here, or else you already would be gone. You were here before me.¡± Heath nodded. It took him longer than Mel would have liked to follow her train of logic, but eventually he arrived at the same conclusion: if they wanted to get out, they would need to trust each other. ¡°All right,¡± Heath said. ¡°What do I do?¡± ¡°Wait until all your wounds are gone first, then bind your last aspect. The wound healing blessing wears off as soon as you rank up. You don¡¯t want to have an injury without a way to deal with it. Your body will do the rest. Trust me, it¡¯s very much out of your control by that point.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any of those marks on my health anymore,¡± he confirmed. ¡°Then hop to it.¡± Heath took out a gem that almost appeared to glow, but then Mel realized the truth. It wasn¡¯t glowing. It had the same halo of power that her Ancestral gems had, only this halo of power was inverting the colors of everything around it. ¡°Sick,¡± Mel said appreciatively. With a boyish grin, Heath shut his eyes and absorbed the aspect gem. Chapter 32 — The Fro Zone
Mel got up slowly and walked around the edge of the fire. Heath looked at her worriedly and then went into a seizure. Mel eased him down and made sure he didn¡¯t hurt himself or her. By the time his moans of pain were replaced with snoring, Mel judged him safe enough to leave to his own devices. She sat by the fire and sipped from her flask of water left to cool on the ice nearby. Disturbingly, Mel had noticed that despite the heat of the campfire, there was no water anywhere. The ice wasn¡¯t melting. A nimbus of Coppery light suffused Heath¡¯s form, hiding it for a moment. He took much less time to advance than her. Either that, or Mel had been out cold for longer because of hypothermia. Heath came around slowly, clearly disoriented. ¡°Mom?¡± Heath asked. ¡°Not on your life,¡± Mel shot back. ¡°Welcome back to the land of the living.¡± ¡°Oh great, I¡¯m still in the multiverse. I guess that¡¯s better than the midwest.¡± ¡°You from Ohio?¡± Mel asked. ¡°You got those Ohio eyes.¡± ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Heath asked, sitting up slowly, his brows drawn down angrily. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re from Ohio all right,¡± Mel confirmed. ¡°Also, might want to watch where you put your hand.¡± She nodded toward the muck. Heath yelped and scooted away from the pile. ¡°Did I shit myself?!¡± ¡°Oh, honey,¡± Mel said, sympathetic as a southern grandma to her least favorite grandchild. ¡°Much worse.¡± ¡°How is that stuff worse? What is that ?¡± Mel leaned and looked at the pile of goo. To Mel¡¯s horror, she found a small pile of colorful, waxy material near Heath. It was stuck to all the dark gunk. ¡°Is¡­it wax?¡± Heath asked, bewildered. ¡°No way it is.¡± Mel looked at it, then at him. ¡°Looks like microplastics.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Mel said calmly, leaning back. ¡°You see, advancing to the next rank rids your body of its many toxins. You¡¯re becoming a superior version of yourself. Already I can hardly tell you¡¯re from Ohio. Each rank, you¡¯ll get stronger and more like the optimal version of yourself.¡± ¡°And that includes no microplastics?¡± Heath asked, staring at the pile. ¡°This is such a weird conversation.¡± ¡°You got it. No microplastics, no lead, asbestos, feirn, koshic, or any other toxins. You¡¯ll purge a few more times, each time purging a higher order of toxin. For now, it¡¯s just basic Mundane stuff. Things that linger in your blood, guts, and cells.¡± ¡°I get that I keep asking you questions, but¡­how do you know all this stuff already? You should be new to this. Just like me.¡± He stared at her. ¡°Right?¡± Mel yawned and stretched her arms toward the ceiling. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m just like you?¡± He looked away. ¡°...no.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at that, shall we?¡± Mel said with a forced smile. ¡°Fine. Ugh, it reeks.¡± ¡°Toxins,¡± Mel reminded him. ¡°Everybody¡¯s shit stinks.¡± He scooted closer to her side of the fire with Mel watching him cautiously. She didn¡¯t think he was much of a threat to her, but she wasn¡¯t going to underestimate him. It would be easy to, and that alone made her more alert. He was a scrawny little dude without even a shadow of a beard. She had seen some of his aspect powers, and suspected that Heath was the darkness wielder that took out those Defenders. At the same time, she understood that they both would have a much easier time getting out together than alone. Besides, he could have let her die and robbed her corpse. That had to count for something. ¡°It¡¯ll go away on its own,¡± Mel said. ¡°In the meantime, you should eat. And while you do, you can show me how you make a mana potion.¡± Heath looked at the goo and the tiny pile of plastic bits. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. If that¡¯s really plastic, it¡¯ll probably be here for a thousand years or something.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°But, yes, the potion recipe.¡± It turned out to be fairly simple, just resource intensive. Multiple bunches of the same type of herba went into the campfire¡¯s pot and steeped in the boiling water. Whole fistfuls of the stuff, which seemed like way more than necessary. It reminded Mel of when she added garlic or cheese when she was cooking. She just threw in a bunch because, hey, there isn¡¯t a wrong amount of cheese or garlic. Apparently, what the instant campfire came with was considered purified water, which was hard to come by according to Heath. The more complicated part was the stirring. The direction, speed, mana injection, and duration all mattered. And it changed depending on the type of potion being made. All of this wasn¡¯t too complex for Mel, whereas Heath seemed pretty proud of his discovery. No reason to burst his bubble. There was a crucial element missing. The herba wasn¡¯t refined in any way before going into the pot. Usually, that was what a knife or a mortar and pestle would be for. Simple stuff like that. ¡°I¡¯m guessing if the herba was processed before going in, we¡¯d end up with a higher rarity potion,¡± Mel pointed out. ¡°Or just more potions.¡± Heath stared at her, and then the pot. ¡°Well, shit. I really should have thought of that. I thought adding my mana to the stirring was genius, but I forgot something so basic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up. Not like I¡¯ve tried this yet,¡± she admitted, then peered closer at the pot. ¡°You gotta be kidding me¡­¡± [Mana Potion Pot] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) An iron pot filled with four servings of azure-blue liquid suffused with mana. Imprint: Drink to recover a small amount of mana over time. Uses: (4/4) Mel couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It even had multiple uses. ¡°You just went around making big ass pots full of potion juice?¡± Mel asked, struggling not to burst out laughing. ¡°Maybe,¡± Heath said defensively. ¡°It¡¯s still better than nothing!¡± ¡°Indeed it is,¡± Mel said, taking out a [Managlass Bottle] and downing the dregs of fresh water still left. She dunked the now-emptied bottle into the pot. The water was hot enough that it would have scalded an ordinary person¡¯s hand, but Mel was Copper now and it merely tingled. She popped the cork on and studied the contents.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. [Small Mana Potion] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A stoppered bottle filled with an azure-blue liquid suffused with mana. Imprint: Drink to recover a small amount of mana over time. After she was satisfied that it seemed no different than a normal potion, Mel stowed the [Small Mana Potion] in her inventory. ¡°Useful, thanks.¡± Heath was staring at her hand. ¡°There¡¯s not a mark on it.¡± ¡°Yeah? Oh. Right. You¡¯re basically superhuman now. Not quite Superman level, more like Krillin. Things that would¡¯ve hurt before should hardly scratch you now. Take up rose gardening. Pull hot pans out of the oven without a mitt! The sky is the limit.¡± Heath looked at his hand as if it were alien. ¡°It looks the same.¡± ¡°For better or worse,¡± Mel agreed. ¡°Do you mind if I have the rest? I would like to get out of here sooner rather than later. A lot of my powers work best at night.¡± ¡°Go for it.¡± Heath used the wooden spoon to scoop the contents out one spoonful at a time. He looked like he was tasting a very odd soup instead of drinking a magical brew. In the end, it made no difference. He stood up, flexing his arms with renewed strength. ¡°Much better.¡± He looked at the campfire. ¡°Do we need to¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s magical,¡± Mel said. ¡°Or else we¡¯d have probably died of smoke inhalation or something. Leave it. The magic will wear itself out before long. If it doesn¡¯t, then some other poor sap that gets teleported here might be able to survive. I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Heath hitched his cloak over his shoulders. He gave her a dark look. ¡°If you¡¯ve met some of the people I have, you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Mel simply shrugged. She knew better than he could imagine. ¡°The way out is over here,¡± Heath told her. ¡°It¡¯s the only way I haven¡¯t gone yet.¡± Mel jerked her chin toward the other two tunnels. ¡°And those?¡± Heath shivered. ¡°A maze filled with frost scorpions that just ends up right back here. Damn thing is a loop.¡± ¡°Shame,¡± Mel said. Only a few feet from the fire, she was already feeling the effects of the cold. With Heath here, she didn¡¯t dare summon her [Sanguine Coat]. The cost was too great and would leave her weakened if she had to use her own blood. Even if he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of that, she would be a poor partner to do that to him. I should be more resilient to the cold now, Mel rationalized. I can wait. Her [Sanguine Coat] wouldn¡¯t add a great deal of warmth, but it would be better than nothing. Her [Heathen Cuirass] was built for battle, not surviving in the cold tundra. She did use her [Gaze of the Serpent], however. It was the only thing that let her see in the darkness. Mel noticed immediately that Heath must be using a vision skill of his own. His eyes were so hot they were nearly white. I wonder how much mana that eats up, she thought to herself. While they walked up the gently sloping tunnel of ice, Mel kept up a relatively inane string of comments to keep Heath guessing. It wasn¡¯t just that she liked messing with him. Though it was fun, she had to admit. Her main reason was how much easier people accepted you if you let your freak flag fly a little. Too much and you scared people off. Too little and they knew you were hiding something. Do just enough to stop them from asking probing questions, and they¡¯ll think you¡¯re an open book. It¡¯s a lot easier to trust somebody who is a weirdo than a mysterious stranger who stays cool and stoic. The weirdo probably has some very intense opinions on serif versus sans serif fonts, but it¡¯s not like they¡¯re secretly a serial killer looking to skin you and wear your face like a mask. In turn, Heath opened up about himself. He was from Ohio. He had been traveling across the country on his way to California for his freshman year of college when the apocalypse happened. ¡°It was just me and the people on the plane,¡± Heath said. ¡°The flight attendants and cockpit crew immediately ditched us. First Class tried to control the people in coach as if they were literal nobles¡­and then the monsters started showing up.¡± ¡°Lots of death and running for your lives?¡± Mel guessed. ¡°Yeah, you too?¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve heard this story. Anyway, sorry for interrupting. You were saying?¡± They passed a split in the tunnel. Mel was about to investigate one side when he put out a hand and shook his head. ¡°That scratching noise is what the scorpions sounded like.¡± ¡°Which means we¡¯re going to have to go down there,¡± Mel reasoned. ¡°But sure, let¡¯s check up ahead first.¡± ¡°I was running with a nice lady who sat next to me,¡± Heath continued. ¡°She was coming out to see her kids. They hadn¡¯t spoken in years and she wanted to make amends.¡± ¡°She told you all that?¡± ¡°Ohioans are very friendly!¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°Anyway,¡± Heath said. ¡°We stumbled across a chest in a cave we were sheltering in. I managed to pry open the lock with my knife and inside was an aspect gem. I made the mistake of putting down my knife to pick it up, and she stabbed me .¡± Mel laughed. ¡°Why are you laughing?!¡± ¡°It sounds like she didn¡¯t really change much,¡± Mel said. ¡°I¡¯m guessing she wanted the gem you had?¡± ¡°Yes! She stole it right from my hands, after she stabbed me .¡± ¡°You¡¯re really hung up on the whole stabbing thing, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mel pursed her lips. ¡°But did you die?¡± ¡°...obviously not.¡± ¡°Then what happened?¡± Heath shrugged. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Try me.¡± ¡°She left with the gem and everything I had on me except my clothes. It was friggin¡¯ Mercy aspect too, which is stupidly ironic. I was bleeding out when a small walking shrub came up to me. He healed me, dropped a handful of berries for me to eat, then disappeared into the woods.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll admit, that sounds a little like you hallucinated it. Did he speak to you at all?¡± Heath looked away. ¡°Did he?¡± Mel pressed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯d he say?¡± ¡°A lot of things. He said something like ¡®By leaf and branch, mister, are you all right?¡¯ and then I must¡¯ve passed out. When I asked who he was, he said¡­¡± ¡°Nobody likes these pregnant pauses, Heath,¡± Mel said. ¡°He said his name was Shrubley.¡± ¡°Shrubley,¡± Mel said dryly. ¡°Yes! I know how it sounds, alright? A talking shrub named Shrubley, but I¡¯m not making this up.¡± ¡°Might want to keep that story to yourself,¡± Mel said, agreeing with the implausibility of it. More than likely, he hallucinated the whole thing and somehow managed to survive a stab wound. Heath stopped walking and turned to her. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me.¡± Mel thought about it. ¡°I believe that you believe it happened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s somehow worse!¡± Mel brushed past him, pointing. ¡°Look, a convenient segue out of this conversation!¡± She turned and presented the dead end in all its glory. It looked like a toothy maw of stalactites and stalagmites so tightly packed that she couldn¡¯t even slide a dollar bill between them. ¡°You can¡¯t just say segue and make it an actual segue, Mel!¡± His gaze slid to the dead end. ¡°...Great.¡± ¡°Oh look, I just did.¡± Heath hung his head. Chapter 33 — Blue Devil
¡°Huh,¡± Heath said, staring at the dead end. Mel looked over. ¡°Legolas, what do your Ohio eyes see?¡± Heath sighed and shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t normal ice.¡± Mel struggled not to make another joke. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°For one, it¡¯s black.¡± ¡°Everything is black without light,¡± Mel told him. He paused and turned toward her. ¡°Wait, I just noticed that you¡¯ve been walking beside me this whole time. How can you see?¡± ¡°I could ask you the same thing,¡± Mel said. ¡°I have [Dark Vision]. It lets me see in the pitch darkness as if it were dimly lit. Full color and everything too, none of that black-and-white garbage from DND.¡± ¡°And that ice is black?¡± Mel asked. He nodded. ¡°The rest are varying shades of blue.¡± Mel couldn¡¯t tell colors unless they had to do with heat. To her, the barrier looked no different from any other cold chunk of ice. ¡°If you don¡¯t have [Dark Vision], then¡­what sort of aspect skill are you using to see?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like thermal vision. Everything¡¯s kind of the same color,¡± Mel said, underplaying the detail she could actually perceive. ¡°Damn,¡± he whispered. ¡°That sounds awesome.¡± ¡°It is,¡± Mel agreed. ¡°Do you think you can get through the ice? You¡¯ve got a whole shadow motif going on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hurtful. You¡¯re stereotyping right now.¡± ¡°Your point?¡± Heath mumbled something. ¡°What was that?¡± Mel asked. ¡°I can get through, but it¡¯ll take some time.¡± Mel looked up and down the tunnel. ¡°The only danger we have is freezing to death, so you better hop to it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to do anything else while I¡¯m trying to break through,¡± Heath explained. ¡°You¡¯ll have to protect me.¡± Again, Mel looked up and down the tunnel. The empty tunnel. ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯ve got that covered. I¡¯ll just go down here to the split and make sure nothing gets past me.¡± She was certain he was afraid of being stabbed in the back. As she walked away, she glanced at him over her shoulder. He looked far more relaxed now that she was farther away from him. Guy gets stabbed one time and suddenly it¡¯s all he can think about, Mel chided him mentally. Did he ever ask if I was stabbed? No. I¡¯ve been stabbed dozens of times and I turned out just fine. Mel grumbled to herself for a while, mostly to keep her mind occupied. Then she began to wonder. After hitting Copper, her memories were coming back fast and hard. She still had more holes in her memories than an adulterer¡¯s alibi, but they would fill in over time. She remembered that she had gone to Aldim and joined up with a man named Hal, a Founder in desperate need of a friend. She had been integral in keeping the Founder and his dreams alive. Using the name of Mira, she became one of the leaders of Brightsong¡ªand later Dalmanii and other cities¡ªfor crying out loud! Not sure how I could forget that. How many years did I serve on that Council? More importantly, she remembered things that she hadn¡¯t shared with anybody on Aldim except Hal. She was from Earth. She was a student, a Magi, at Brookmoors Academy. A highly exclusive (and hidden) magical feeder school. The question that was on her mind was: if she was here, then how many more Magi were in this competition? She should have remembered how she got here, and that was still a big blank. That could mean something devastating happened, or she was just suffering from both Realmwalking and an uplift simultaneously. I don¡¯t think anybody¡¯s ever done them both at the same time, Mel thought. Was it only that wolven viking and her? Mel didn¡¯t recognize her, but she did wear the Magi insignia. Maybe a fellow Magi would have some answers. ¡°I¡¯m through!¡± Heath said several long minutes later. Minutes filled with absolutely zero monsters and no back stabbing of any kind. ¡°Can¡¯t help but notice that you didn¡¯t get stabbed,¡± Mel said as she came up to the broken hole in the wall of ice. Heath was already on the other side. ¡°The ice is reforming, I would hurry up,¡± he advised. ¡°And I¡¯ll thank you not to joke about my traumatic experience. A man never forgets the first time somebody else was inside him.¡± Mel slipped through the tightening gap, was tempted to make a lewd comment, but stopped herself, then looked Heath up and down. ¡°You came through on your end, so I¡¯ll be nice.¡± Heath stared agog at her. ¡°This is you being nice?¡± Mel leaned in. Even on this scrawny kid, she didn¡¯t come up past his shoulder. ¡°Sweet as poison pie.¡± ¡°Is that a thing?¡± Heath asked as she pushed past him. ¡°Mel! Is that a thing here?¡± She didn¡¯t answer as she led the way forward. Her infravision allowed her to see a detailed view of the tunnel¡¯s many features, including: ice, slightly wavy ice, subtly different ice, blue ice, frozen water, and of course everybody¡¯s favorite, frost. The sound of rushing water drew their attention. ¡°Is that a waterfall?¡± Mel asked quietly. ¡°How would that be possible?¡± Mel shrugged and slowed down so she wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard as she rounded the next bend. The sound was louder here as the tunnel entered a large circular chamber with a lower floor. The upper level of the chamber was broken in two places. On the left, a steaming waterfall made passage all but impossible. The right had suffered a collapse of some kind, piled high with rock and ice. A small pool off to the side radiated oranges and reds to Mel¡¯s eyes, filling the immediate area with warmth that quickly turned to ice. She watched as the tiny motes of heat cooled until they were turned to ice and fell to the ground. She swept her gaze around the room, nodded to herself, and jumped down into the empty pit. About halfway there, Heath came around the bend and shouted at her. Mel didn¡¯t hear what he had to say, but there were only so many things somebody would be shouting. Mel immediately summoned her twinblade and dropped flat to the ground. Something heavy and fast whooshed through the air right over her head. She rolled around and got her feet under her, but couldn¡¯t see anything.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The hell? She immediately used [Hidden Mist] and dropped [Gaze of the Serpent] since it was useless. The mist spread out, though Mel could only tell because of her connection to the aspect. Her eyes might as well have been shut. All she saw was infinite darkness. A pair of daggers whistled over Mel¡¯s head and hit something that sounded like a mix between a concrete wall and tile. Carapace! Mel would remember that sound no matter how long she lived. You didn¡¯t forget the sound of a blade bouncing off a giant insectile (or worse, crab) shell. She threw herself to the side but couldn¡¯t dodge the swiping claw that crushed her ribs and sent her flying through the darkness. She hit the ice and slid to a stop. ¡°I can¡¯t see through this fog!¡± Heath shouted. ¡°Mel, are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mel said, granting him the ability to see through the fog. ¡°I hope your vision doesn¡¯t get blown out from this!¡± Mel hastily tried to replicate the effect with [Hidden Mist] that allowed her to limit who was able to see through the magical fog. Instead of the fog itself, she tried to limit the lighting to just her. When Heath didn¡¯t cry out, Mel figured it worked. Either that, or his vision works differently than night vision goggles. It was only then that Mel saw the sedan-sized scorpion, its hairy tail dripping with green poison as it hung overhead, ready to spear Heath. She had to give the boy credit. He was fast on his feet. Despite being from the same boring Earth as her friends, he had fully committed to the adventurer lifestyle. It would seem not everyone struggled to adapt. Though he does complain about being stabbed a lot. Still, she would take that over full-blown trauma. Being stabbed nearly to death sucked. Mel didn¡¯t really blame him. Now that she could see the scorpion¡¯s blue carapace, Mel used [Omen Mark]. With [Hidden Mist] illuminating the immediate area, and her innate awareness of the scorpion, Mel was no longer fighting blind. She spun her twinblade, a streak of fire brightening up the mist slightly as she charged the creature. This is fun. Heath looked up with two daggers in his fists, the blades sticking out past his knuckles. Aspect Skill: [Fanning Ravens] His hands blurred, and the weapons flew, followed by the shadowy phantoms of multiple knife-like ravens. Using that aspect skill, he effectively duplicated his throwing daggers. Most bounced off the scorpion¡¯s hide, but a couple of those ravens sunk in between the plates. Mel raised her twinblade and slashed down hard at a joint, but the scorpion was faster than she anticipated and scuttled sideways right into her attack. It couldn¡¯t attack her, but it didn¡¯t need to when its body was like a battering ram. Mel was thrown to the side. She twisted and turned, avoiding the eight skittering legs that tried to skewer her. Something glinted in the chaos, and Mel realized it was a large metal wedge buried deep in the under carapace. It looked like the tip of a ballista bolt. Mel twisted about and kicked it with one leg. The unexpected force sent her rocketing out from beneath it, which was a good thing because the creature went into a blind rage. Letting out a noise that would haunt her dreams, the scorpion screeched and spun about while slashing with its claws and stabbing wildly with its tail in all directions. A faint wind rose up all around it. The pressure in the room increased until Mel thought her ears would pop. Waves of strength rolled out from the scorpion, telling her in no uncertain terms that this foe was stronger than her. It took all but a moment for Mel to shrug off the pressure. She focused on the creature in a similar way to examining an item. Bingo. [Frostbite Scorpion (High Copper Rank)] Mel winced. She didn¡¯t even know there was a distinction between different levels of Copper. There had been nothing of the sort for Mundane. The scorpion finished its thrashing once it realized it wasn¡¯t being attacked anymore. When Mel looked over at Heath, the bottom out of her stomach dropped out. He was on his knees, trembling from the might of the scorpion. She had to remind herself that this was his first time dealing with something like this. He wasn¡¯t trained. He definitely wasn¡¯t a born fighter. Mel rushed over and shoulder checked him out of the way. It was the best way she knew how to knock him out of his stupor. He hit the icy ground hard and slid across the arena. Using [Tempest Heart], Mel only had a few moments to decide what storm she wanted to invoke. [Rainstorm] would be the obvious choice. It boosted agility, stamina, and mana. [Firestorm] however, increased her strength, her fire affinity on her weapon, and most importantly reduced the effects of ice-based skills. When she saw the frigid cone of air blasting from its mandibles, Mel knew precisely what to choose. Monster Skill: [Frost Breath] [Firestorm] flared around her like a tornado of flame. It swirled and raged, burning away her [Hidden Mist] with its heat until she reinforced the Mist skill with more mana. Without using [Gaze of the Serpent], she could afford to use more of her mana. Plus, she had some mana potions as backup when needed. Jumping with all her [Firestorm] infused strength, Mel leapt high above the cone of cold air and came down right on top of the scorpion¡¯s body. She barely had time to brace herself on its hairy, icy carapace before she threw up her twinblade to block the incoming tail strike. Poison dripped from the tip, hitting her shoulder and burning her armor like acid. Mel gritted her teeth and shifted her grip to bring the twinblade up and around. Flames licked at the scorpion¡¯s body and tail as they swirled around Mel. Another gout of flame attacked the scorpion, this one coming from her twinblade. The strike caught between two sections of armored carapace entirely on accident. Unwilling to let such fortune go to waste, Mel shifted her feet and wrenched the twinblade with all she had. The blade cut through the tough membrane of the joint and slipped into soft flesh beneath, scorching and burning as it went. Its barbed tail twitched and spasmed as Mel sawed through it. The tail struck her awkwardly once, twice, three times before she managed to finish the job. The tip of the scorpion¡¯s stinger¨Cthe size of a ripe watermelon¨Cfell free to the floor and immediately turned to ice before shattering. Its wound iced over, stopping the blood loss. Heath had recovered by then and used Mel¡¯s distraction to maximum effect. He darted to the scorpion¡¯s massive claw and slapped it like he was trying to spook a horse. For a moment, all the colors of the room inverted. The hardened carapace under Mel¡¯s feet suddenly felt soggy and squishy, like wet cardboard. Aspect Skill: [Invert Red-Blue] ¡°Attack it! I don¡¯t know how long this¡¯ll last!¡± Heath screamed. Mel didn¡¯t need to be told twice. She drove her twinblade down on top of the scorpion¡¯s previously iron-hard shell like she was trying to drive a fence post into the ground. The twinblade ripped through its shell without issue and the scorpion let out a hideous screech that would have ruptured Mel¡¯s eardrums if she wasn¡¯t Copper. As the scorpion skittered about, she wrenched her twinblade this way and that. Daggers lashed out into the scorpion¡¯s oddly softened hide. In a matter of moments, they were able to deal substantial damage to it. Heath kept it occupied and enraged enough to avoid doing anything stupid like trying to flip onto its back, while Mel attacked with abandon. The creature¡¯s legs gave out, and it crashed to the floor, never to move again. You defeat the [Frostbite Scorpion (High Copper Rank)]. You gain extra runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience. You gain extra Battle Points. The spear tip of the ballista bolt launched through the rest of its softened shell and nearly impaled Mel on top of it. Mel hopped off to study their handiwork when the poison hit. ¡°Damn, Heath. Good jerb¨C¡± The world suddenly tilted sideways as Mel fell over. Chapter 34 - Stinger
Insidious cold battled with the [Firestorm] raging around Mel. Heath rushed to her side, then threw up his arms to fend against the flames. ¡°Mel! Are you okay?¡± Mel slurred something that was meant to be another scathing, unfounded insult about Ohio, but came out as, ¡°Fleehhh.¡± Oh, shit, I might actually be in trouble, Mel thought to herself as she reached out and struggled across the ice toward the water. Why was she so hot? If only she could get a drink of water.
Heath¡¯s [Gripnail Boots] kept a firm hold on the ice, allowing him to backpedal easily away from the flames. What was she trying to say? Probably a cry for help, he reasoned. Mel had helped him when she didn¡¯t have to. She even saved his life. He knew firsthand just how vicious people could be in this new world. Finding one person who wasn¡¯t willing to immediately kill or maim for an ounce of gain was like finding a unicorn. He might not know her, but he thought he knew her heart. Heath took a deep breath and wrapped [Shadow Wall] across his body, turning it black as night and blurring his form. It would be a feeble protection against the flames, but Mel clearly was not in control of herself anymore. She looks drunk, Heath thought to himself as he dug into a pocket and pulled out a small torn-open packet. There remained three chalky pills within. Mel struggled against the ice, her fingernails scrabbling for purchase as she tried to claw her way toward the water. Heath darted for her, dropped to his knees in a controlled slide, and scooped her up into his lap as the flames crackled and burned away the thin layer of shadowy protection. It was a sign of how bad things were that Mel didn¡¯t fight him. He didn¡¯t think he could stop her from stabbing him or worse while trying to feed her the [Antidote]. Sweat beaded on her face, slicking her hair to the sides. Still, her warrior spirit struggled against him. Thankfully, she was as weak as a babe. ¡°I¡¯m trying to help!¡± Heath told her, but he doubted she heard him. ¡°You need to take this, Mel.¡± Flames scorched his skin, but he held on to her despite the pain and fed her one of those chalky pills. At the moment, Heath didn¡¯t care if the flames burned through his armor. He could always find another piece of equipment. There wasn¡¯t another Mel. Something in her eyes registered his words, even if her squirming body didn¡¯t seem to get the memo. She swallowed convulsively, though Heath knew from firsthand experience that the pill would dissolve in seconds anyway. The effect was instant. Mel¡¯s eyes cleared up. A range of uncountable emotions played across her face. She wrinkled her small nose distastefully. The light dusting of freckles across her nose and cheeks seemed darker than before. It took Heath a moment to realize that the flames were still swirling around her, but they no longer hurt him. He raised a scorched hand, but it was only deeply reddened like a bad sunburn. He had expected to find a charred limb. Being Copper is neato, he thought to himself. Mel grinned at him. ¡°My hero,¡± she said in a sing-song voice. ¡°How ever will I repay you, my handsome prince?¡± Though he didn¡¯t know her very long, Heath could tell when Mel was messing with him. He definitely wasn¡¯t that handsome. He rolled his eyes and set her down gently.
Mel got her feet under her and rose to her full height. She looked at Heath with greater interest than before. He could have let her suffer as he went ahead. The way was clear for him. He could have destroyed the dark ice and been gone. You gotta do it, Mel told herself. It was the hardest two words she ever had to say. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered so quietly that nobody could have heard her. ¡°What was that?¡± Heath asked, looking over. He seemed relieved about her recovery. Mel pointed at him. ¡°Nope! Doesn¡¯t matter that you didn¡¯t hear me. I said it. That¡¯s all that matters. Let¡¯s go.¡± He tilted his head curiously. Without another word, Mel spun on her heels like nothing had happened and stomped toward the dead body of the scorpion. Would you like to loot the [Frostbite Scorpion (High Copper Rank)]? You find [Frostbite Stinger Twinblade]. (10) [Frostbite Coins] have been stored in your inventory. A disgusting-looking weapon dropped to the floor at her feet as the scorpion¡¯s body vanished into streamers of light. Mel reached down and picked up the twinblade. Its handle was rough and sandpapery, the cross guards for the blades were made out of frost-covered carapace, and the blades themselves were sharpened and straightened scorpion barbs. She felt a little gross just holding it. [Frostbite Stinger Twinblade] (Copper Rank, Weapon) (Epic) A twinblade harvested directly from a Frostbite Scorpion, fashioned into this form from the slayer¡¯s Blue and Green tinged Deeds. The double ended stinger-like weapon secretes an unusually potent toxin that inflicts an icy poison. Imprint: Heightens haste, increasing base attack speed. Inflicts Cold and Poison magic damage. Imprint: Attacks inflict [Frostbite Toxin]. For each creature afflicted with [Frostbite Toxin], you gain a stack of [Haste]. [Frostbite Toxin]: Deals stacking Cold and Poison damage-over-time with a numbing effect similar to extreme cold. [Haste]: Increases movement and attack speed. ¡°Did that monster just¡­drop its own stinger in weapon form?¡± Heath said, keeping a healthy distance away from Mel¡¯s new toy.Stolen story; please report. ¡°Yeah, I think it did.¡± Mel studied the weapon with newfound appreciation. It would pair nicely with [Omen Mark]. ¡°You¡¯re a nasty little beauty, huh.¡± ¡°And without having to kludge it together out of monster parts,¡± he said with enthusiasm, despite his clear apprehension towards the weapon¡¯s insectile nature. ¡°Didn¡¯t know that was possible!¡± ¡°Best keep an open mind,¡± Mel said, shutting her eyes and focusing on the weapon. She was pleasantly surprised that she could bind herself to this weapon and still keep her old twinblade. She dismissed her new toy and dusted her hands. Out of curiosity, Mel summoned both twinblades. One in each hand. She whirled them idly. One trailed embers, whereas the other left behind a dazzling smear of acidic frost. While wielding two at once would be fun, two-handing a single twinblade remained her preference. Maybe after I get some training in, I can be more flexible in how I use my weapons. Mel gave it some thought. And probably higher graded strength. Heath watched her warily, moving around her in an oblique pattern toward the far side of the room where Mel¡¯s vision faded. Despite the camaraderie she shared with Heath, she found herself instinctively moving [Omen Mark] from the deceased scorpion over to Heath as she closed the distance between them. Not entirely out of any desire to hurt him, but because she wanted to keep tabs on him while she shifted her vision back to heat. Plus, she was curious if a target was aware of her [Omen Mark]. The monsters seemed to be, but what about people? The description stated the mark could be made visible, but it also applied an affliction. The target might not see the glowing marker over their head, but would they see the affliction? Heath spun around, his eyes wide and hurt. ¡°Mel, why do I have [Marked for Death] on me?!¡± Mel dismissed the mark with a laugh. That¡¯s as good an answer as I could hope for! ¡°I always wondered what it looked like,¡± she said, climbing up to him. ¡°Don¡¯t look so worried!¡± She clapped him on the shoulder. ¡°I can move it freely after the target¡¯s death, so I wanted to do a little testing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look so worried about being [Marked for Death], she says!¡± His voice was pitched incredulously high. ¡°You get it,¡± Mel said, purposefully misunderstanding him. ¡°It¡¯s hard to do proper testing of these things. That skill is probably the easiest without any lasting harm.¡± ¡°You have an ability that makes somebody marked for death .¡± ¡°Pretty sick, right?¡± Heath opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He shook his head and turned back to the dark ice. Mel let her gaze linger on the room behind them. The waterfall of hot water was the one bright spot in the entire place aside from the flames swirling around her. She finally released [Tempest Heart] now that the battle was over. Having ragged streams of heat across her heat vision was disorienting. I already miss the warmth, she thought to herself as Heath broke through the dark ice and slipped into the tunnel ahead. Mel was right behind him. She gave him a gentle push. ¡°You first this time. I¡¯m aware of my limitations.¡± He gave her a thumbs up and proceeded onward. There were ways she could mitigate the issues with both her normal vision and her infravision, but they weren¡¯t perfect. Using [Omen Mark] would let her be aware of her target, but it didn¡¯t work on multiple creatures at once. Worse, it only let her know where the creature was. It didn¡¯t tell her anything about its weapons or attacks. It could stand halfway across the room and shoot darts at her without Mel ever being aware. If it moved closer to her, however, such as trying to strike her, she¡¯d be aware it was moving closer, but that was about it. If [Omen Mark] gave her an outline of the target, it¡¯d be a different story. Using [Hidden Mist] and lighting it up would work for her normal vision, but it was more mana hungry and had other drawbacks. If the creature moved out of her range, she¡¯d lose it entirely. Few creatures wanted to be covered in fog. Their first priority once they realized what was going on was usually to get the hell out of there. Normally, that made them predictable and easy to deal with. She knew they would make a break for it, and that during their initial flight, they would be vulnerable to attack. A much stronger creature wouldn¡¯t be nearly as vulnerable. ¡°You¡¯re awfully quiet back there,¡± Heath said over his shoulder. ¡°Just thinking about the battle,¡± Mel said absently. She summoned her stinger twinblade and looked at the dark blue blade. I wonder what would happen if I gave myself just a little bit of the toxin. Just enough to get that buzz again¡­so long as I can avoid the whole guts on fire part. The rest had been almost fun. Mel shook her head. Nope. Bad idea. Best not to go down that road. She dismissed the weapon. ¡°It was pretty intense,¡± Heath agreed. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought a battle against something that was High Copper before. I didn¡¯t even know that was a thing!¡± ¡°Best to get used to that,¡± Mel said. ¡°I bet!¡± Heath¡¯s enthusiasm was inexhaustible. ¡°We made a pretty good team back there. I¡¯ve never seen anybody move that fast. You might even be quicker than I am. And here I thought I was one of the fastest around.¡± Mel grinned. ¡°You ever want to duke it out sometime¨Cfor fun, of course¨Clet me know. I¡¯m always up for a scrap.¡± ¡°Maybe when we¡¯re not in a trial for life and death.¡± Mel made a dismissive gesture. ¡°It¡¯s not a trial for life and death. It¡¯s kind of like¡­what¡¯d¡¯ya call ¡®em, placement trials? This is more to see where people fall on the spectrum to better place them for the true competition.¡± Heath stopped so fast that Mel nearly ran into him. He looked over his shoulder. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She nudged him onward. ¡°Eyes forward, Mister Ohio. We don¡¯t want to get ambushed again.¡± Heath picked up the pace. ¡°So, you were saying?¡± ¡°Call it a hunch, but I don¡¯t think you usually pit two entire worlds against each other to see who places. Besides, the goal isn¡¯t to kill each other. That¡¯s just a byproduct of the way the point system works. Even if you couldn¡¯t take somebody¡¯s BP by killing them, it would still be in your best interest to take out rivals. Competition naturally breeds assholes.¡± Mel could see from the way Heath¡¯s shoulders tightened, his body temperature rising, that something was bothering him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you for your points,¡± Mel told him, amused. For some reason that Mel didn¡¯t understand, that only seemed to make him more nervous. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but notice,¡± Heath said, feeling his way through the conversation, ¡°that you added a qualifier there.¡± Mel nodded, understanding his concern. ¡°Fair point.¡± After several tense long seconds, Heath said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to take it back, are you?¡± ¡°Seems factually correct to keep it in place.¡± ¡°Great, what a partner.¡± Heath picked up the pace until he was jogging. They broke out into the star-strewn night a few moments later. Wind whipped Heath¡¯s dark cloak around and knifed through Mel¡¯s [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass], making her wish she had remembered to drain the scorpion for her [Sanguine Coat] before she looted it. I always do that! she chastised herself. Chapter 35 — Enkindled
¡°Is that what those green-robed freaks really are? From another world?¡± Heath asked, staring out into the wintry darkness. Drifts of snow made strange shapes in Mel¡¯s heat vision. ¡°Did they have odd powers and talk about being part of a Covenant?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve met them too?¡± Mel nodded. ¡°Red robes though. Seems they¡¯re color-coded. How fun.¡± ¡°And I thought the world being stitched back together was bad enough.¡± Far above, leathery shapes flitted across the night sky, swooping down to somewhere at an even higher elevation. The monsters screeched, tangling with some other foe. ¡°I need to find something to kill,¡± Mel said, her teeth beginning to chatter. She put a pin in that world stitching thing for later. Heath took a few steps back from her. ¡°You really know what to say to make a boy nervous, you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment,¡± Mel said, bouncing in place to try to keep herself warm. ¡°Now, find me something to kill!¡± He smiled despite his earlier concern. ¡°You got it.¡± Mel hadn¡¯t meant to be so curt with him, but it was just dawning on her how much colder the open air was than the frigid cave. He loped on ahead, swift on his feet. He managed to stay on top of the thin crust of snow, darting so fast that his boots left only the slightest depression. Mel followed just as quickly. She found it surprisingly easy to mimic his light steps. Mel could read the heat signature from his steps and focused on that instead of the dark blues and violets all around her. ¡°There,¡± Heath pointed, slipping between a stand of trees and thankfully out of the mourning wind of the icy plain. Mel watched as a nearly indistinguishable shape moved through the clearing beyond the snow-laden pine trees. When it stopped moving, Mel nearly lost it. Then it turned her way, and she saw the glowing red dots of a nose and eyes illuminating other parts of its face. ¡°A deer?¡± Mel asked quietly. ¡°That¡¯s what you see?¡± Heath asked. ¡°It¡¯s definitely¡­deer-like. Its antlers are glowing with a beautiful light. Don¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°Nope. Let¡¯s go get some venison.¡± She didn¡¯t care how pretty it was. Not when a hollow pit of hunger gnawed at her middle. Heath didn¡¯t argue with her. What little they had eaten back in the cave hadn¡¯t been enough. Nobody ate fish jerky until they were full. They both went down low and swung wide in different directions in a pincering attack. Mel was surprised at how quiet Heath was. He didn¡¯t make a whisper of sound as he darted to the side. No wonder he¡¯s survived so long. I wonder what his Convocation standing is. Despite all of Mel¡¯s agility and her delicate balance, the crunch of snow beneath her boots sounded like industrial machinery in the hush of the clearing. The deer lifted its head, suddenly aware of the danger. Its antlers flared with heat so intensely the snow in a 10-foot radius was instantly vaporized to reveal green grass. Mel summoned her stinger twinblade and launched herself at the creature before it could attack. It didn¡¯t attack. It opened up a portal and jumped through just as Mel¡¯s blade nicked its hindquarters. Something fell to the ground, glittering in her infravision, but her attention was taken up by the portal it had leapt through. She turned and adjusted her footing to pursue, but Heath¡¯s hand clamped onto her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mel frowned, but she found herself trusting him. ¡°There are monsters coming through that portal!¡± Mel couldn¡¯t make out anything other than a sheet of white-hot heat, but she backed up and took up a position perpendicular to the portal. It was hardly thicker than a sheet of paper, its edge throwing off colorful sparks of heat. Heath hurried into the shadow of a leaning tree, just outside the ring of grass. He crouched, daggers sticking past his knuckles. Several large humanoid monsters appeared from the portal, snarling and baying for blood. Mel waited a moment, sensing something she couldn¡¯t put her finger on. Portals were well-documented and researched by Magi. They were one of the oldest phenomena known, and using them so frequently caused a faint connection to form. Just as the portal sealed itself, Mel launched herself at the backs of the monsters. Her own screams of battle lust matched the hideous cries of the monsters.
For much longer than he meant to, Heath watched as Mel tore through the ranks of monsters. For a moment, he wondered if she was one too. His [Dark Vision] let him see clearly, as if it was a bright moonlit night. How Mel was able to tell exactly where a creature was, especially when one big gangly guy slipped behind her, was beyond his comprehension. That twinblade of hers spun and swept around, a miracle of action economy that spiked a feeling of envy in the young man. When he wanted to attack again, he had to pull his daggers back and line up another strike. Mel could attack on both her back and forward swing. He had never seen a weapon so ridiculous, yet so efficient. Only some things compared, like staves, beast claws, and spikeshields, but they still didn¡¯t fill the same niche at all. What sort of aspects does Mel have to create a demoness like her? The system notifications clued him into what they might be, but the nameplates didn¡¯t always align with an aspect. Heath had long since picked that up by observing multiple people fighting. He learned a lot doing that and often found openings. Sure, it was opportunistic, but a large portion of those same people often had tried to kill him earlier. You didn¡¯t win a battle royale by engaging in every fight possible. You picked your battles, trying and planning for advantageous conditions. The winners took their prizes and holed up somewhere, watching and studying, while the rest duked it out.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. You¡¯re doing that right now, the small insistent voice of his conscience told him. Heath realized he was letting Mel do all the work. It was a wonder that, even when surrounded¨Cperhaps especially when she was surrounded¨Cthe monsters went down swiftly. Attacking from the outside of the ring, Heath¡¯s daggers darting for vulnerable spots, the monsters were wiped out swiftly. Using [Fanning Ravens] back-to-back sunk his mana and stamina, but it was worth it when he didn¡¯t need to rely too much on his other aspect skills. The portal still hung in the air beside Mel. She breathed deeply, steam rising off her blood-soaked armor and from the dying bodies ringing her. She really does look like a demonness, Heath realized, looking at the woman raising a hand over the bodies. He watched in interest and horror as droplets of blood were siphoned from their corpses. The droplets formed rivers of blood that twisted through the air like tiny ruby dust devils. Sheets of blood formed on her shoulders, ran down her arms, and across her back in a red tide. What¡¯s happening to her? And then he realized. Part of him wanted to be sick. The other part was deeply interested in what she was doing. Once the blood-red coat materialized completely on her shoulders, he noticed the prompt. Aspect Skill: [Sanguine Coat] ¡°Metal,¡± Heath whispered. Mel turned and grinned toothily at him. Not a speck of blood stained her cheeks, hair, or body anymore. It was all in the coat. And here I thought my [Dusk Cloak] was badass. I feel like a baby-faced tween going to his first heavy metal concert. ¡°Much better,¡± Mel said, straightening the bloody coat. Heath noticed she was no longer shivering. ¡°Keeps you warm?¡± he asked. Much to his embarrassment, his voice cracked. C¡¯mon, Heath! You¡¯re not a kid anymore. Mel will eat you alive if you keep acting like this. ¡°Quite well,¡± Mel said, studying the portal hanging there. ¡°They must have had some sort of resistance to cold.¡± Heath peered at the portal too. The twisted and horrible landscape it had once shown was gone. Now it was just a solid sheet of gold light. Mel took another step back, putting herself behind Heath. Before he could react, she dragged him back several steps. The portal exploded in a burst of color and light, but otherwise stayed completely silent. When Heath¡¯s vision returned, Mel was kneeling in front of something where the portal had been.
Mel knew something was off with that portal. After pulling Heath free of the blast, she rushed forward to the chest that formed from the portal¡¯s remnant energy. It crackled with coppery lightning as she pushed up the lid of the treasure chest. [Portal Chest] (10) [Mist Coins (Common)] have been stored in your inventory. (10) [Serpent Coins (Common)] have been stored in your inventory. (10) [Blood Coins (Common)] have been stored in your inventory. (10) [Omen Coins (Common)] have been stored in your inventory. (10) [Divine Coins (Common)] have been stored in your inventory. (1) [Kindling Branch of Dark (Yellow)] (50) [Copper Rune Coins] ¡°That¡¯s¡­a lot of aspect coins,¡± Heath said, kneeling at the coins that appeared at his feet. The loot must have been split between them. ¡°A kindling branch too? That¡¯s damn lucky!¡± Mel looked at him. ¡°You know what that is?¡± ¡°No!¡± Heath said excitedly. ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen it before, so that must mean it¡¯s pretty rare.¡± He seemed so earnest and genuine. It was hard imagining somebody wanting to hurt him. It would be like kicking an incontinent puppy. He scooped up his items in his hands, studying them with clear astonishment. ¡°No venison though,¡± Mel said, scowling at where the portal had been. ¡°I¡¯ll get you next time, deer .¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t a¨C¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°Never mind.¡± Mel opened her inventory and took out the branch, curious as to what it was. [Kindling Branch of Dark (Yellow)] (Aspect Skill Item) (Rare) A charred branch from the Eternal Tree. Yellow embers flicker in and out of existence from its smoldering remains. Unsettlingly cold, the branch saps the life and warmth from all it touches. A vast dark stain has turned the branch brittle and jagged. Imprint: Use to unlock a Dark type aspect skill of the Yellow variety. Mel lifted a brow curiously. A fair amount of details jumped out at her. This was a piece of the Eternal Tree, something she wasn¡¯t too familiar with and yet it was mythologically significant. The Yellow color had something to do with chroma powers. All her aspect skills were a specific color, though she was still working out which color did what. And then the realization hit her. ¡°Holy shit. Kindling branches give you another aspect skill!¡± Heath looked at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He sorted through the pile of coins until he picked up his own branch. It looked the same, only with Violet embers instead of Yellow. ¡°I always wondered if aspects only had one skill each, or if we¡¯d get more,¡± Heath said, staring at the branch wondrously. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching raiding groups and more for the past week¡­and I¡¯ve never seen anything like this.¡± ¡°Must be rare,¡± Mel said, slipping the branch back into her inventory. She didn¡¯t need a system notification to tell her what she felt when she held the branch. She could use it to unlock a new aspect skill, but it would be aligned to both darkness and Yellow. Not that she knew what that meant. Moreover, it meant that she¡¯d need to choose one of her five aspects to gain a new skill. Not something she intended to rush. Once she had a better understanding of how all her aspects worked together, she¡¯d use the branch to fill in what she felt was missing. ¡°You¡¯re not going to use yours? Do¡­you not want it?¡± he asked hopefully. Mel spun on him. ¡°You¡¯d have to pry it from my smoking hot, dead hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how¨C¡± Heath started, but Mel cut him off. ¡°You can make a rash choice if you want. I¡¯m going to take a bit to think on it. We¡¯ve both got five aspects. Maybe you can make such an important choice quickly, but I¡¯d like to weigh my options.¡± Her stomach growled a few seconds before Heath¡¯s. They looked at each other. ¡°Campfire?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Campfire,¡± Heath agreed. Chapter 36 — A Frosty Reprieve
Rather than wasting the instant scroll, Mel and Heath gathered up enough deadfall to use as firewood and made a camp in the middle of the clearing where the snow had melted from the portal. As soon as Mel sat on a log rolled up to the fire, a notification popped up in her vision. Quest Complete: Frozen Beneath Objective: Endure the cold and escape (1/1). Reward: [Frostbite Scorpion Carapace Bracers] Mel let them sit in her inventory while she ate. They had found some [Sizzle Berries] and [Sour Shrooms] hiding amongst the deadfall and beneath the hollow of a boulder. Despite Mel¡¯s urge to scarf them down immediately, they roasted them over the fire. She figured the berries would just turn to mush, but Heath assured her that they¡¯d turn into something better if given time. He was right. Some things about this world didn¡¯t work the way she would have thought, but it had its own internal logic that Heath was quick to understand. With food other than dried fish filling her belly, Mel felt more at ease than she had in a long time. Part of it was from the comforting sense of being beside another capable individual. She had hoped that Sabrina and the others would eventually embrace this new reality, but she knew that was a foolish wish. For once, she was out on her own adventure and not worried about protecting somebody else. If Heath got in trouble, he could get himself out. Mel being there just made it easier for them both to survive. ¡°I¡¯ll take the first watch,¡± Mel said. The warmth of the fire was comforting. The smell of burning wood filled her with a sense of nostalgia. ¡°We can move out at first light.¡± Heath looked at her. ¡°You want to camp here?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I figured you¡¯d want to get somewhere more defensible first.¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fight after the dragon. I didn¡¯t exactly get there with a full tank of gas, if you get my drift. A little R&R sounds good right about now.¡± Heath was notably unsure. She couldn¡¯t really blame him after what he told her, and she guessed that was the least of the horrors he¡¯d seen. What must it look like to a person used to driving to school or work and nothing terrible happening other than a traffic jam? Mel wondered to herself. The more of her memories that came back, the more she realized this was her normal. It was little wonder that most things didn¡¯t shake her to her core. Even when she didn¡¯t remember, some part of her still knew it was just a regular Tuesday. ¡°That¡­actually sounds like a good plan.¡± Heath stared into the fire. ¡°I could take first watch instead. I wasn¡¯t the one that got poisoned by a giant scorpion after all.¡± Mel shrugged and didn¡¯t argue. She immediately flopped to the side and curled up by the fire. ¡°Your loss. First watch always sucks. No takebacksies!¡± Heath tried to say something, but Mel was out like a light the moment her head hit her pillowed arm. She awoke several hours later to the bright light of morning and the low smolder of the fire. Somehow, she wasn¡¯t surprised that Heath hadn¡¯t woken her up. As Mel came further awake, she realized that Heath wasn¡¯t there. Her first thought was that he had fallen asleep, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Looking around, she couldn¡¯t see any sign of him. Mel shrugged, feeling a little sad that he had left without a goodbye, but she soldiered on. Her friends were still waiting for her. As Mel stretched all the kinks out of her cold body, she kept a lookout for any monsters or animals nearby. She needed another supply of blood to summon another [Sanguine Coat]. Anything that a creature in this area could give her would likely be a lot more resistant to the cold than her own blood. But, in a pinch, her own health would serve just fine. Just as she was kicking snow over the embers to douse them, she heard quiet cursing and the scraping sound of something heavy moving through the trees. Mel summoned her twinblade and shifted her gaze to heat vision. She glanced around first, making sure that the noise wasn¡¯t a ploy to focus her attention. Then she saw the truth. Mel dropped [Gaze of the Serpent], watching with great interest as Heath dragged a large animal carcass through the trees. Its horns got caught on a trunk as the young man struggled mightily with the beast¡¯s body, eventually giving up and breaking the horns with the pommel of his knife. When he finally dragged the shaggy body into the clearing, he started at Mel¡¯s appearance. ¡°I thought¡­¡± He motioned to the animal, dropping it to the ground. It was the size of a bull, but shaggy and with several growths of gnarled horns all over its body and head. ¡°You brought me a source of blood.¡± ¡°Your coat went away as soon as you started snoring.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t snore.¡± ¡°I heard¨C¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Mel said, stepping up and jabbing a finger into his scrawny chest. ¡°You heard nothing.¡± ¡°I heard nothing,¡± Heath repeated obediently. Mel nodded, looked at the monster, then back at Heath. ¡°This was nice of you.¡±The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°I try.¡± She reached a hand out, summoning its blood to form into her coat once more. Beads of blood joined together into ruby rivers that turned into flowing sheets that rolled down her shoulders. The still-fresh blood steamed in the frigid air. Aspect Skill: [Sanguine Coat] Once her [Sanguine Coat] was around her shoulders once more, Mel looked to the recently snuffed out fire. Heath smiled. ¡°That will never not be cool.¡± She turned to him. ¡°You still should¡¯ve woken me up for my turn.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I was fine.¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not how this works. If it¡¯s not equitable, people get hurt. You¡¯re going to be more tired than me now.¡± ¡°Yeah, well¡­¡± He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. There was a long, pregnant pause as he mustered up some nerve. ¡°I was afraid you would leave me.¡± ¡°I might leave you if you can¡¯t keep up, ever thought about that?¡± Heath¡¯s tired brain took a while to process that. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Not so chivalric now, are you?¡± Mel saw his face drop and couldn¡¯t keep badgering him. It really was like kicking a puppy. Pinching the bridge of her nose, she went on in a calmer tone, ¡°I appreciate the gesture, but there¡¯s no room for unnecessary kindness when it comes to survival. If we get ambushed, I won¡¯t be able to count on you being at a hundred percent, and that means we¡¯ll both be in greater danger.¡± ¡°I could take a nap,¡± he offered nervously. ¡°I think one of my aspects is kind of affecting my sleep. That, or all the horrors I¡¯ve witnessed.¡± Mel folded her arms. ¡°Probably the horrors.¡± She wanted to get back to her friends, but she didn¡¯t feel right abandoning Heath. ¡°I am sorry, though. Just¡­don¡¯t leave without at least saying goodbye, please?¡± Mel rolled her eyes. Less because of annoyance, and more so because she didn¡¯t want to look at that vulnerable boyish face. ¡°Fine.¡± He lit up like that was a promise. At least any advice or training I might give him would be actually heeded, Mel thought as Heath bedded down beside the spent coals. He didn¡¯t complain about the cold or anything. He just went straight to sleep. Dude must¡¯ve been exhausted, Mel thought, working to relight the fire amid all the damp wood from the melted snow. Once she got it going again, she went over to the desiccated husk and tried to loot it. Just like the other times that she drained a creature then looted, it didn¡¯t give anything that relied on blood. Despite its size, it gave no steaks or any cut of meat. It did give a few horn growths, which were small enough to fit in Mel¡¯s inventory. With nothing else to do, Mel took out her quest reward and looked them over. [Frostbite Scorpion Carapace Bracers] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Uncommon) Insectile bracers made from durable carapace plates lightly worked with serpentine motifs. The terrible numbing cold of a Frostbite Scorpion saturates these bracers, granting protection against even direct contact with lava. Imprint: Greatly raises heat insulation against dangerous weather. Increases blunt defense. Raises pain tolerance slightly. Screw you, Mel thought. What sort of karak shit is this? You give me heat resistance in the frigid cold? Eat an entire wagon of dicks, system. She already had gloves, and her [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass] went down to her wrists. On top of that, her [Sanguine Coat] covered her entire upper body. It seemed the system here didn¡¯t have any specific limitations on armor beyond what a person could physically put on themselves. Better than Aldim, Mel thought to herself. At the mention of the Worldshard, she saw the faces of her friends¨Cher family¨Conce again. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened to them or what brought her here. Were the others here too? Mel didn¡¯t think so. Earth and Lormar had been specifically mentioned. There was nothing about Aldim. Heath had made an off-handed remark about the world being stitched together, which didn¡¯t align with what she remembered about Earth. So what happened? Mel drew a blank. As hard as she tried to remember, she couldn¡¯t. Even the memories she had were filled with holes. Never the type to dwell, Mel turned her attention back to her bracers. Naturally, they added extra insulation, and they looked like they¡¯d turn aside a variety of weapons, not just blunt ones. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something about carapace that¡¯s not like other types of armor,¡± Mel mused aloud. Usually strong plate-like armor was weak to blunt attacks. She slipped them onto her forearms, glad that they weren¡¯t hairy like the scorpion was. In fact, they were a rather fetching shade of blue. With their snake motif, Mel could even believe that they didn¡¯t come from a monster at all. Still, she thought to herself, wearing the bones of your enemies is pretty sick. What was a monster¡¯s carapace but bones worn on the outside? After an hour of waiting, Mel got to her feet and slipped through the trees to take a look at her surroundings in the bright morning light. There were a fair number of monsters about, all of them difficult for her human eyes to see. The glare off the snow was blinding, and most creatures she saw only because they hadn¡¯t noticed her and were moving across the snowy drifts. Slipping into her infravision, Mel let out a soft sigh of relief. Her eyes were no longer stinging from the brilliance of the reflected sunlight. Instead, the sunlight warmed the bodies of the creatures faster than the snow reflecting it back, providing a suitable contrast for Mel¡¯s eyes. Not only was this less harsh on her eyes, but she could easily pick out every creature, no matter how well they were hiding. Wow, didn¡¯t even see that one, Mel thought of the strange yeti-like creature that she had first mistaken for a snowdrift. It looked like it was sleeping, but that didn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t wake up at a moment¡¯s notice. Moving quietly back through the trees, Mel found Heath still fast asleep. She went out the other side of the trees, intent on plotting a route off this plateau and back toward her friends. It took Mel a lot longer than she would have admitted. She had to climb half a dozen trees to get the right vantage point, and even then her infravision¡¯s range left a lot to be desired. By the time Mel plotted a course, her eyes ached and her head pounded. Switching back and forth between [Gaze of the Serpent] and her normal vision drained more mana than simply keeping it on. Not to mention it was disorienting when she was halfway through the switch. She could see both visible and heat at the same time, while one bled away into the other. It made for some disturbing shapes. Luckily, it seemed shorter than the times she used it as a Mundane, but it was still long enough that swapping in the middle of battle was a bad idea. As she shinned down the last tree, Mel found Heath already up and looking for her. His dark brown eyes fastened on her. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave.¡± Mel lifted a blonde brow. ¡°No shit. Get up, we¡¯re moving out. I already got a course charted.¡± Chapter 37 – Double Trouble
Thomas knelt at the narrow passage. The light was too dim to see anything worthwhile, and yet he listened for any sounds of movement. He waited, hearing nothing. Then there was the soft scraping of claws against rock and rubble. Nothing too close, but there were monsters beyond this area the dragon deposited the two of them into. Thomas looked back at Gwen, one of his greatest friends at Brookmoors, the hidden academy for Magi. The taller woman was looking away, studying the cavern they found themselves in. Then the viking knelt, her [Wolven Hood] covering more of her flame red hair. A gentle smile graced his clean-shaven face. They may be in the ¡°apocalypse¡± but that was no reason for his grooming standards to get lax. He was a Magi after all, and a gifted one at that. They had done well together in this Convocation, despite all the twists and turns. A Covenant had captured Gwen early on, then chained her with an accursed thing filled with the remnants of Lormar¡¯s Guilt. It was too heavy to escape her prison cell at first. Then she did the unthinkable. Gwen grew stronger by crushing the zealot guards with the ball and chain they saddled her with. Thomas hadn¡¯t been able to sleep until he found Gwen. When he did find her, Gwen had been stubbornly trying to scale the excavated mining pit she had been imprisoned in. At the time, moving with the [Chain of Atlas] had been doable, but climbing hundreds of feet up muddy, crumbling walls? Not so much. The rest of the people from Earth that were captured as well hadn¡¯t been able to escape either. One of them had bound Stone aspect to their sense attribute. While that had been handy in discovering the walled off pit, it didn¡¯t do anything to help anyone out of there. At least most of the Earthers didn¡¯t die down there. Even if she hadn¡¯t been in danger, Thomas would have chosen her. Gwen grunted as she pulled free another weapon embedded into her back. ¡°Why are these competitors so fond of hitting and running? They don¡¯t stick around for a proper fight.¡± She eyed the spear coated in her blood, then tossed it aside. ¡°Another Common rarity weapon! Must be why it couldn¡¯t get too deep.¡± Thomas chuckled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to take you in a straight fight.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re a Mage. That makes sense. But Defenders?¡± She shook her head, taking out another weapon. ¡°So sad.¡± He moved to assist, but she waved away his concern. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Nothing that [Wound Recovery] and my [Wolfblood] won¡¯t mend. Check out your gem! It¡¯s the last one you need.¡± ¡°I might rank up,¡± he said, sorely tempted. ¡°And that¡¯s a good thing, yeah? We need your strength. No idea where we are.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be vulnerable,¡± he pointed out. She flashed a fanged grin that made his heart race. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, dear Thomas. I¡¯d die before I let something happen to you. And we both know that¡¯d take a god throwing a mountain at me for that to happen.¡± Some of that was certainly bravado, meant to encourage him in that endearing way of hers. Gwen wasn¡¯t immortal, but she was incredibly hardy. As a natural born werewolf, she could recover from injuries that would claim most mortals. However, her last unbound attribute was agility. His friend was only as strong as Mundane rank, just like him. They had both been looking for a gem that would be an excellent match for one another. For example, she wasn¡¯t at all interested in the Spider aspect gem they found. Neither was Thomas. He didn¡¯t fancy having an aspect skill that caused spider legs to sprout of out of his back. Instead, they traded it for a kindling branch with another Magi who had picked the Acolyte class. Judging by the retinue of skeletons at her disposal, Charlie was doing well for herself. Despite still being an Acolyte, she already looked like a necromancer. Buying an aspect seeker scroll that led to the dragon had finally solved the problem of finding their last ideal aspects. ¡°Did I see that correctly? Is your gem Gravity aspect?¡± Thomas asked, unable to help himself. Her beautiful face lit up with joy. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a good one! Now go bind your aspect, Thomas.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sure¡­¡± She nodded eagerly. Growing excited, Thomas removed the jewel from his [Exile Storage Ring] and peered into its wondrous depths. [Grimoire Aspect Gem] (Aspect Item) (Ancestral) A distilled manifestation of Grimoire Aspect in the form of a raw gem. Ink flows beneath the rough surface, filling the channels of a labyrinthine realm captured within crystal. Imprint: Use to bind Grimoire aspect to an attribute. Do you wish to bind [Grimoire Aspect] to Arcane? He confirmed his choice, then confirmed it again when it bothered him about whether he was sure or not. It was perhaps one of the worst attributes to be lacking for a Mage. However, he had the luxury of being selective, just like Gwen. There were benefits to cooperating, especially with a loyal friend that contrasted his own skill set. It was easier to cover each other¡¯s weaknesses when you weren¡¯t constantly afraid of being backstabbed. Besides, this aspect would become a permanent facet of his being. Your [Arcane (Grimoire)] advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 0)]. You awaken the [Black Grimoire: Shatter] Grimoire aspect skill. He barely had any time to examine his latest aspect skill before overwhelming power surged through his veins. Rank Up! You advance to Copper Rank. You awaken greater stores of health, mana, and stamina, along with resilience against lower ranked aspects, imprints, skills, magic, and auras.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Just as he had expected, control was taken from him. Thomas slumped over, slipping into the velvety realm of sleep.
¡°Yeah, guess we were right. It does take a lot out of you to rank up.¡± Gwen prodded Thomas¡¯ slumbering form on the chest. For a Mage, he was surprisingly built. What does he do? Curl stacks of those books he reads all the time? Deep down, she needed Thomas to live. In her eyes, he was the best of the Magi. A true genius, and an upperclassman to boot. So long as he survived, Brookmoors Academy would live on in the multiverse. Keeping him safe was going to be tricky when he picked Mage as his class. Thomas had the physical defenses of unenchanted paper. The two of them could not be any more dissimilar. She carefully took Thomas into her arms and carried him away from the narrow tunnel entrance. Crouching, she placed him against the far wall where monsters would have to go through her to get to him. Brushing his golden, sweat-slicked hair out of his eyes, Gwen watched him for longer than she would ever want to admit. Shaking her head, she turned back to what she was doing and stirred the pot of stew bubbling over the campfire, then mixed in the warming [Fever Salt]. The fire mana in that salt would help to banish the cold of this frigid place. The things that could be achieved in this new reality with [Cooking Knowledge] never ceased to amaze Gwen. Mostly because the many different flavors to be sampled were unusually delicious. And that was especially important to her. Natural vents in the cavern¡¯s ceiling carried away the spindly stream of smoke from the fire. Though the ceiling was coated deeply in ice, there was no sign of it melting. It would likely take a concentrated aspect skill to melt or burrow through that. The overpowering scent of monsters encroached upon their secluded area, smothering the savory aroma of a meal cooking. The campfire hadn¡¯t been enough to scare the monsters away, nor the difficulty of getting to the two of them. Gwen breathed in deeply. The Wolf aspect skill, [Insight of the Wolf], wove trails of scent through the tunnel. Sifting through them, Gwen picked up on the approximate number of enemies. It clued her into the type of monsters as well, and it even fuzzily suggested how strong they were. It was a lot of information to work through, and not entirely accurate. It was easier when she focused on only one facet of what [Insight of the Wolf] was telling her. Maybe if this aspect skill was a higher Grade, using it would be less overwhelming and draining. However, Gwen was not familiar with this family of monsters. Some sort of cavern dwellers, more suited to crawling and climbing rocky surfaces than roaming under the open sky. They smelled like Copper rank monsters. Frowning, Gwen pushed a boulder into the entrance, then coated her hands in ice and snow from Winter aspect¡¯s [Frostbringer]. She froze over the boulder, sealing it in place as best as she could. This would be a battle of attrition, and not an easy one. A Mundane rank Brawler against a bunch of Copper rank monsters wasn¡¯t a gamble she would normally take. While she was strong and resilient, Gwen was best suited to working in a group. Rather unexpectedly, she had grown to rely on Thomas. The things he could do with ritual magic greatly elevated their comfort and survivability. A monster slammed into the boulder, causing a deep crack to split the stone down the middle. She got one good look at that monster¡¯s mole-like face and didn¡¯t want to wait for it to get through. She raised the [Chain of Atlas], standing to her full six-and-a-half-foot height. Spinning the ball of metal overhead, she engaged its combat art, [Weight of the Stars]. Its weight intensified, straining the limits of her Primal aspected strength. Gwen slammed the [Chain of Atlas] into the boulder and the monster beyond, crushing them both. This Guilt-ridden chain from Lormar was immensely useful. Though that monster had been Mundane, so it wasn¡¯t too tough to defeat. Glowing runes filtered through the dust and debris. She didn¡¯t bother to loot the body of the monster. Instead, she dragged it into the entrance and froze it over again with [Frostbringer]. It would only be a temporary measure. However, forcing the monsters to take longer to get to them would ration Gwen¡¯s vital resources. Using the chain took up a lot of stamina. The limitations of a Mundane body were rough. She sighed. ¡°I hope these monsters offer tastier meat.¡±
Almace trudged through the oily muck coating the ledge overlooking a bottomless pit shrouded in seeping reddish gloom. The difficult terrain pulled and sucked on his boots like muddy quicksand, slowing him down considerably. The Defender kept his kite shield ready as he scanned the pitted walls for more of those strange, mutated monsters. As his group¡¯s lone Archivist, he was the first line of defense. Even before the uplift into this multiverse, he was traditionally trained in medieval weaponry. Back at Brookmoors, he woefully lacked the magical aptitude to become a Magi. However, he possessed the martial prowess to earn his place as an Archivist. His Acolyte leader was excellent at keeping out of sight when she needed to. So long as she stayed standing, she could rescue the rest of them when the danger passed. Though, that was only if things were truly dire. And it was starting to seem that way. They needed a way out of this place. Wherever the dragon deposited them was incredibly hostile. At least the mythical creature had been kind enough to keep his small group together. Almace would have been truly lost without his companions. Mad, bubbling laughter echoed from deeper within the underground complex. This place had the remnant infrastructure of an old mine. Rails snaked through the passages, with toppled mine carts and broken pickaxes strewn about. Various areas were only partially excavated, though it was hard to tell. The mines had been consumed by this tarry substance. Something that Charlie revealed to be Putrescence aspect. Not all aspects were made equal. And this one resembled a disease. The mad fiends stepped out of the shadows, lured by the temptation of an easy target. Whatever these two were, they used to be ordinary people. It was impossible to tell whether they were from Lormar or Earth. Though it would be an easy assumption to make that they were from Lormar. Those sorts were infamous for dabbling in dark magic. The one with the masculine shape reached a clawed hand forward. His rictus grin stretched from ear to ear. His bald head burned in a wreathing, sickly flame. Suspecting that it was an aspect skill being wielded against him, Almace charged forward, his sluggish speed boosted by [Bull Rush], his class combat art. Aspect Skill: [Putrescence Infestation] He slipped past the wet glob of dark liquid, and crashed into the man, toppling him to the ground. His body seeped beneath the tarry surface, disappearing. Almace desperately stomped through the liquid, trying to find the man before he could attack him again. Running wasn¡¯t an option here. He needed to secure safe passage. He wasn¡¯t going to let his companions get hurt by these people. The other one, with a feminine shape, mirrored the man¡¯s rictus grin with unnerving accuracy. There was something deeply wrong with both of them. She raised a filth-coated hand to Almace. He reacted too slow. As a rule, he tried his best not to fight women. It was something Charlie often chastised him for. That deeply held belief cost him dearly. The Putrescence aspect splashed past his kite shield and poured down his arm, coating the limb in mind breaking pain. Aspect Skill: [Balefog] The spectral glow of [Balefog] swirled and eddied across the oily substance coating the ground, beginning to burn it away. Through the haze of agony that was crawling through his veins, he saw that the fiend was being scared off by [Balefog]. Aspect Skill: [Beyond Death] Then, the skull of [Beyond Death] lanced into the woman¡¯s weapon, engulfing it entirely and erupting into an aspected explosion when it collided into her arm. ¡°Eye for an eye!¡± Charlie shouted, moved to fury. The fiend, eyes wild with fear, scurried away. Almace toppled to his back, staring up at the ceiling as his companions gathered around. ¡°Oh, Almace,¡± she said, uncharacteristically stricken with grief. ¡°What have they done to you?¡± The balm of healing went out, but he could tell it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Even with Life Aspect, there were some scars that couldn¡¯t be erased. Chapter 38 — Parting Ways
At first, Mel struggled through the snow until she broke down and used [Firestorm] to melt a path before her. It had the extra benefit of scaring off some of the predators that had been shadowing them in the snowdrifts. They had to make a few corrections to Mel¡¯s original plan, but the course she laid was generally correct. The only problem was they wanted to go in two different directions once they came down the icy plateau and onto one filled with rolling hills, lakes, rivers, and forests like some fantasy novel. Heath pointed to the right, toward a plateau that was lowering itself down to the forested plateau they were now on. It was a dark, ominous place with red lightning illuminating the black gloom. ¡°How about this way?¡± In some way that she couldn¡¯t define, Mel had been dreading this. The entire time she had been out here had been for a purpose. Her goal was to reach Copper and¡­what? Stop? Why? Now that she had a taste of more power, why would she ever sit down and watch the world go by? Because they need me, Mel thought. She didn¡¯t feel bitter about it, but now that she had a taste of freedom of sorts, she wasn¡¯t so committed. Part of her wanted to return to Sabrina, Shane, Nathan, Bernard, and Maddie. She felt responsible for them. They were good people. As more of her memories came back, the more cynical side of herself came to the fore. They were not toddlers. Each of those people had made their choice to accompany her. If it was too much for them, that was their call. Not hers. It certainly wasn¡¯t her place to chaperone them! And if they die because you weren¡¯t there? Mel didn¡¯t know how she felt about that. She didn¡¯t want that to happen, but she also couldn¡¯t shake the question: how far did her debt to them go? When would she ever be free of the guilt? What about Heath, and all the relationships just waiting for her in the unknown? People whose faces she didn¡¯t yet know, but could. The possibilities were there, so long as she kept the door open. If she only continued to explore. There was at least one Magi out there, a striking woman who tugged at the holes in Mel¡¯s memories. There could be more Magi. How much did Mel owe people she only knew for less than two weeks? ¡°Mel?¡± Heath prompted. ¡°Earth to Mel?¡± ¡°Earth¡¯s gone,¡± she said absently. She saw his wince and felt compelled to add, ¡°Sorry. What were you saying?¡± ¡°I said, ¡®how about that plateau over there?¡¯ and you just kind of stared off.¡± Mel couldn¡¯t deny the thirst for adventure as she looked at the strange plateau. What kinds of monsters would she find there? She was just now Copper. The discovery of the kindling branches meant that there were more powers possible than the singular ones she received. Which meant there were more aspect skills for her to unlock. Getting her fifth aspect wasn¡¯t the end. It was only the beginning. She knew with iron certainty that there would be no kindling branches if she returned to the starting plateau. Mel shook her head. ¡°How about that one then?¡± Heath suggested, pointing at a mountainous plateau with jagged walls of stone that rose to a conical point. Mel couldn¡¯t help but wonder what sort of power she might find scaling those mountains to their glowing peaks. ¡°I¡¯m not going forward,¡± she said. He stared at her, eyes widening in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re¡­wait, what? You want to stop ? ¡± Mel chuckled darkly. ¡°Hardly, but I have a duty to some friends who I got into a bad spot. It¡¯s¡­not fair to them. They¡¯re the only reason I am out here, anyway. They gave me an aspect scroll to find my last piece. I wouldn¡¯t have been here to save your ass if not for them.¡± Threads of causality were easy for a Magi to read. Judging by the confused expression on his kind face, he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°So they used their BP to buy you an aspect scroll, yet they¡¯re¡­in trouble?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all in trouble,¡± Mel said. ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain, and it¡¯d take too long besides. The core of the matter is, I gotta do this. Once I guide them back to a safe spot on the starting plateau¡­¡± She shrugged, unsure what would happen after that. He looked down at his boots, his shoulders hunching. Gloominess took hold for a moment until he shook it off. She looked him up and down. ¡°Huh. Really figured you¡¯d pout for longer,¡± she said, poking fun at him. Heath gave her a small smile. ¡°Nobody really wants to be alone. I figured I had finally found somebody who I didn¡¯t need to be afraid of¨C¡± ¡°You should be afraid of me. Am I not being scary enough? I can dial it up,¡± Mel promised. ¡°You are plenty scary, Mel,¡± he assured her. ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid you¡¯ll stab me in the back or turn and run as soon as a monster is too strong for us. You don¡¯t have the heart of an opportunistic, self-serving monster, like most people do.¡± ¡°Yeah, I am pretty great.¡± Heath hung his head. ¡°You¡¯re terrible, you know that? I¡¯m trying to have a heartfelt speech here.¡±Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ¡°Well, don¡¯t. That¡¯s gross.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but snort a short-lived laugh. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mel admitted. She had a lot to think about on her way back, but even with the greater distance, she imagined it would take less time to return. ¡°Well, how about this?¡± He handed her a coin. One that mirrored the one in his other hand. ¡°If you change your mind and want to team up again, explore the plateaus and everything, then use this. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve been trying to make for a while. Just squeeze it in your hand and I¡¯ll know you want to meet.¡± Mel looked down at the coin in her hand. ¡°You made this?¡± Heath shrugged self-consciously. ¡°I broke some stuff down and put it back together.¡± He chuckled. ¡°My mom used to hate it when I did that as a kid. Always taking things apart around the house to see how they work. I usually put them back the right way.¡± Mel held up the coin and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bother you about how you did it later. Thanks.¡± He nodded. ¡°Maybe by the time you come back, I¡¯ll have found some good hunting spots. Places too tough for a soloer.¡± Judging by that look in his eyes, he was in some serious denial. He was clearly holding out hope that Mel would come back. It¡¯s probably not easy dealing with the apocalypse. Despite the temptation she knew it would bring, Mel didn¡¯t toss the [Signal Coin] into her inventory. She flipped it into the air with a thumb, snatched it, and slipped it into her pocket. Mel looked him up and down. ¡°I¡¯m going to get 50 feet before you use this coin to let me know you want to come along with me, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t use it unless you contact me,¡± Heath said. ¡°That help?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make any promises you won¡¯t break,¡± Mel told him. She patted the pocket where she had put the coin. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it on me, just in case. I hope I¡¯ll see you on the leaderboards, Heath.¡± ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be lonely up at the top,¡± he said, making a blind stab for false bravado. He looked away from her purposefully. His voice cracked as he said, ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t remember you when I¡¯m at the top.¡± Mel laughed and slapped his back. ¡°Better keep an eye on your rearview, then. If you get to the top, I¡¯ll be coming for your spot.¡± Heath sniffed hard, puffing out his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± They parted after that. Though it had been a brief partnership, Mel would miss him. He was a bit na?ve, but surprisingly insightful at the same time. Especially for somebody who didn¡¯t know a damn thing about magic. The boy was observant. All the time that Sabrina and the others had been back at camp, none of them had tried to make anything magical. They simply made things they already knew how to do. Even Shane¡¯s attempt at crafting had been whittling wood. None of them had attempted to push the limits of their knowledge into the unknown realms of magic. Mel took off at a steady jog, using [Tempest Heart] to summon [Windstorm]. It double-dipped, raising her agility and her movement speed. She ate up the distance with ease. Compared to her speed when she first set out, Mel was now moving at nearly twice that rate with considerably less difficulty. Mel looked over her shoulder at the retreating parting spot. She could pick out the black-clad man still standing there, rooted to the spot. He was watching her go. Poor guy, Mel thought. She really did want to go with him. They could have racked up the Battle Points. He was right, they were a good team. Both could see in adverse conditions, and they were of comparable strength. Maybe in another life, Mel thought. She had a promise to uphold. If she didn¡¯t have her word, then she had nothing. On the way back, Mel had a lot to think about. She put one swift foot in front of the other. She was back on the rolling hills by midday. By the time she took her first break, she was near a familiar spot. Sitting in the grass, Mel watched as the gloom of dusk settled on the world. Fires sprang up all over the place. Some close enough that she could have easily visited them. Something kept her away though. Even if they were friendly and she could trust them not to hurt her, it would be a temporary friendship. She had only gotten close to Heath because they were forced together. And he had proved trustworthy, Mel thought to herself. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of there. At least, not without a great deal of trouble. Even then¡­ She shook her head, taking out the [Kindling Branch of Dark (Yellow)]. Mel watched the way the embers glowed on the small piece of charred wood. Without Heath, Mel wouldn¡¯t have learned of kindling branches. That information alone was more valuable than gold. It meant she could open up new avenues of power if she only sought them out. She put the branch away, not daring to strike up a campfire. Alone, she was far more vulnerable than the other groups huddled around their campfires. There were far more people than she remembered. I guess Sabrina and the others were right. People are spreading out from the starting areas. There was a downside to being Copper, Mel realized as she ate the rest of the food she and Heath gathered earlier. She was still hungry. She could go longer if needed between eating, but her appetite had grown considerably. Mel scarfed down half of the fish jerky before realizing that she could have eaten all of it without trying. Ugh, what have I become? Mel shook her head. By her own estimation, when she could have eaten a few slices of pizza before, now she could¡¯ve had the whole thing to herself. With dessert, her thoughts reminded her. She laced her hands behind her head and imagined all the delicious foods she would try as soon as the trial was done. The multiverse would have more magical and fantastical foods than even she could dream up. It was a nice exercise, nearly meditative as she rested and allowed her mana and stamina to recover after her dinner. By the time she was ready to go again, night had come on in full. That only made it easier to move. With [Gaze of the Serpent], the world was illuminated in rolling waves of color. There were an uncomfortably large number of people out and about. Several were sleeping in bushes, hidden from prying eyes. Others were out hunting hares and other grassland creatures. They hunched and got low when Mel zoomed by as if expecting an attack. They probably didn¡¯t even know what she was based on their reactions. She moved so fast that even if one of them tried to attack her, they¡¯d hit nothing but air. What had taken Mel two days to cross, she finished in a single night. Dawn crested over her shoulder as she climbed up the sheer cliff face back to the plateau where her old camp was located. A Magi always made good on their promises. Chapter 39 - Hollow
Did the plateau get taller? Mel thought as she continued to climb. Finding handholds was easy, and her Copper body didn¡¯t tire nearly the same as her Mundane body had. It was such a shocking difference that Mel couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Iron, the next rank according to her status, would be like. Must be at least five hundred feet up at this point, Mel thought, looking down to the small ant-like figures on the grasslands. It¡¯s definitely taller. That wasn¡¯t too much of a surprise. The plateaus moved freely, adjusting their height whenever they felt like it. She wouldn¡¯t have been alarmed to find that they moved horizontally as well, shifting around just to make things more difficult. Mel was back in the familiar territory of the groles before long, though the silence was eerie long before she reached the area where she had culled the monsters. Several lairs she last saw on her way through here were completely gone. With all the people down on the grasslands, Mel didn¡¯t think anything of it. Other groups likely had quests to clear them out as well, and with no monsters around her campsite, there was little to fear. Any person with two brain cells to rub together would keep searching elsewhere. It didn¡¯t seem like a good sign that Mel lacked a quest to return to her friends. Another point for going my own way once they¡¯re safely tucked away, Mel thought to herself. The system had almost stopped giving her quests as she searched for the way back. It only gave her one in that entire week. As soon as she started her journey, they picked up again. There was no way that was just a coincidence. Mel had thought about what she would say to her friends once she arrived. It would be hard, but they needed to know that she couldn¡¯t be around forever. They might not like the world that they now lived in, but it was their reality whether they wanted it or not. You couldn¡¯t ignore the way of the world just because it didn¡¯t fit your desires. They would have to adapt, with or without her. After they¡¯re safely on the starting plateau, Mel told herself. Once they were safe, she could free herself from guilt and worry. They had made their choice, and she was making hers. The least she could do was escort them safely to a place where they could defend themselves without her. It had been a hard road to come to that conclusion. She still saw their shellshocked faces in the aftermath of the Bloodtide Covenant battle. Somehow, I don¡¯t see that breaking Heath. Not that he wouldn¡¯t be bothered, but she could tell he was made of sterner stuff. The adversity of the apocalypse revealed the core in each person. Some were cruel and power hungry like Warren, the wannabe overlord. Others were unable to endure the horrors that were before them, like her friends. And yet, others found they were made of sterner stuff than even their wildest dreams. Once again, she felt called to the Magi. She longed for the camaraderie amongst kindred spirits. Mel arrived at the outskirts of the camp and slowed down. She dropped [Windstorm] so she didn¡¯t burst into the camp scaring the shit out of everybody. In more ways than one, Mel was a changed person from when she left several days ago. As she pushed through the brush to reveal the pond, she wondered what sort of nonsense they were getting up to. Whatever it was, they were being quiet. Her heart sank as she saw the still pond. She didn¡¯t need to search around to know that this place had been abandoned. Perhaps for days. She used [Gaze of the Serpent] to look for clues. Signs of blood, people hiding, anything. The campfire was as cold as the ambient temperature. Her initial assessment of a few days seemed to be right. Beyond that, she couldn¡¯t be sure. Still, she circled the camp in a spiral, looking for clues. Several things were still left out. The drying racks stood cold without any food dangling, but if they had left for some reason, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring them anyway. Eventually, she found the note they left behind. It didn¡¯t look like it had been written in haste. Every squiggly letter was purposefully carved. She could tell Shane had carved most of it, but there were other notes from each of her friends. They had left. Without her. Mel sighed and dropped into a seat, pulling the plank of wood¨Ctheir farewell letter¨Cinto her lap to read and reread it. ¡°Everything I did¡­and they were already planning to leave?¡± It wasn¡¯t safe out there, and they were hardly skilled with their aspect powers. She had taught them as much as she knew, but as her memories came back, she realized just how little that had been. She was torn. On the one hand, she had already convinced herself that she was going to leave them once they were safe. Now, however, she didn¡¯t know that they were safe. They knew where the cave to the upper plateau was, but there had been monsters in some of those caves. Monsters that were pushovers for her, but maybe not for them. You could just go, Mel told herself. Let Heath know you¡¯re coming. He¡¯d wait up for you. Probably even meet you halfway. You know how rare it is to find a partner in this chaos. Or, another voice said, you could find the Magi. They¡¯re here. You can feel it in your bones.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. She could practically see that wolfish viking. An unusual sort of Magi if there ever was one, but they were all strange in their own way. It was what made them Magi. A third and final option weighed on her heart. She could go after Sabrina and the others. Just to make sure they were safe. To put her fears to rest. Then she could leave unburdened. She didn¡¯t even have to say anything to them. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to find them. They probably wouldn¡¯t even know she¡¯d been within a few feet. Mel shook her head in wonderment. They had wanted to leave because they felt guilty about her staying to protect them. It was so ironic she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Her laughter was cut short when she heard a twig snap nearby. Somebody heard her laugh. Or it¡¯s just an animal, she thought to herself as she got up to investigate. [Gaze of the Serpent] sparkled emerald in her eyes as she searched the surrounding woods and found a faint heat trail. She wasted no time following it. As the seconds wore on, Mel became certain it was another person. They were too careful. Twigs and branches that might have been snapped by a fleeing animal were intact. Whoever it was, knew that she was following them. Mel slowed down and paid closer attention to the clues left behind. They tried to double-back and change direction, but none of it mattered to her infravision. Mel grew annoyed with the game and broke into a dead run. When she caught sight of her quarry, the man bolted and ran away. Despite how careful he had been before, he broke nearly everything in his way this time, no longer attempting to hide his passage. She hadn¡¯t gotten a good look at his face, but Mel could easily imagine how terrifying being chased by somebody several times stronger than you might be. Slowing down, Mel let the man get some distance. He led her straight to a hillside with some camping equipment out in front of what looked like an ancient barrow dug into the hill. Mel¡¯s infravision picked up two people hiding. One behind a cloth she guessed was green to blend into the foliage, another crouched low in the underbrush to her left as she broke through the trees. Her hands immediately went up as the man spun and drew his bow on her. The fear she expected to see was completely absent. Ah, an Archer. As she took a few steps into the clearing, marking the other two easily, she thought back to the first time she had been outnumbered. She was significantly stronger now. Even then, the Bloodtide had been cunning enough to have their people move into position. These two clowns weren¡¯t even moving. ¡°I¡¯m not here to hurt you,¡± Mel said. ¡°I just have a few questions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking the questions!¡± the Archer shouted, drawing the bow back further. ¡°Then ask them,¡± Mel prompted. ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± ¡°Because you were around my friends¡¯ campsite.¡± ¡°Those were your friends?¡± he asked, recognition dawning on him. Mel didn¡¯t like the way he said that. She took a few steps forward, dropping her arms but stopping short of summoning her weapon. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one with the weapon! You¡¯re surrounded. Put your hands back up.¡± ¡°No.¡± The Archer came closer, his arm trembling slightly from the draw. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®no¡¯? I¡¯m the one with the weapon trained on you!¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense! It¡¯s three on one, you¡¯re not going to get out of this just by acting like a badass.¡± The others slowly came out of their hiding spots, all Archers with bows. Tsk. Amateurs. Mel nearly laughed. None of them were Copper. She guessed they might have had a full set of aspects between them. At best. ¡°Tell me what you know,¡± Mel said sternly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask again.¡± ¡°Shoot this idiot, Kyle!¡± a woman shouted. ¡°Put your hands up or I¡¯ll shoot,¡± Kyle told Mel. Mel looked him straight in the eye. ¡°Shoot me, then.¡± Mel grinned as Kyle let his arrow fly. She was impressed with how improved her senses and reflexes were. It went beyond having Copper stats. Everything moved in perfect harmony as Mel didn¡¯t shift from her spot, didn¡¯t blink, as she snatched the arrow out of the air. She snapped it in her fist and dropped it to the ground. ¡°You¡¯ll bleed for that, Kyle ,¡± Mel promised. She looked at the other two. ¡°Just so you know. I only need one of you to tell me what I want to know. The first one who does has the best chances of walking out of here in one piece.¡± ¡°Uh, miss?¡± the third Archer called. Mel turned to him as the woman began to slowly nock an arrow to her bowstring. She didn¡¯t turn back as she said, ¡°Girl, if you shoot me, I swear to all the Kindred that I will shove that arrow through your eye.¡± Out of the corner of her eye, Mel saw the bowstring relax. She smiled at the man who spoke up. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What¡­uh¡­what is your name?¡± he asked. The way his voice shook told her he feared the answer. ¡°Mel. Mel Harper.¡± That had apparently been the wrong thing to say. Two of the Archers cursed. Kyle immediately nocked another arrow just as the woman fell to one knee and lined up a shot. Mel moved first. [Windstorm] rushed around her like a mini cyclone. She poured more mana into it as the arrows launched at her and were deflected away. She sprinted toward Kyle as he frantically grabbed another arrow from his quiver. Mel snatched the arrow out of his hand and stabbed him in the chest with it. ¡°I warned you,¡± she told him, pushing him over with one hand as he drowned in his own blood. You defeat the [Stolst Gang Archer (Mundane Rank)]. You gain runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience. You gain Battle points. Another arrow, this one glowing red, pierced through the swirling winds and drew a line of blood across Mel¡¯s cheek. She dropped to one knee and ripped out the arrow in the man¡¯s chest. The woman aimed again, her bow glowing brightly. Mel was in front of her before she could line up her shot. Mel took the bloody arrow and stabbed it through her boot and into the ground. She snatched the woman¡¯s bow from her hands and snapped it over her knee. She pointed at the woman. ¡°Stay. I¡¯ll deal with you later.¡± The third Archer made a break for it, but Mel wasn¡¯t about to let him get away. Chapter 40 - Vessel of Anguish
¡°Running will only make this worse!¡± Mel called out to him, cackling as she chased him down. Mel took her time, letting the man think he could outrun her. He doubled back while she was noisily searching a false trail he had left behind. The look on his face when she appeared in front of him was priceless. Mel reached out and grabbed his cheeks, squeezing painfully. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t tried to hurt me, so I¡¯ll refrain from doing the same for now. Tell me what I want to know.¡± Sweat broke out across his lean features. ¡°I don¡¯t know much, I wasn¡¯t in on it, I swear!¡± ¡°In on what?¡± The man started to jabber, but Mel squeezed tighter and held up a finger. Her patience was wearing thin. ¡°Did something happen to the people who used to camp here?¡± He nodded. Mel¡¯s tone was sharper than a freshly stropped razor. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened exactly,¡± the Archer admitted. ¡°Lisa was part of the group that did it. I heard them bragging about it, as if they were helping the boss out by taking out a group of ones.¡± ¡°Ones?¡± Mel asked. ¡°People with one aspect.¡± As much as Mel wanted to crush his jaw, she kept her temper in check. ¡°What happened to them?¡± ¡°I told you I¨C¡± ¡°That woman back at camp, is that Lisa?¡± He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re coming with me. Any sudden moves, and I will make you wish you were Kyle.¡± ¡°What happened to Kyle?!¡± ¡°Oh, you ran early, huh? You¡¯ll see.¡± He nodded silently. When they came back to the campsite, the Archer she held captive let out a gasp of surprise at Kyle¡¯s corpse. The woman, Lisa apparently, was nowhere to be seen. Mel turned and pointed at the Archer. ¡°If you move one inch from this spot¨C¡± He held up his hands. ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t.¡± Considering the smell¨Cand the patch of rapidly cooling heat on his pants¨Che definitely pissed himself. Mel patted his cheek, used [Omen Mark] on him, then put him out of her mind. Mel stepped up to the bloody patch of grass. She nodded appreciatively. Leave it to a woman to know when to get the hell out of Dodge. I almost feel bad for her, Mel thought. Almost. Tracking her down was pitifully easy. She couldn¡¯t move very fast with a wounded foot. She might as well have set a trail of burning road flares with all the blood she was leaving all over the place. Mel saw her around a thick tree. She walked right in to the trap, raising an arm to block and then disarm the heavy stick the woman swung at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your shenanigans,¡± Mel told her as she stomped on her wounded foot, eliciting a scream of agony from Lisa. The woman went limp, but Mel wasn¡¯t buying it. She grabbed a handful of hair and dragged her back to the camp, through the woods. Lisa screamed and howled, hands slapping and clawing at Mel¡¯s, but they might as well have been trying to scratch marble for all the good it did. Mundanes were nothing to a Copper. Mel tossed the woman beside Kyle¡¯s body. True to his word, the other Archer didn¡¯t move one inch. She looked over at him. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°G-George.¡± ¡°This Lisa, George?¡± Mel asked. Lisa glared at the Archer. ¡°If you say a single word, Jimmy will cut your balls off and stuff them down¨C¡± Mel kicked her hard in the ribs to shut her up. The name set off alarm bells in her head. Through the white-hot rage, dread wound its way around her heart. Mel fell into a deep crouch beside the woman. ¡°Tell me what happened to my friends.¡± The woman spit at her feet. ¡°They¡¯re dead. We killed them all.¡± Mel kept her face impassive, even though it felt like her heart was breaking. She looked up at the Archer, at George. He nodded, confirming the story. ¡°Why?¡± Mel asked, colder than the depths of a dead star. ¡°They had to die!¡± Lisa screamed. ¡°You and your friends embarrassed the boss. Jimmy knew that we couldn¡¯t leave any enemies at our backs. He only did what a good Captain would.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have hurt anybody,¡± Mel whispered. ¡°They were broken. All they wanted was to live in peace.¡± ¡°Then they¡¯ve got their wish, didn¡¯t they?¡± Lisa snarled. ¡°They¡¯re resting in pe¨C¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Mel smacked her so hard a tooth fell out of her mouth, trailing a line of blood across the grass. ¡°You know, at this point, most people say things like ¡®I don¡¯t like hurting women¡¯ but honestly, I don¡¯t give a shit. I¡¯m not bothered by torture or guts. So go ahead and soil yourself if you like. Say what you want, but before this is over, I¡¯m going to get what I want out of you.¡± Something was slowly unraveling inside Mel¡¯s mind. The flood of rage she expected didn¡¯t come out all at once. It festered like an undressed wound, and it blossomed with ugly rot. The woman¡¯s gray-blue eyes widened with tears as she searched Mel¡¯s face for any hint of bluster and found only the cold, hard promise of pain. She swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where their bodies are!¡± Mel stood up and put her hands on her hips. ¡°I know you will.¡± ¡°No, I mean, I¡¯ll tell you right now.¡± Mel nodded, resolute in her course. ¡°You will.¡± Panic gripped the woman. She tried to get Mel to understand that she didn¡¯t have to hurt her for the information, but Mel was deaf to her pleas. She looked up at George. ¡°Hey, George?¡± ¡°Y-yes?¡± ¡°Do you have some spare arrows I could borrow? You can have them back after I¡¯m done. I just need¡­oh¡­¡± Mel deliberately looked at Lisa¡¯s hands and feet. ¡°Say...twenty.¡± George tossed a full quiver to her. ¡°No need to give them back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being very cooperative,¡± Mel pointed out. She looked at Lisa. ¡°See? George knows how to be cooperative.¡± ¡°They¡¯re in a cave near the upper plateau we all started at!¡± Lisa screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°We left them there. They didn¡¯t even have anything worth looting! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mel nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna talk, eh?¡± Mel told her. ¡°What are you talking about, you crazy bitch?! I¡¯m telling you exactly what you want to hear! I¡¯ll draw you a map in my own blood!¡± Mel looked over at George. ¡°It¡¯s really a shame when they don¡¯t want to cooperate. Shame. She could¡¯ve been spared so much pain. Oh, well.¡± She looked straight into Lisa¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is going to hurt you a lot more than it¡¯s going to hurt me. I¡¯ll make sure of it .¡± Mel used every last arrow in that quiver. You defeat the [Stolst Gang Archer (Mundane Rank)]. You gain runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience. You earn Battle Points. You earn the Title: [Vessel of Anguish] (Title, Rare) Earned by committing to an act whose only purpose is to cause untold amounts of pain. What sets you apart from common torturers is your conviction to see your threats through to their bloody conclusion. You do it not for your own sick, twisted pleasure, but as vengeance for those who can no longer fight back. The pain you cause may not bring your friends back, but the screams of those who harmed them will make others think twice before they take aim at the defenseless. Your attacks inflict greater pain. George was curled up into the fetal position by the time Lisa¡¯s screams finally faded. Mel shook her hands free, not wanting even a single droplet of her blood for her [Sanguine Coat]. Mel stood up and loomed over the man. ¡°She made it clear you weren¡¯t involved,¡± Mel said. ¡°You cooperated and didn¡¯t attack me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die,¡± he whispered. ¡°Then again,¡± Mel said, putting a finger to her chin. ¡°You probably only did that because you were scared of me. Deklin would say this was a moral quandary. Does it matter that you were afraid, and that fear spurred you to do the right thing?¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°Call me a softie, but I like to think that dire situations reveal our mettle. You may go.¡± George peeked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me?¡± ¡°Do you want me to?¡± ¡°No!¡± Mel motioned toward the forest. ¡°Then you¡¯re free.¡± Faster than she would have thought, he hopped up to his feet and started to sprint. ¡°Oh, and George?¡± He froze mid-stride so fast he fell onto his face. The look of terror he shot back at her would¡¯ve been funny at any other time. ¡°You do you, buddy, but I¡¯m letting you know that everybody responsible for murdering my friends is going to be killed. Tell Warren and Jimmy that I¡¯m a woman of my word. I¡¯m going to make good on that promise I made them. I¡¯m letting you go now. Tell anybody you want. If anybody tries to stop me from getting my vengeance, I¡¯m not holding back. They¡¯ll die just like all the lieutenants, captains, and whatever shitty pseudo-military ranks you have. I¡¯m not going to bother checking allegiance when the killing starts.¡± She pointed at Lisa¡¯s body. ¡°What you just saw? That was me being nice . If you care for people, get them out. Or don¡¯t. I¡¯m done caring.¡± George nodded emphatically and took off again, scrambling through the brush. Mel held it together, keeping her rage tight to her breast. She looted the campsite for anything useful. She picked up a makeshift shovel and some supplies, but nothing else had much value. Not until she found the three [Small Health Potions] and one [Small Stamina Potion] stashed away in the barrow under a cloth. She looked back at the bodies, then at her shovel. They didn¡¯t deserve a burial. Mel spit on the ground and stalked off through the forest with purpose. ¡°Let the animals feast.¡±
George Walker had never been more scared in his entire life. Lisa¡¯s screams still rebounded inside his skull. He feared he would never stop hearing them. He ran for hours until he reached the Stolst gang¡¯s satellite camp many miles away. George feared for his life. Every snap of a twig made him think that serpent-eyed demoness was coming to claim his life, an inch at a time. The fear drained away as he saw the comforting torches and tents of the camp. After Mel¡¯s warning, George wouldn¡¯t have been found within a mile of the Stolst gang, but he had to warn his sister. She was everything to him. They had only joined because there was no other option. Jimmy had made that very clear when he propositioned them. What should he have done? Said ¡®no¡¯ and gotten killed? He was just doing what he could to survive. Everybody was. But this was too much. He only knew a little, but after everything that Lisa spilled in her final moments¡­even if he was killed for desertion, he had to get Harriet away from these people. Once he got to his sister, he told her everything. He threw up twice, recounting the story when she didn¡¯t believe him. Word spread like wildfire through the camp. By the time George and Harriet were leaving, they were joined by half the ¡®useless camp people¡¯ who never got to go out on monster hunts or aspect raids. They were expected to stay back and work like slaves for the other, stronger members of the gang. Repairing weapons, armor, making food, and making their life comfortable. Everybody knew, in one way or another, that the Stolst gang was doing bad things, but nobody felt there were any other options. Once the story spread of what was done to Lisa in revenge for Mel¡¯s fallen friends, those with a modicum of self-preservation fled into the night. The guards didn¡¯t bother to stop them. Most of them fled too, taking as much loot as they could. Mel Harper, the emerald-eyed demoness, was coming to end the Stolst gang. Chapter 41 - Red Tide
Mel managed to hold it together all the way through the caves. She saw evidence of a fight and followed it to its obvious conclusion. Their bodies were cold to her [Gaze of the Serpent]. They had been left there, face-down, with arrows in their backs. Mel could see it in her mind¡¯s eye. They had tried to run away but had been shot, anyway. They hadn¡¯t even fought back! ¡°Cowards,¡± Mel hissed with every ounce of venom she could inject into the word. She gently pulled out the arrows as if the dead could be spared their pain. Hot tears fell onto her cheeks and sparkled with heat to her infravision as she turned them over one by one. Not a single one had survived. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there.¡± Mel looked to the side, to the mouth of the cave. They had been less than 100 yards from their goal. It hadn¡¯t saved them. ¡°Why did you leave?¡± Mel asked Sabrina¡¯s serene features. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just wait for me? They were afraid! They wouldn¡¯t have moved against you!¡± Rage and sorrow battered her soul. Her worst fears had been made manifest. While she was off on an adventure, her friends had been murdered. Did they hate her in the end? Were they afraid? Unable to stop herself, Mel looked around the site. All signs pointed to a quick death. The Archers were very accurate. Her friends were all cut down before they could do much more than run a few yards. Small comfort. Time lost all meaning as Mel wailed and screamed to vent her rage. She cursed every god and Kindred that she knew¨Can incredibly long list for a Magi¨Cand dared them to strike her down. Ardor¡¯s mercy and Wisdom¡¯s protection were worth nothing in the Convocation. When she had finally played out her rage, a serene calm settled over her. A small part of Mel was glad that she had an outlet for her rage. This wasn¡¯t just a random act of violence. It wasn¡¯t a monster that got them. Somebody had done this on purpose. Mel vowed then and there that she would repay the Stolst gang with rivers of blood. She didn¡¯t care about the competition anymore. Vengeance consumed every ounce of her being. She looked at the bodies. There was something she had to do first, though. Kneeling beside Sabrina¡¯s body, Mel took out a [Copper Rune Coin]. ¡°I know you weren¡¯t Magi, but this is my custom. I hope it brings your soul peace.¡± She set the copper piece on Sabrina¡¯s forehead, got up, then knelt again reverently beside Shane. One by one, Mel anointed them each with a coin for the Ferryman. Mel had paid her respects to dear friends and family enough to know what would happen next. She stood and waited patiently for the magic to work its way through the symbolism. One by one, their bodies began to glow. Mel dropped her infravision, wishing to see them one last time. Instead of the magic she was expecting, each of their bodies vanished with a pulse of white light. A faint tinkle of glass drew her attention to the cavern floor. The coins, and their bodies, were gone. In their place were five white crystals giving off a soothing pale light. Hanging at her side, the [Ghostflame Lantern] suddenly burst into flame. It swayed back and forth, reacting to the presence of spirits. Dropping to one knee, Mel picked up a crystal. It was no larger than her thumb joint and was pleasantly warm in her hand. [Soul Crystal (Sabrina)] (Copper Rank, Item) (Celestial) When people die before their time, they leave a trace. In some, this trace is powerful enough to be felt for years. In others, their will to live is so strong that it persists in the form of a soul crystal. These crystals only reveal themselves to those they shared a special connection with. Infinitely rare, soul crystals contain the core of the deceased¡¯s soul. Mel thought her tears had all been shed, but her breast seized again when she read the description. A flicker of hope blossomed in her chest. She recalled the winning prize for placing in the top 3. A [Revival Scroll]. It was too much to hope for, but Mel couldn¡¯t let it go. She scooped up the [Soul Crystals], and delicately placed them in her inventory. As soon as the [Soul Crystals] were safely tucked away, the system decided now was the perfect time to twist the knife a little deeper. Quest Update: Seeking Danger Additional Objective Failed: Deal less than 50% of the total damage (4/5). Yeah, I get it, Mel snarled. Fury and purpose swelled within her. Fortunately, her decision hadn¡¯t changed. In a way, mass murdering a bunch of higher ups in the Stolst gang would get her closer to the top 3. Even if it didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t stop until all those responsible were dead. If the competition ended right then, Mel would hunt down each and every last one. Mel sped through the cave and out into the forest, [Windstorm] lacing her body with incredible speed. She pushed herself harder than she ever had before. She easily found the Stolst camp by following the mass exodus. Mel tore into the camp, [Frostbite Stinger Twinblade] cutting down the few remnants of the gang that opposed her at the gates. They stood up to the opening salvo until [Omen Mark] turned [Frostbite Toxin] into a stacking damage-over-time affliction. Passing [Omen Mark] from one dead gang member to the next allowed her to keep stacking [Frostbite Toxin], which further increased her speed with [Haste]. [Hidden Mist] sprang up around her as the rest of the camp arrayed itself against her. Arrows whistled through the dense fog, hitting nothing but their own allies as Mel went from one target to the next. She was pleasantly surprised to find that the camp was emptier than its size would suggest. Unfortunately, they were also on full alert.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Mel was okay with that. It gave her something to vent her rage on. Being Copper made a huge difference, but against so many enemies, she was sorely pressed. Her aspect skills were central to the slaughter. [Hidden Mist] allowed her to move between targets without being seen, driving chaos and fear among her enemies. [Gaze of the Serpent] let her mark out even the most well-hidden attackers who were lying in wait for her. [Sanguine Coat] soaked up the damage and the poison bolts they shot at her, resisting the toxic effects and tanking those that it could not with her second health bar. [Omen Mark] allowed Mel to deal staggering damage-over-time to high-priority targets. People who were nearing her strength, captains and lieutenants, were the first she went after. With [Omen Mark], she inflicted [Decay] on them with a touch, and then stacked up bleed and frostbite toxin afflictions with each slice of her twinblade. Finally, [Tempest Heart] lent her the power to switch her strengths on the fly. [Windstorm] enhanced her movement and evasion, while [Firestorm] strengthened her attacks. As her newest aspect, Mel was still getting used to switching storms on the fly, but the more she got used to it, the easier it became. She could go from the defensive to attacking in the blink of an eye. Her twinblade scythed through the camp¡¯s defenders. Archers found themselves face-to-face with a demoness, her eyes glittering like emeralds in the night. Your [Agility (Mist)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 4)]. Your [Sanguine Coat] Blood aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 3)]. Your [Vigor (Blood)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 3)]. Your [Sense (Serpent)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 4)]. Your [Tempest Heart] Divine aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 1)]. Your [Strength (Divine)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 1)]. When Mel was finished, only a single soul still lived. She stood, bathed in the blood of her enemies. Over a dozen bodies littered the camp. Out of curiosity, Mel checked her status. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Rating: [#112] Exile (G-League) [1 st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Copper Next Rank: Iron (8%) [==Attributes==] Strength [Divine Aspect]: Copper (Grade 1) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 4) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 3) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 4) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 2) Mel nodded grimly. She had jumped tens of places in a single night, not to mention increasing her attributes and aspect skills thanks to all the fighting. When her attention fell on the lone gang member, his arms bound behind him to a pole in the middle of the camp, Mel grinned. ¡°I bet you¡¯re regretting calling yourself captain now, huh?¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯ll tell you anything!¡± he cried. ¡°Yes,¡± Mel promised. ¡°You will.¡± Less than an hour later, she was heading toward the next camp with detailed notes on its defenses. She didn¡¯t trust them entirely. If she was staring at death, she would have lied her ass off and gone to the grave knowing that she had at least done her part. Then again, the Stolst gang didn¡¯t seem to have that level of loyalty or cohesion. Judging by the size of the last camp, she should have had to kill at least 50 people. Mel had faced less than half that number. If George had spread the word, that meant there were quite a few people who took their chances deserting rather than staying to face her. Aw, that¡¯s kinda sweet, the demented thought popped into her head. Mel had taken everything of value that she could carry from the last camp. Time was of the essence, so she left an unconscionable number of weapons and armor behind. She just didn¡¯t have the time to break it all down. Mel had collected every potion and herba she found. The majority were health potions, followed by stamina potions. She planned on using them as needed. So long as she didn¡¯t use them quickly in succession, she didn¡¯t suffer any ill effects from using too many. She needed to get to the next camp before they could harden their defenses. The gang member she interrogated had told her it was much better defended with a partial palisade and a rotation of guards. Mel was surprised that Warren had been able to get this all set up so quickly, but then she guessed with superhuman strength, you could do a lot in a short period of time. The lights of the outpost were visible from miles away, giving Mel the option of her approach. The worst of her rage had been played out, and she was far more in control of her faculties than before. Rushing into such a populated and well-defended camp would be suicide, even for her. She planned her path carefully, sticking to the shadows and the mist she let seep out from the woods. Mel wasn¡¯t perfect, she knew that some people had likely escaped. She only hoped that this group wasn¡¯t well-versed in her tactics. The more she used her aspect skills, the more Mel became accustomed to them and their idiosyncrasies. Coming down from a ledge overlooking the camp, Mel¡¯s fog drifted across the rocky ground. Crouching, she easily stayed within the low-lying mist. At night, it was merely spooky. They didn¡¯t have walkways of any kind to see over the palisades, so they had patrols outside the half-constructed walls. If Mel wanted to, she could have slipped in and out without being seen. Really could use Heath¡¯s help here, Mel thought to herself. For some reason, she didn¡¯t think he would mind a little revenge. Hell, it¡¯d probably be cathartic for him. As tempting as that was, Mel couldn¡¯t involve him. This was her vendetta. Her cross to bear. A single guard walked into the fog carrying a torch. Mel shook her head and focused on him. Huh, so Captain Francis wasn¡¯t lying. The guard, like Francis and many others she had already killed, wore a knot of rope attached proudly to his breast, marking him as one of the ¡°inner circle¡± of the Stolst gang. Men and women who had ¡°proven¡± themselves dedicated to the gang by killing another human. If she wasn¡¯t using her [Gaze of the Serpent], the color of the knot would have given away his rank, but she didn¡¯t need to know it in order to kill him. Mel slipped behind him like a ghost. Her first hit struck the tendons behind his knees, crippling him. As she came up, twinblade still turning, she sliced across his neck, silencing his coming scream. Hands gripping his bloody throat, the man dropped into the mist and was swallowed whole. Mel dragged his body away, out of the path to a secluded area she had scouted earlier. It was beginning to dawn on her just how many bodies she was going to have to leave behind in her thirst for vengeance. How many people she would hurt in the name of Magi justice. Mel wasn¡¯t na?ve. She knew that this was more for her than for anybody else. She didn¡¯t try to justify it by saying it was good or right. It was revenge, but more than that, it was a consequence. She had told them what would happen if she saw Warren¡¯s men again. A Magi without their word was nothing. They had this coming. She would not stop until Warren, and everything he built, was turned to ash. Chapter 42 – Grim Work
¡°Ray, where the hell are you?!¡± Harold called from the cold fog that surrounded the camp. He swiped his torch left and right through the frigid stuff, but it made no difference. It always came back. ¡°Ray!¡± Harold called again, cupping a hand to his mouth. ¡°Sonnuva. Probably taking a monster dump somewhere, taking his sweet time. See if I care to cover his ass with the watch lead. Maybe the lashings he¡¯ll get will remind him to keep to his patrol route.¡± Harold continued his rounds leisurely, as he always did. Nobody was stupid enough to attack the Stolst gang. Those that were quickly paid for it in blood. Their brutality was well known by now. They didn¡¯t just go after the person responsible. They went after their friends and family. They tracked people to their camps and torched everything, including anybody stupid enough to be living there. It was good to be in a gang. There was safety in numbers. Monsters trembled before them, and people showed them proper respect. The Stolst gang was quickly becoming one of the larger, stronger groups. Jimmy said they¡¯d be a proper organization once they had enough powerful members over a week ago, and now look at them! Everybody recruited had the gang¡¯s name added to their own. Harold was proud to have the ¡°Stolst gang¡± show up whenever somebody examined him. It meant he always got the proper respect he was owed. Not that he understood how any of it worked. It was all above his pay grade, but he was happy to be part of it. Who the hell wanted to be out in the woods on a night like this? This was the sort of night werewolves hunted in. Harold picked up the pace. He wanted to be snug in his bedroll already, but he had a few more hours before his relief came. There was no noise, nothing that would have drawn Harold¡¯s perception to something behind him, but he found himself turning all the same. Lifting his torch, he saw a small woman standing before him. Her eyes sparkled with emerald light. She was cute enough, and women currying favor with guards wasn¡¯t unheard of, though he¡¯d never seen it firsthand. He grinned lasciviously. ¡°Well, little lady, what¡¯re you doing¨C¡± Before he could get the rest of the words out, the woman thrusted her hand toward him as if she was holding a weapon. At the last second, silver ash materialized and the strangest sword he had ever seen was diving for his heart, already in motion. The weapon pierced his leather armor easily. Coldness seeped in from his numb limbs. He felt the world tilt and jolt, belatedly realizing that he was on his back. Darkness turned his vision into a dim tunnel like he was staring down a paper towel tube. The last thing he heard her say before velvety sleep took him was, ¡°You better have what I need. This is getting ridiculous. It¡¯s like playing a gacha game!¡±
Mel looted the latest guard, but all he dropped was a [Simple Leather Jerkin]. ¡°I¡¯ve already got three of those damn things,¡± Mel grumbled. She was looking for something specific. Something that, according to the convoluted loot rules, she couldn¡¯t just rip off their bodies. Certain important objects were bound to a person¡¯s soul. She needed a [White Insignia (Elite)]. The symbol of the Stolst gang¡¯s most loyal adherents. The worst of the worst. Like she had learned back with the Bloodtide Covenant, simply taking the white-knotted insignia they wore on their breast was not enough. It didn¡¯t have any magic to it. She had to loot it. Over the last few days of hunting Stolst Captains and Lieutenants, the self-named ¡°elites¡± of the gang, Mel had learned some valuable information about where the murderers of her friends were hiding. They were her first priority. Killing higher-ups was just a side gig. Originally, she had been able to use her [Sanguine Coat] to disguise herself, and waltz right into camp looking like one of the Stolst gang members. People didn¡¯t bother to examine you if you looked the part and walked with purpose. Mel had picked that up from Sabrina. She had to hand it to her. The woman knew her stuff. Unfortunately, the Stolst gang didn¡¯t take too kindly to waking up in the morning to find all their Captains and Lieutenants murdered. They must have recruited some proper Mages, because the camp Mel tried to enter yesterday¡ªthis very camp¡ªhad set off some sort of ritual spell that functioned like an alarm. The moment she tried to enter the ¡°elite¡± section of the camp, a horrible noise filled the outpost. It was an interesting¨Cif simplistic¨CIFF system to determine who could pass through the ritual spell encircling that section of the camp. If you had a [White Insignia (Elite)], you didn¡¯t set it off. Anybody else, from the serving men and women to the grunts, all the way to their enemies, set off a godawful racket of noise. It was the reason they were furiously patrolling. Mel had kicked the anthill. Luckily, they never knew what caused it or they would have been on even higher alert. Her understanding of ritual magic was less than a Mage¡¯s. While she could only cast G-Tier rituals, Mages could perform F-Tier rituals. Considering that this was beyond Mel¡¯s understanding, she could guess that it was F-Tier. Perhaps higher. If I had time, I would practice my ritual magic, Mel thought to herself. She wondered if she would have benefited more from practicing it instead of searching for a way back up to the original plateau for her friends. None of this would have happened then. They¡¯d still be alive. Having their [Soul Crystals] didn¡¯t help the situation. She had no idea how a [Revival Scroll] worked, and even then, she would only get one for placing in the top 3. So much time had been wasted not hunting monsters, doing quests, or eliminating other competitors. Though she was clearly stronger than a lot of the people she was going after now, Mel couldn¡¯t forget the dozens of campfires she had seen on her way through the grassy hills. Her best estimate was that she was at the leading edge of the masses, but it wouldn¡¯t stay that way for long. Especially if that dragon was still there giving out Ancestral aspect gems like they were candy. Of course, you did see a lot of people die just trying to get onto its back. Mel slipped back through the fog and waited for another patrol to walk by. She was getting good at taking them down with efficiency. Instead of stalking and waiting, with dawn only an hour or so away, Mel took out the guard as soon as she saw his name. She never killed anybody who lacked the Stolst gang nametag, unless they tried to kill her first. Those were people who hadn¡¯t been ¡°initiated¡± yet. As easy as it would have been, Mel didn¡¯t feel right killing them. Thankfully, the Stolst gang didn¡¯t let just anybody patrol their camps. Only the loyalists. The people who had killed a human in support of their group. They guarded from more than just outside threats. More than once, Mel had seen the people inside the camp without ¡°Stolst gang¡± tied to their names make a break for it as soon as they realized the guards and captains were dead. Even in the depths of her icy rage, Mel found that uniquely satisfying. She stopped burning the outposts immediately after that and waited an hour or two for the place to clear out. The ¡°recruits¡± often stole anything that wasn¡¯t nailed down. It meant less loot for Mel, but more damage to Warren. A trade she was more than willing to make. The guard went down just as easily as all the others, but Mel¡¯s lack of due diligence cost her this time. Another guard, having just rounded the corner, saw her killing the previous guard. Thankfully, they thought they could take her. Most guards, especially the men, underestimated Mel. Maybe it was her appearance, or that she often seemed unarmed since she waited until mid-strike to summon her weapon. Instead of running for help, the guard drew a curved sword and struck a pose as if he was in a fencing diagram. Mel stared, shrugged, then rushed him. She batted aside his initial thrust easily, knocking his curved sword out up and wide. His eyes flew open in surprise as Mel rammed her twinblade home into his chest. Just for good measure, she gave it a twist and eased him to the ground. She finally found what she was looking for on the last guard who had surprised her. The [White Insignia (Elite)] would allow Mel to access the camp without detection. She looked down at the pile of bodies. Any longer and I might not have anybody to fight inside. On that macabre thought, Mel attached the white insignia to her [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass], under her [Sanguine Coat] which was now banded in shades of gray to help her blend into the night better. Deklin had told her more than once that wearing all black was a rookie mistake. Gray blended in better with the night. Wearing black made you stand out as a deeper shadow that instantly made people suspicious. But gray? Gray might as well not exist. She effortlessly slipped into the camp through one of its many holes. It wasn¡¯t as if anybody was patrolling anymore. With nobody reporting issues, the elites of the camp slept peacefully with the assurance that their noble guards kept them safe. The rest of the camp, as with all the others, was still fairly active. People still had to mend armor, make food, and do a thousand other little things.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Things that the ¡°elites¡± didn¡¯t bother with. Mel stood over one of the bedrolls in the officer¡¯s tent. This is way too easy, she thought to herself. Never one to look a gift horse in the mouth, Mel went about her dark deed. She wasn¡¯t proud of it, but she wasn¡¯t about to shy away from the work either. A promise is a promise, she told herself as she went to find the Mages first in case they had some other trick up their sleeve. Mel walked out of the elite section of camp well after dawn. She had turned her [Sanguine Coat] into its usual long blood-red duster coat. She wanted them to know what happened. Never one to let a dramatic moment pass her by, Mel tossed the head of the captain into the middle of the camp. Most people were just waking up, providing a groggy audience for the Mystic. A woman screamed, but surprisingly nobody raised a weapon at Mel. The guards were dead, and she had just thrown the camp leader¡¯s head onto the ground. Her reputation preceded her this time. There were several fearful looks of recognition. She heard people whisper, ¡°Emerald-eyed Demoness.¡± That has a nice ring to it. Another scream echoed out from the elite section of the camp. A young man wearing the white insignia but the burlap sack outfit of a serving man picked up a sword and lunged at Mel¡¯s back. Mel shifted to the side and clamped her arm down hard against the blade, using her bracer to pinch the flat of the blade between her armored hip and wrist. She looked over her shoulder at the young man. ¡°You better think long and hard about what you do next. I¡¯m not fond of being stabbed in the back.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes went wide. He didn¡¯t even try to pull the sword out. He turned and fled like all the others. Mel walked out, largely unchallenged. The few people who tried were now nursing wounds ranging from broken bones to missing fingers depending on how close they had gotten to hurting her. Most of them were Mundanes, their blessing would heal them in time. Once it was cleared out and ransacked, Mel returned to the camp to loot anything worthwhile. Unlike the previous camp, this one was set up as a staging point. No wonder it had better protection. There were supplies aplenty. Far more than Mel could take with her, even after the recruits took as much as they could hold. Her supply of potions was beyond anything her inventory could carry, even after she had found a second [Exile Storage Ring]. As soon as she tried to put it on the same finger, it joined with the first and upgraded from Uncommon to Rare, more than doubling the storage size at the same time. Despite the welcome upgrade, Mel still had to fit extra potions in the various pockets on her [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass]. Eventually, she buckled and stole a [Survival Bag]. A slim leather messenger style bag that had two linen-lined pockets on the front and back. Together with her increased storage, she could hold all the new loot. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t anything beyond potions that was very useful. She did take time to break down more scrap, upgrading all of her equipment to the highest she could: Epic. For some reason, no matter how many [Weapon Scraps (Epic)] she shoved into the kiln, it wouldn¡¯t upgrade any piece of equipment to Legendary. Either it required something she didn¡¯t have, or the amount of Epic scrap needed was obscene. Her ring was the only piece of equipment she had that wasn¡¯t Epic. Apparently, it wasn¡¯t considered armor or weaponry. None of the scrap worked to enhance it. But apparently another ring does, Mel thought to herself. At least I didn¡¯t need to find four rings just to upgrade from Uncommon to Rare though. Loaded down with more scrap than she probably needed, Mel found a secluded spot deep in the forest to rest up before she headed out to the next camp. She didn¡¯t even need to interrogate anybody this time. Each of the guards had a crudely drawn map with patrol and hunting routes clearly marked on them, as well as the names of the groups. I really should¡¯ve thanked them. They did like eighty percent of my work for me. Mel curled up and went to sleep immediately, her soul unburdened by the slaughter of murderers.
Warren Stolst was having a very bad day. He rubbed his temples, trying to push back the throbbing headache that threatened to consume him. Everything had been going so well! He was recruiting Mages and Mystics left and right. Acolyte numbers were still low, but that was to be expected. They were rare. He had five outposts set up, small bases that surrounded his headquarters, all made to support his operations. With each outpost, his numbers swelled. People were attracted to the safety of lights and numbers. They would put up with anything he put them through if he could offer them the safety of palisade walls and three square meals. It was perfect. And then the runners started showing up. Messengers that he had planted at each outpost with the express purpose of reporting a catastrophic disaster. They were the fastest he could supply, and they were always given the choicest tasks to keep their morale and loyalty high. The first one reported that some demon had tortured one of their scouts to death and was supposedly coming for them. Warren figured it was a monster that had been woken up. There were a few of those. Monsters that were more powerful than others, they often had names of their own. When they were slain, they offered up great rewards, sometimes even titles. They were often the target of lucrative quests. When the second report came in, on the heels of the first, a picture started to take place. Then, just a few days ago, another outpost went dark. Their runner never made a report. He didn¡¯t think anything was beyond salvation until the fourth outpost vanished. The only reason he knew that they had gone dark at all was pure luck. A monster hunting party had lost track of their quarry and got lost. They ended up coming upon one of the camps, only to find nothing but ashes. Somebody had burned his outpost to the ground. Now this. Everything was coming together finally. Jimmy and his cronies stood to the side of Warren¡¯s tent at the center of the camp. By all records that he could count on, there was only one other outpost left standing. The body count was unimaginable. Over eighty percent of his membership was simply gone. He suspected the vast majority were defectors and deserters but kept that to himself. Better to rally the troops against a threat than to suggest the majority of their recruits would rather flee as soon as their betters were slain. ¡°I told you, I gave you a direct order ,¡± Warren said, spittle flying from his lips as he rounded on Jimmy. ¡°I said to leave them alone!¡± Jimmy put his hands out to the side. ¡°They left the camp, boss! You said leave the camp alone! I left it alone, but you can¡¯t blame me for attacking ¡®em when they presented such a juicy target. I¡¯m only human.¡± Warren wanted to throttle him. Everything had been going so well. His empire was being built, one brick at a time. Then Jimmy had pissed off the wrong person, and she was making it her personal mission to ruin his life. Worse, to ruin his legacy . ¡°We can still salvage this,¡± Warren said. The werewolf wasn¡¯t involved. That was the only silver-lining he could see. They could do this. The girl that had it out for the gang was only human. He nodded to a young man at the flap. The boy darted out into the camp. ¡°What¡¯re we going to do, boss?¡± Jimmy asked, hope and fear warring on his features. ¡°You¡¯re going to fix this,¡± Warren told him. ¡°Take the Bloodletters, hunt the bitch down, and finish this .¡± Jimmy¡¯s eyes lit up like it was Christmas morning. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, boss!¡± He turned to walk out, his steps light and unbothered. The Bloodletters were the strongest members they had. Each and every one of them was a full-blown Copper. No fours in their group. They took on the toughest adversaries, downed the nastiest monsters, and cleaned up the worst messes. ¡°Oh, and Jimmy?¡± Warren said, causing his Captain to freeze and turn slowly. ¡°If you don¡¯t succeed, don¡¯t bother coming back. I¡¯ll kill you myself.¡± It pleased Warren greatly to see Jimmy¡¯s slumped shoulders and nervous gait return. That pleasure was short-lived, however, as his ¡°guest¡± was guided in by his secretary. Wearing opulent robes of putrid green that shimmered whenever the tall, statuesque man moved, Warren would have given anything to run this creature through with his sword. Unfortunately, this meeting was a necessary one. The robed figure spread his beringed arms wide and gave a delicate bow, one that Warren mimicked poorly. The man rose, his white teeth bared in a rictus that looked nothing like a smile to Warren. ¡°The Vile Covenant welcomes this meeting,¡± the emissary said smoothly. Chapter 43 — Bane
Mel awoke from a restful sleep, even though it had been plagued by nightmares. Seeing her friends cut down by arrows on a repeating reel wasn¡¯t pleasant. She tried to push them from her mind as she looked through the screen of branches that hid her shelter. [Gaze of the Serpent] showed no signs of trouble. Rising, Mel stretched the stiffness out of her limbs. Like every day since the death of her friends, she went through a warm-up and training routine to limber her muscles and get her blood pumping. The training started simple enough, stretches and yoga poses that flowed into simple attack patterns with bare hands and feet. Magi were trained in hand-to-hand fighting almost as much as they studied magic. Mel¡¯s memories brought back the arduous training. She was appalled at how lax she had been. Eventually, she graduated to a more complex routine of running up the nearest tree, hanging from the lowest branch by her legs, and performing a mix of shadow boxing and hanging crunches. Day by day, she improved and increased the difficulty of her training. She had another big day ahead of her. Preparation was half of any battle. With the insignia pinned to her breast, she could sneak into their camps with ease and take out the elites, sending the rest of the camp into disarray. Without their leaders to instill fear and order, the people left usually tore the place apart on their way to freedom. Stolst clearly hadn¡¯t learned the most basic tenet of leading people: fostering trust. So far, they hadn¡¯t suspected how she was getting in, and Mel was more than happy to leave them scratching their heads. The moment they realized, they would change the insignia¡¯s mana signature to something else. She was still curious how they did that. She might even have spared the Mage who pioneered that bit of engineering, if she could find them. Nothing that I couldn¡¯t do if I had F-Tier ritual magic, Mel thought to herself. It wasn¡¯t that she was a genius or anything. She was skilled, but she wasn¡¯t a nerd like Deklin, or an equally dysfunctional prodigy like Sylvie. No, her strengths were in her martial prowess. If she had scored a little less on her entrance exams, she might have been an Archivist instead. I wonder what my name would be then? she wondered. Mandau would be pretty sick. Archivists assumed the names of fabled weapons found across the Worldshards. Things that most people took to be nothing but fairy tales. Aegis, Caliburn, and well-known ones like Excalibur and Mjollnir. It was said the name chose the Archivist, giving them their signature weapon at the same moment. As Mel¡¯s memories came back in fits and starts, she felt compelled to find the other Magi. After, she told herself. This was her mission. While most Magi would join in to make sure the honor and word of a Magi was unquestioned, this wasn¡¯t their fight. Mel turned to her loot gained from the last outpost. [Scroll: Shinobi Parry] (Copper Rank, Combat Art) (Uncommon) An aged scroll from the sect of the Typhoon Blade detailing one of their secret arts in faded script. Imprint: Grants the Combat Art: [Shinobi Parry]. Item consumed upon use. [Shinobi Parry]: Deflect an enemy¡¯s attack or magic. Imbues armament with lightning energy, increasing parry effectiveness and window. Scaling influenced by Agility attribute. Usable on bladed weapons. Synergy: Wind, Lightning, Storm. That, I could get some use out of, Mel thought as she used the scroll. You learn the Combat Art [Shinobi Parry]. She summoned her [Soul Kiln], setting her frostbite twinblade inside and applying [Shinobi Parry]. Now that she had a few moments to herself¨Cnot like anybody was alive around her¨Cshe wondered if she could change the affinity of the twinblade. Once she opened her inventory again, she realized a problem she had been putting off for quite some time. After killing so many of the Bloodtide Covenant zealots, she had amassed a tidy collection of [Blood Embers]. Mel took her twinblade out, setting it aside. The kiln had been able to combine scrap. Maybe it could do the same here? She set two Common [Blood Embers] into the kiln and shut the lid, injecting a thread of mana. Nothing happened. Right, it¡¯s three, isn¡¯t it? She had plenty of embers, so she added another. This time, the kiln warmed and began to glow, light leaking out of its edges. When Mel opened the box, her grin was bathed in blood-red light as she picked up the [Blood Ember (Uncommon)]. I should¡¯ve realized I could do that sooner! Mel dumped her [Blood Embers] into the kiln, whittling down her collection. She couldn¡¯t rely on [Blood Tax] to amp up her output from a ritual, so she couldn¡¯t get the rarity incredibly high, but she was more than satisfied with 2 Rare [Blood Embers]. If she ever ran into the Bloodtide Covenant again, Mel would make it a priority to farm them for more embers. In her mind, they were no more than monsters anyway. Why not treat them as such? ¡°Because once you go down that path, you start seeing people as things, and that¡¯s where trouble starts,¡± Deklin¡¯s voice spoke to her from her memories. Don¡¯t give me that shit, Mel thought back at the memory, you literally went to Darrow and became a villain hellbent on world domination. You don¡¯t get to lecture me. That didn¡¯t mean he was wrong, unfortunately. Mel put one ember away into her inventory with the other spares. She would need a lot more embers to reach Epic, but she was okay with that. For now, she has a [Blood Ember (Rare)] that she could put to use. Her twinblade went back in, followed by the Rare ember. Shutting the lid, Mel wasn¡¯t sure what would happen. In a way, the weapon already had an affinity, frostbite. A lurid light spilled out of the cracks around the lid. When Mel pulled the weapon out, its cold blue coloration was tinged purple from the addition of red. She stood up, curious how Blood would change the weapon. Mel gave it a few experimental slices through the air. Each slash was accompanied by a spray of scalding blood. Brutal. [Frostbite Stinger Twinblade (Blood)] (Copper Rank, Weapon)You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. (Epic) A twinblade harvested directly from a Frostbite Scorpion, fashioned into this form from the slayer¡¯s Blue and Green tinged Deeds. The double ended stinger-like weapon secretes an unusually potent toxin that inflicts an icy poison. Imprint: Heightens haste, increasing base attack speed. Inflicts Cold and Poison magic damage. Imprint: Attacks inflict [Frostbite Toxin]. For each creature afflicted with [Frostbite Toxin], you gain a stack of [Haste]. [Frostbite Toxin]: Deals stacking Cold and Poison damage-over-time with a numbing effect similar to extreme cold. [Haste]: Increases movement and attack speed. Imprint(Blood Ember): Inflicts additional Blood damage. Increases damage of bleed afflictions. Increases Vigor attribute scaling effectiveness. Combat Art: [Shinobi Parry] Mel was very pleased with the result. She didn¡¯t really expect it to work, considering the stinger already had frost and poison, but she wasn¡¯t going to complain. That meant without adding any other aspect skills into the mix, Mel¡¯s weapon would be inflicting Blood, Cold, and Poison damage all at once. I wonder if it interacts with my Blood aspect as well. I didn¡¯t know Blood was a type of damage. That brought up a great deal of questions. Was every aspect type a damage type as well? Mel put that thought on the back burner. Until she had more time to test things out, preferably with a denizen of this Shardrune to speak to, there wasn¡¯t much use in baseless conjecture. Technically speaking, with both twinblades in her possession, she could swap between them and use their respective combat arts as she needed. By keeping [Quickstep] on her old twinblade, Mel could summon it and use the art when she needed a burst of speed. It was a useful tactic that had already saved her life a few times. [Shinobi Parry] allowed her to do something she couldn¡¯t already do with her blend of aspect skills and equipment. Parrying a magic spell is going to be wild. I¡¯d hate to be that Mage. She dismissed her twinblade, pulling out another piece of loot. One she had nearly forgotten about with all the death and mayhem of late. It feels like a lifetime ago that Heath and I both received a kindling branch. Now, I¡¯m ready to use it. Mel looked at the glowing Yellow embers on the Dark branch. She squeezed it, sending mana into it. I hope it gives me something good. She finally knew what aspect she wanted to use it on. [Dark Kindling Branch (Yellow)] Please select an aspect skill to awaken: Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, Omen. Dark felt like it belonged to something equally sinister, like Omen or Blood. It didn¡¯t escape her notice that her current task was a bloody and dark one. She might have been channeling her inner 13-year-old self listening to Evanescence on repeat, but she couldn¡¯t help the draw she felt to Omen. The moment she made her selection, the branch burst into a flare of Yellow flame, leaving her skin completely unblemished. You awaken the [Bane of Tartarus] Omen aspect skill. [Bane of Tartarus] (Omen Aspect) (Copper, Yellow/Ability) (Grade 1 [0%]) Cost: Modest Cooldown: Moderate Weave together omen curses from the pits of Tartarus into an abyssal swirling sphere of compressed malice. Let the song of the damned ring out for all. Imprint(Copper Rank): Call upon the power of Tartarus itself, launching a swirling mass of malice like a meteor from your hand. Deals heavy Omen area damage, reduces maximum health, and lowers movement speed. Wake me up inside, indeed, Mel thought with a grim smile. Greek was always her favorite mythos. Never thought I¡¯d actually get to channel a piece of Tartarus itself though, Mel thought with great interest. She could think of nothing more poetic than to send these bastards a love letter from Tartarus itself. Mel couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she gained this skill in part because of her Divine aspect. Was it possible that the collection of your aspects affected the skills you received? It would stand to reason that there was some sort of influence, but how much was anybody¡¯s guess. Upgraded and improved, Mel cleaned up her meager campsite and took out one of the maps outlining the Stolst gang hunting patterns. The last outpost she destroyed was closer to the main plateau the gang was set up on, but still not on the same one. It was clear that they were pulling more and more units from the earlier settlements to go deeper. Mel had witnessed firsthand just what could be gained from going deeper into the trial, and now she found it ironic that she was heading back to the grassy plains dotted with hills. The odds were pretty good you passed at least four or five Stolst gang hunting parties that night. If she had known what she did now¡­those fires would have winked out one by one. Better late than never, Mel reminded herself, taking off once more. There was a single hunting party scheduled to hunt groles near the edge of the woods where she had first gone down to the grassy plateau. She would lack cover down there, but there was nothing she could do about it. Mist would be her ally, as always. It naturally gathered in the hollows between hills, but only an idiot would build a campsite in a hollow. They¡¯d be up on a hill, probably the tallest one around, which would make it doubly hard for Mel to attack. But first, I¡¯ve got a party to slaughter. Of the 13 souls who had taken part in killing Mel¡¯s friends, there were just three names left: David, Melissa, and Jimmy.
David and Melissa were slowly dragging Tim back to camp. All three of them were wounded. They had been culling groles in the area for days now, but the creatures were getting smarter and meaner with each fight. They already lost Walter, Tim might not make it, and Alicia was back at camp holding down the fort with two others in case the creatures made another grab for their meager supplies. Even with all seven of them on the hunt, they were having a hard time. After the groles raided their camp while they were gone, they had to split up. And that was when things got bad. ¡°Do you think we messed up?¡± Melissa asked quietly. ¡°You know¡­with the whole baby thing.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just stupid monsters,¡± David grunted, repositioning his grip on the makeshift litter they made. ¡°Luring them out of their home by capturing a baby and making it cry was the only bright idea that Tim ever had.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­but that was when things went bad. They attacked our base. I¡¯ve never heard of them doing that! And you know what they say about the Emerald-eyed Demoness.¡± ¡°Just campfire stories to scare the recruits. The Stolst gang isn¡¯t going to be bothered by some stupid monster that got the best of a few idiots.¡± They had finally reached the outskirts of their camp when Melissa gasped and pointed. David didn¡¯t notice at first because she had dropped Tim unceremoniously onto the rocky ground. He was about to yell at her when he saw her pointing and followed her finger. A sphere blacker than night sailed through the morning air. David had no idea what he was looking at, but as it landed in the middle of their campsite, it suddenly expanded. Aspect Skill: [Bane of Tartarus] It didn¡¯t explode. That was the weird part. The globe of darkness let out a shrill cry, like a thousand damned souls all shrieking in pain at once and expanded outward until it entombed the entire campsite. It vanished a moment later, leaving nothing but destruction in its wake. Black-and-green fires sprung up all over the place. Their defenses were flattened. There was nothing left. David dropped Tim and ran, not toward the campsite, which was clearly already lost, but deeper into the woods. Melissa screamed a string of obscenities at his back for leaving her behind. A chill of dread dripped down David¡¯s spine, dragging his gaze to its source. ¡°You might not believe in the Emerald-eyed Demoness,¡± the small woman said, standing on top of an outcropping in front of him, ¡°but that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t believe in you .¡± The woman pulled back her blood-red hood and grinned at him. ¡°Better start running and hope you can dodge better than my friends you murdered.¡± The last thing he saw was a black orb of death growing in her upraised palm. Chapter 44 – The Doctor Is In
¡°Y¡¯know, I think you¡¯re right Doc,¡± Mel said, crouching down low and staring at the moss on the rock beside the babbling brook. ¡°I¡¯ve had an unhealthy fixation on work, I guess you could call it. Really got ¡®lost in the sauce¡¯ if you know what I mean. What with all the murdering and killing of people.¡± Mel took a deep breath of the cold mist. It reinvigorated her. ¡°My hands were so stained with blood I didn¡¯t think they¡¯ve ever come clean, but you know what? A little bit of magical soap and some water and the blood just comes right off like it never was there. Weird, huh? Do you think that¡¯s an allegory for my flippant behavior toward taking another human life?¡± Despite the chilly weather, Doc was sweating profusely. He stared at her speechlessly through his big round glasses. He tried to talk, but no sound left his mouth. When his gaze slid away, as if he was searching for help, she snapped her fingers in front of his nose. That got his attention again. ¡°My time isn¡¯t up yet, Doc!¡± Mel chided. ¡°Now, where was I?¡± The older man tried to talk, but the gag made it hard. Mel rolled her eyes and hooked part of the tied gag and dragged it away. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor! Stop calling me that!¡± he shrieked. Mel looked at him intently. [Doc Adkins (Stolst Gang)] ¡°Says Doc on your nameplate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my name,¡± he went on a bit calmer, taking note of the sharp gleam in her eyes. ¡°Not my profession.¡± ¡°Tomato, tomahtoe.¡± Doc looked like he was going to say something but stopped himself. He swallowed convulsively. ¡°You were¡­uh, saying that you were sorry for killing innocent officers of the Stolst gang.¡± Mel shook her head. She summoned her twinblade and gently, almost playfully, patted his cheek with the flat of the cold blade. His pupils grew so wide she could hardly see any hazel left in them. ¡°Now, Doc, that doesn¡¯t sound like you were listening one bit! What am I paying you for?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not paying me,¡± he said softly. ¡°What was that?¡± Mel asked, her tone coming out sharp and acrid. ¡°I said you¡¯re right, my mistake.¡± Mel nodded. ¡°Now, if you persist in these delusions of ¡®innocents¡¯ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need a referral to a different shrink because you clearly don¡¯t understand these people like I do. Did you know that the system has identification for people who are wholly in the Stolst gang? I¡¯m not talking about the recruits who get press ganged into joining. No, I mean the people who have taken another human life. The ones who enjoy hurting other people.¡± Doc shook his head. ¡°You learn something new every day, huh?¡± Mel said with a grin. ¡°If you were being hunted like an animal for getting revenge on a few outposts, would you interrogate every single person coming for your life?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing that now?¡± Doc asked. Mel stood and looked around the ruined clearing. Trees were toppled, and the ground was scorched in places. Mel had been completely surprised when the ambush sprung on her. She had taken care of it, but she was curious about the change. She laughed and pointed her twinblade at him accusingly. ¡°Hah, good one, Doc. None of that reverse psychology for me, thanks. Let¡¯s stick to me talking and you listening.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t¨C¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Mel said, inching the blade closer to his nose. The man¡¯s eyes crossed, watching the point anxiously. ¡°Bup-bup-bup.¡± He sighed in relief when Mel pulled the weapon away. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°I mean, I¡¯d like to know why you tried to kill me,¡± she said honestly. ¡°That¡¯s the sort of thing to make a girl think you don¡¯t want her around.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve killed dozens of our officers! Captains, Lieutenants! All the elite men and women who kept order. What you did was no better than anarchy!¡± Her twinblade shot out, nearly taking his nose off. ¡° You started this. If you didn¡¯t want to get involved, you¡¯ve had your chance to leave. Everybody makes a choice. Your people wanted war when you attacked innocents. I warned your boss what would happen. And you have the audacity to blame ME?!¡± Mel¡¯s arm trembled with rage. She hadn¡¯t been joking. She had let herself get too deep in her lust for revenge. She was getting sloppy. Emotional. It was a good driver, a reminder of what she was doing and why, but going too deep clouded judgment and objectivity alike. She would never have gotten caught off guard like this if she was thinking straight. Whenever she saw somebody with the Stolst gang identification, she lost it. Before she knew what was going on, she was standing over the surprised headless corpse of another murderer. It wasn¡¯t that she mourned the loss of a killer. Each and every one had been ¡°initiated¡± and deserved their end, but she had lost the forest for the trees. Shameful. Such sloppiness was unbefitting a Magi. Worse, it had let the Stolst gang get the drop on her. She had gotten sidetracked from her true mission. Killing peons and common soldiers when they were in her way was one thing, but she had to remind herself that her focus should be the remaining name on her list. The sole name out of 13 killers: Jimmy. Then, and only then, would she go after Warren and finally cut the head off the snake. After he sees the ruins of ash I¡¯ve made out of his little kingdom. Going after every single person with the Stolst gang tag was exhausting and inefficient. After the first week of slaughtering officers, they seemed to give the title to anybody who hadn¡¯t run off into the woods. It was self-aggrandizing. Nothing more. It served no purpose other than to make herself feel better. And fill my pockets, Mel thought to herself. She had a stash of potions and money that made her wonder why more people didn¡¯t turn into full-blown murderhobos. Because you¡¯re killing the other murderhobos, she reminded herself. ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Doc looked at her nervously. People talking to themselves was never a good sign, and he wasn¡¯t an idiot. Mel had marked him out as an OG officer immediately. Not only because he clearly had aspect skills than the other Coppers, but because he hung back, ready to flee the moment the battle turned.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. And it had turned. Much faster than Doc could have prepared for. Before he had any chance to flee, Mel was already done with the others. Sometimes ideas come from the most unlikely of places. Mel should have realized sooner. In hindsight, it was so obvious. Painfully obvious. Still, Mel wasn¡¯t about to ignore a good idea, even if it came from a weird dream. A talking wolf extolling the benefits of greed. Yes, she crooned mentally, why shouldn¡¯t I take their points? The truth was, she didn¡¯t need to know how the Stolst gang found her. She knew her sloppiness had led to this. She looted maps and orders from the others, enough that she could piece together what was going on. Unlike the others that had ambushed her, however, Doc wore proper armor. His ¡°elite¡± insignia was proudly displayed on his leather jerkin. ¡°I have valuable¨C¡± Doc began, when he saw the inevitable shift in Mel¡¯s disposition. Mel gently touched the tip of the twinblade to his lips to silence him. ¡°Hush. This is what we¡¯re going to do. You¡¯re going to spend all your Battle Points. I¡¯ll tell you what to buy.¡± She removed the blade to let him speak. ¡°I don¡¯t have¨C¡± Mel silenced him with a finger held in front of his face. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any Battle Points, then I have no need for you.¡± Drenched in sweat despite the cold, Doc nodded. ¡°What do you want me to buy?¡± ¡°What do you have available?¡± ¡°Just the core items,¡± Doc said, his eyes watching the tip of her blade with an intensity that had Mel worried he might try to leap on top of it. Mel nodded. She only received access to ¡°Chromatic Items¡± in the Emporium shop a week after she hit Copper, but the cost was so high she was still saving up for it. A whopping 6,000 BP wasn¡¯t easy to come by. ¡°As many [Elemental Petrified Branches] as you can buy,¡± Mel instructed. Doc shut his eyes. Mel always found it strange when people did that. As if they couldn¡¯t peruse the system and look through their eyes at the same time. She guessed it made it easier to pay attention, but it still seemed odd. A thought came to Mel. She snapped her fingers to catch his attention. ¡°I¡¯ve killed enough of you idiots to know how much BP you have accrued. I know that Stolst doesn¡¯t want you spending your BP unless it can be used to stockpile goods for the VIPs. You screw me, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Doc swallowed hard and squeezed his eyes shut. A faint pop was smothered by the fog around them as a pile of [Elemental Petrified Branches] fell into his lap. Mel nodded to herself and scooped them up. Really should have thought of this earlier. She put four away into her inventory, the fifth she kept in her hand. [Elemental Petrified Branch] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient Fire, Thunder, Earth, Wind, Ice, and Water elemental mana, suffusing it with the combined power of all attributes. Inherently unstable, this item¡¯s potency diminishes rapidly when exposed to the environment. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of all attributes through training, battle, and meditation. Somewhat effective for Copper Rankers and below. They weren¡¯t as effective as the ones for individual stats, but Mel wanted to be more economical with her dwindling inventory. Besides, she figured that building all five stats would increase her progress to Iron more than simply pumping up one stat. As she used the branch, it shattered into a thousand motes of color and light. Every hue of the spectrum swirled around her, filled her up, and sent a searing pain into her gut. Aspect Skill: [Flash Step] Stupid! Mel chided as she snapped her eyes open to find Doc in front of her, his knuckles white as he gripped the dagger in his hand. The dagger he had just stabbed into her stomach. Should¡¯ve seen this coming, Mel told herself. He has more aspect skills than you realized. Mel gritted her teeth into a rictus of a smile. ¡°What¡¯s your plan now, Doc?¡± The pain was intense, but it was warring with the euphoria of the petrified branch, filling her with greater power, blunting the sensation.
Doc¡¯s terror locked up every muscle in his body. The Emerald-eyed Demoness hardly batted an eye. She should be writhing in pain, or at the very least bent over and incapacitated. Why was she just staring at him like he was a naughty puppy who just went to the bathroom on the rug?! As the fear began to thaw, Doc realized he still held the advantage here. She was bluffing. She had to be. He tensed his shoulder, aiming to wrench and twist the knife in her stomach, then flee as fast as he could while she was incapable of giving chase. He had to tell the others about this. Faster than he could command his own limb, the woman¡¯s hand snapped down and braceleted his wrist. He struggled with all of his Copper strength, but his hand wouldn¡¯t respond to him. The delicate sound of several small bones snapping beneath her grip sounded oddly like somebody popping bubble wrap. The pain flowed in a second later, wrenching a shrill scream from his throat. He had been beaten, burned, stabbed, and cut to within an inch of his life. Nothing hurt like this. She¡¯s a monster! Any desire to hold on to the blade flew from his thoughts. Doc¡¯s mind whited out with agony. When the world snapped back into focus, he was on his knees, cradling his shattered wrist. The Emerald-eyed Demoness looked down at him without anger or rage. If anything, he would have called it pity or disappointment. She shook her head, her blonde locks flowing back and forth as she casually took the blade out of her own stomach. Doc watched the blood-soaked dagger as if it was his entire world. Everything else fell away as he stared at it. He wondered if this feeling of inescapable, captivating dread was what the dinosaurs felt when they looked up at the burning sky. He couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to move out of the way as the knife came for his eye.
Mel took out a [Small Health Potion] and chugged the drink down. This one tasted faintly like Fanta Strawberry soda, fizzy and pleasant, and almost too sweet to handle. That was her favorite thing about the multiverse¡¯s health potions. Whether it was the specific batch or some lingering magic of potions, each one tasted different than the last. The only consistency was that they all tasted of flavors associated with their color. Health potions tasted like strawberries, cherries, pomegranates, whatever. If it was red, it could taste like it. Mana potions came in blue, blue raspberry (not a real flavor, but she liked it anyway) and even acai. Mel had been recalcitrant to test any of her stamina potions. Not only because she usually didn¡¯t need to worry about her stamina, but because the only tasty green things she could think of were kiwis and sour apples. She hoped they didn¡¯t taste like kale or broccoli. Glancing at her health bar, Mel watched as the wound marker began to burn. The potion was working its magic. That bastard had taken off a full quarter of her health! He had moved so fast that she didn¡¯t even detect it until it was too late. Wish I had an aspect skill like that. With the wound knitting back together as if nothing ever happened, Mel knelt beside the corpse. She drew blood that he wouldn¡¯t need anymore to repair the damage done to her [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass] until it too was good as new. Checking her status, Mel smiled at the change to her rating. The strange prophetic dream wolf had been right. Forcing people to spend their BP had no bearing on the points she gained from killing them. Doc¡¯s death had moved her a handful of places ahead. If spending his BP meant she gained less, then she wouldn¡¯t have moved an inch. Their unspent BP was simply wasted. A waste that Mel was determined to take advantage of. Chapter 45 — Burning it All Down
With petrified branches fueling her advancement, Mel was able to make steady progress where she had once felt as if she was plateauing. [Bane of Tartarus] had gone from a new toy to a core part of her arsenal. It was silent as the grave until it expanded. By that point, it was too late to do anything about it. In the darkness, most people couldn¡¯t even see the skill until they were in the middle of it. Omen damage was particularly useful against Acolytes for some reason. Anybody who was capable of healing was usually wrecked by the attack, leaving them reeling and unable to counter Mel¡¯s follow-up attacks. Over the days of stalking and killing, Mel refined her approach. Gone were the days of killing the higher ups of the Stolst gang. By avoiding going straight for the head, she had given them too much time to prepare for her coming. It was a rookie mistake, but she had been blinded by grief and rage. Now that she had time to think about her predicament, Mel saw the flaws clearly. She hadn¡¯t counted on how desperate people were. While most people fled when given the chance, an unsettling number of people stepped up to take the initiation and become full-fledged members. With so many gaps in the ¡°elites¡± the Stolst gang quickly filled out again with more Captains and Lieutenants. They were weaker than the previous ones, and the damage was already done, but that was a small consolation. Mel watched the outpost burn like a candle in the night. She smiled to herself on the lone grassy hill over a mile away. On the other hand, destroying all their attempts at creating supply lines, and depots definitely hurt. They were crippled, and if this had been a standard military operation, she might have turned the tide of battle with her attacks. The problem was, this wasn¡¯t a typical military theater. This wasn¡¯t like normal warfare at all. People who were stronger were not simply higher military rank with greater importance, they were literally stronger and faster than their lessers. A smaller group of Coppers could do work and create things that would take 10 or more Mundanes to do. Even then, there was a limit to how many people you could have working on a single project. Whether that was hunting monsters for loot and experience or constructing outposts. This whole affair had shown Mel just how powerful numbers were, and how alone she truly was. On her own, she could only trust in herself. With seemingly countless people who had joined the gang before its recent troubles, the Stolst gang was able to spread like cancer. She watched the fires burn for a long time, knowing that few people would be able to put them out. And if they did, they would become prime targets for the ¡°Emerald-eyed Demoness¡± that they whispered about. Just a few weeks ago, running a mile to reach a crew of people attempting to save the supplies that Mel couldn¡¯t cart away would have been too far out of range. Now, she could easily see any figures that gathered around the flames, and what they were doing. More importantly, she could get there in significantly less time. Long enough that she was confident that she could stop whatever they were doing. The men and women watching the outpost burn were smarter than the last group. They saw the bodies littering the ground and simply watched the conflagration rage. Some slipped off into the night, never to return. Mel¡¯s swath of destruction had done irreparable harm to the gang¡¯s recruitment. She overheard people talking about leaving more often than not. It was better late than never. It helped that killing Copper elites was significantly more harmful to the gang. Suddenly losing somebody with five aspects was a hard blow, no matter how you looked at it. Aspects weren¡¯t impossible to find, but they were fairly rare. With more and more people looking for them, they had to range farther and farther into the trial. That meant more dangerous areas and monsters, which naturally reduced the number of people seeking aspects. Sabrina had been right. Staying on the starting plateau would have been a solid plan to stay alive. If the Stolst gang hadn¡¯t killed them first. Rage burned in her heart, but Mel didn¡¯t let it take control of her. She snuffed the flames and banked the coals of her anger for later. They were useless now, but in the heat of battle, she could perform a powerful alchemy, transmuting her rage into death. Mel had long ago heard the old adage, ¡°before you embark on a journey of revenge, dig two graves¡± which always sounded like bullshit to her. Firstly, she wasn¡¯t going to just kill two people. Those were rookie numbers. Secondly, if she¡¯s going on a journey of revenge, the people she was killing wouldn¡¯t be worth burying in the first place. It wasn¡¯t that the wisdom of the sentiment was lost on Mel. She understood that it was warning against the dangers of revenge. At the same time, she thought it was stupid and mocked it relentlessly whenever she had a chance. Like pacifists, she thought to herself. She turned her back to the flames, confident that the people watching it would let it burn to ash before they willingly added their bodies to those littering the ground. Mel slipped between the hills, increasing the [Hidden Mist] around her. Her shoulder blades itched. Somebody or something was watching her. She vanished into the fog, wondering if she had stayed on that hilltop too long.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Any one of those figures slipping off into the dark could have instead been looking for her. Mel had heard how much Warren was willing to pay for her head. The Coppers of the Stolst gang were more often than not eager to claim that reward. She was known to be a Copper too, right? That meant they were on even ground. How wrong they were. Mel crouched down and summoned her frostbite twinblade. She sent her senses far and wide. It was a new trick she had picked up by hunting and stalking people. If she focused, she could often feel the power of those around her. It was an incredible benefit to be able to sort the Coppers from the Mundanes. That way, she could strike out at the people who were both worth the trouble and posed a threat. The sad truth was, most of the Coppers barely understood how to use their aspects, let alone fight competently. Mel got the distinct impression that the Stolst gang was shoving aspects onto loyal goons in a bid to raise their power and standing. A standing that Mel was eroding like high tide to a sand castle. The other groups and fledgling guilds that were forming had noticed that the Stolst gang was stumbling and falling. They were crumbling from within. The people they might have recruited were instead joining up with other groups. People that they could have used to hold down valuable hunting spots were forced to defend their interests elsewhere. The other groups were taking full advantage, pressing the Stolst gang on every side while Mel went straight for their throat. It made her job significantly easier. She had no idea who these people were, but it would have been significantly harder if she had to do everything on her own. Not that I¡¯m going to give them a pass either, Mel thought as she felt a pulse of power to the southwest. She shifted and took an oblique path through the fog, circling around the lone figure. Mel couldn¡¯t feel anybody else around her. Nobody worth her time at least. She came up behind them, putting her twinblade to their throat. ¡°Move an inch and I¡¯ll give you a permanent grin. Hands up.¡± He carefully put his hands out to the sides. Mel could already tell she was dealing with somebody who was more advanced than the usual rabble. He didn¡¯t have a weapon on his body anywhere, suggesting he knew how to summon and dismiss his weapon. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Mel asked, keeping her awareness spread wide. They were fully covered by her [Hidden Mist]. Only those with detection capabilities that trumped her Mist aspect could see through it. Even then, it would be difficult unless they were significantly stronger. And at that point, she had greater issues to deal with than being exposed. ¡°Wess sent me,¡± he said without a hint of a tremor in his voice. ¡°I have an offer.¡± ¡°Who the hell is Wess?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the leader of Paradise Oblivion. He wants to extend a formal invitation.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°May I turn around? This is awkward. I¡¯ll keep my hands where you can see them.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time a group had tried to reach out to her, but this was the first time one had succeeded. Usually, she watched them scouting the area she had been in, but she never was interested in meeting them. The truth was, she had been so deep in her desire for revenge that she never thought about the possibility of doing anything else. As she continued her rampage through the Stolst gang, it had become abundantly clear that she could have done a lot more damage with the backing of another group. Hell, just her and Heath could have cleaned up nicely. His aspects had more assassin-like vibes than hers. I hope he¡¯s doing okay, Mel thought. She still had his coin in her pocket. With everything that happened, she wasn¡¯t sure he would welcome her back. Unless he had his head in the sand or was at the bleeding edge of the frontier, he would have heard about what she was doing. Even with that uncomfortable reunion, Mel intended to meet up with him again after her business was over. ¡°Fine,¡± Mel said, removing her twinblade but not dismissing it. The man turned over, rubbing at his neck as if he could feel the blade still there. Mel had been careful not to cut him, but only just. ¡°My name is Aidan,¡± he said calmly, keeping his hands up and visible. ¡°I¡¯m one of the leaders of Paradise Oblivion. Wess leads us for now.¡± ¡°For now?¡± He shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re not some tyrannical organization. He founded it, but he is just one voice. If he decides to step down, the council will fully take over.¡± ¡°Pass,¡± Mel said, backpedaling a few steps. ¡°I have no time for in-fighting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what we¡¯re about,¡± Aidan said, taking a few steps toward her. He stopped when Mel gave him a sharp look. ¡°Listen, just hear me out okay? We¡¯ve been tracking you for a long time now. You¡¯ve made a name for yourself as¨C¡± ¡°The Emerald-eyed Demoness, yes I know,¡± Mel said dryly. ¡°I was going to say, ¡®Mel Emerald-eye.¡¯¡± He gave her a boyish grin. ¡°Only your enemies would think of you as a demon. Do you have any idea how many people you¡¯ve saved? The lives that would have been spent in servitude? No, of course you don¡¯t.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Well, there is no denying the claims of your gaze.¡± ¡°And?¡± Aidan cleared his throat. He clearly thought that charming her was going to work. ¡°We want the same thing. The Stolst gang is nothing more than a big bully. A tyrant. We believe this new world lets us become something more than we were. The people deserve better, but they¡¯re still stronger than a lot of other groups. If you joined us, it would be a devastating blow to them. People would flock to us just because you were there. Your mere presence would rob the Stolst gang from recruiting more desperate souls.¡± Mel lowered her twinblade, Aidan took that as the cue to drop his arms. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to join us officially,¡± Aidan said, ¡°we have a plan that could be mutually beneficial.¡± Mel lifted her brow. It was getting tiring doing this all on her own. The odds were heavily stacked against her. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t be so quick to dismiss help. ¡°I¡¯m listening¡­¡± Chapter 46 - Searching
The icy winds howled with Gwen. The blizzard raged all around the arctic plateau, biting into her exposed skin and wounds. Truthfully, it was nothing compared to the heavy burden of the [Chain of Atlas¡¯] Guilt. Some armaments hailing from Lormar still carried the tremendous weight that was the calling card of the damned. Gwen wanted to try breaking it again. Few would be comfortable being shackled this way. Unfortunately, the effort would be pointless. The cursed imprint specifically stated it required the power of a High Copper to begin to master. Something Gwen was nowhere close to. Not that she could tell. For now, the chain served as a weapon and a training tool. As a result, her strength eclipsed every other attribute, even vigor. Combined with [Defiant Juggernaut], the legendary title that enhanced the effectiveness of strength, she could unleash untold amounts of damage in bursts and tear through the environment in ways most competitors couldn¡¯t. The downside was unbalanced attributes, and slightly heightened stamina consumption. Arcane was shamefully low. Still, she preferred to specialize in something, rather than be average at everything. Besides, the chain served as a reminder of her mended home. Gwen scaled the side of the sheer cliff face, digging her [Blindbeast Claws] into jagged stone. This arctic plateau didn¡¯t offer the convenient stairs that typically formed, so the pair needed to scale the tremendous elevation the ordinary way. Thomas climbed after her, using the handholds Gwen naturally made. He was slower in the severe cold, but his dexterity made up for it. Gwen closely followed the trail that [Insight of the Wolf] traced up the wall. Something she could smell through the blizzard. Though it frequently grew faint with the flurries of snow and the harsh, whipping winds. Anything that counted as difficult terrain diminished the range of [Insight of the Wolf]. And there was a lot of that across the many plateaus Gwen and Thomas ranged across in search of the missing Magi and the Putrescence wielders. At first, Thomas didn¡¯t believe that it was Mel on the mythical dragon, as if it was impossible. Gwen was sure Mel had been this way. It had been slow going picking up her scent, even after seeing Mel by sheer dumb luck on that dragon. There were too many plateaus to explore in all directions. And that dragon could have sent Mel to any one of them. By now, the scent was old and stale. It seemed that wherever Mel first appeared in this Convocation was incredibly far from most of the group¡¯s original starting point. What was greatly concerning was that Mel¡¯s scent crossed the path of Putrescence monsters. Gwen deeply feared that her lost friend would encounter those aspect wielders, then suffer the same fate the Archivist, Almace, did. He was lucky to have a talented healer, or else he would be very dead. It seemed that Mel was alone, which was an odd twist. To say that Charlotte Asleton, Charlie to her friends, and Miss Perfect behind her back, hadn¡¯t responded well to Mel¡¯s disappearance was an understatement. Gwen climbed over the top of the cliff, her boots sinking into the deep snow. Thomas dropped into the snowbank beside her with a groan. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad,¡± Gwen remarked breezily about the cold. Binding Winter aspect made some environments slightly more comfortable to endure. But not for her partner. ¡°Oh yeah? Well, I can¡¯t feel my entire ass ,¡± Thomas said, his teeth chattering. Being a Mage with aspects more suited to the heat, he didn¡¯t handle the freezing cold as well. ¡°What about the other bits, then?¡± she teased, trying to distract him. He rolled his golden eyes. ¡°They¡¯re working just fine.¡± Trying to hide her heated cheeks, Gwen hastily turned away and focused on [Insight of the Wolf]. Sifting through the scents weaving across the snow, she discovered that some were fresh and others lingered so faintly they strained the limits of the Copper aspect skill. Then the acrid stench of a nearby monster twisted by Putrescence nearly overpowered everything else. Growling, Gwen plunged into the blizzard, hunting the foul creature. The snow was coming down so hard it was quickly covering up any signs of the seeping, oily aspect. It didn¡¯t spoil her tracking. Not this close. The lingering stench reminded her of profane magic. The ones that tore into other realities. But this multiverse was different from anything else she experienced before. There were more layers of every kind of magic here. The complexity was enthralling. Prowling up a steep incline, Gwen encountered a cramped passage wedged between two rough walls of icy stone. It was too small for either Thomas or Gwen to fit through, and yet the monster¡¯s stench led within. ¡°Is it in here?¡± Thomas asked quietly from behind her. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ambush it. Feel free to blast it apart once I¡¯m close.¡± Being the ambusher, rather than the one being ambushed, gave Gwen enough time to conjure the [Primal Mantle] upon her shoulders. Without a [Sanctified Beast Bone] to spare, conjuring the mantle sharply drained her stamina bar. The improvements were more than worth the cost. The drain upon her vital resources left her breathless as the glowing spirit overlaid onto her arms, shoulders and back. The head of the snarling spectral wolf fell over Gwen¡¯s gaze, bringing bestial clarity to the world all around. [Primal Mantle] (Primal Aspect) (Copper, Violet/Special) (Grade 8 [34%]) Cost: Considerable Mana, Moderate Stamina Cooldown: Long Call upon the Primal wild to enhance your raw Strength and your ability to trade blows without flinching by conjuring the mantle of the ancestral wolf within. Imprint(Copper Rank): Conjure a wolven mantle, fortifying martial impact and attack stability. Amplifies Strength with the mantle¡¯s clawed limbs. Grants a secondary stamina bar. Consumes a [Sanctified Beast Bone] to reduce the vital resource cost. Grants [Lycan Calling]. [Lycan Calling]: Increases werewolf instincts. Renders monsters defeated susceptible to dropping a [Sanctified Beast Bone]. Gwen waited out some of the stamina drain until it recovered enough to no longer be a risk in combat. Since there was no physical way in, Gwen broke through the walls of thick stone with a doubled set of claws. A pair from her [Blindbeast Claws], and another from the [Primal Mantle]. The Brawler charged in, giving up any pretense of stealth after that. The snow shifted, then erupted into a spray of white as the bulky monster lunged for Gwen. Her silver eyes went wide at its corrupted state. It had once been some kind of upright horned goat. That was already strange to begin with. Now it was half taken over by the tarry fires of Putrescence. Not one to be easily intimidated, Gwen crashed into the monster and brutally carved into it with the combat art [Exploit]. [Exploit]This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. (Combat Art, Weapon) (Copper) Cost: Low Stamina. A simple, but effective maneuver that aims to exploit an opponent¡¯s gap in their defenses to deal maximum damage. Imprint(Copper): Strike swiftly, slipping between the gaps in your opponent¡¯s defenses to deal critical damage. Usable on all weapons. Synergy: Lightning, Storm, Blood, Poison Despite that the monster was larger than her six-and-a-half-foot-tall frame, Gwen¡¯s barrage outpaced its attacks. [Primal Mantle¡¯s] fortified attack stability allowed her to exchange blows without pause or faltering. It was fairly normal for even a Defender to stagger against any monster¡¯s strike. Even heavily armored people weren¡¯t immune to pain and damage. The class given combat art tore through the monster¡¯s defenses. All the while, she dragged the [Chain of Atlas] behind her, hardly deterred by the weight. The monster kept trying to roll and lunge away to put some distance between them. It probably had some ranged monster skills, but Gwen hounded it, keeping up the clawing strikes with [Exploit] while making sure [Grudge] stayed active. [Grudge] (Class Skill) (Copper, Trait) Brawlers are known for their fiery tempers and willingness to be the first fist flying in any conflict. This lust for battle allows them to keep fighting when all others fall. The longer they fight, the more difficult they are to topple. Imprint: Applies a damage reduction effect while in combat and within melee distance. Lightning lanced through the broadened passage, incinerating one of the monster¡¯s bulky, overgrown limbs. Aspect Skill: [Thunderbolt] Putrescence aspect granted an unnatural second life to these things. Not quite undead, nor ghost, these monsters eked out an existence somewhere on the border of life and death. Even as the monster¡¯s lifeblood stained the snow with blacks and reds, its body mutated again. Lightning repeatedly lashed whatever the monster had turned into now. Putrescence monsters were practically two monsters in one. Sometimes, Thomas shared an echo of Gwen¡¯s fighting style. Better to overwhelm the enemy with wanton, excessive destruction, than possibly leave them standing. It was times like this she could glimpse the man he truly was beneath the cracking veneer of the Magi genius. ¡°No need to wait for you to get up!¡± Gwen snarled, battering the monster relentlessly. A growing crater in the stone and dirt formed beneath the booming blows of claws and lightning. You defeat the [Decayed Highlands Goat (Copper Rank)]. You gain extra runes of Primal, Winter, Gravity, Wolf, and Moonlight aspect experience for slaying an elite monster. You gain extra Battle Points for slaying an elite monster.
Thomas waded through the snow after Gwen. The cold was so bad his mana was struggling to keep up. Without [Mana Well], he would have been in serious trouble. Without adequate insulation, the temperature diminished the recovery rate of health, stamina, and mana. [Mana Well] (Class Skill) (Copper, Trait) Through their study of the cosmos and the workings of mana, Mages and Mystics both deepen their reserves of mana. While a Mystic uses that mana to improve their defenses, a Mage uses their excess to improve the quantity of spells they can cast. Imprint: Increases maximum mana. The Brawler dashed into the structure of half-worked stone that had seemed to be nothing more than an expansive cavern at first. Broken statues were toppled all over the place, clutching ruined weapons, moldering scrolls, and charred books. An oily liquid coated the chamber in messy streaks. Horror seized his chest. Thomas reached out for one of those scrolls. It disintegrated into ash at his touch. The Putrescence twins had been here, and destroyed everything they couldn¡¯t take. Worse, they left more of those decayed monsters as a hateful present. Enraged, Gwen ripped apart a Mundane ranked monster consumed by Putrescence then barreled into another one, raking it viciously with [Primal Rend]. This one held up against the initial assault, and Thomas took his opportunity to incinerate it with lightning. Aspect Skill: [Thunderbolt] Gwen leapt over a fallen pillar coated in the tarry substance and crashed into a decayed monster. There was no chance of saving anything here. Thomas mourned the loss of the knowledge that had been left in those scrolls. What kinds of ritual magic could he have learned? What sort of truths might he have unraveled from their forgotten texts? You defeat (5) [Decayed Highlands Groles (Copper Rank)]. You gain runes of Sunlight, Bastet, Summer, Sky, and Grimoire aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. With the monsters put to rest, the signs of Putrescence began to fade away. Though the damage was done to what had once been a trove of knowledge. Gwen held a new weapon in her hands, one rewarded from the quest completed for clearing this area of intruders. The [Gibbous Guillotine Blade] with its broad, curved, and most of all blunt edge, seemed more suitable to bashing and crushing than slicing. Bracing the weapon on the back handles, Gwen tried it out by digging a deep furrow into the stone tiles. Thomas looked over his own reward, then put on the fur-lined boots with immediate relief. The magical insulation against the cold was exceptionally effective. Gwen paced restlessly in front of one of the only statues that hadn¡¯t been defiled. The sorrowful visage of some Olympian god watched over what was left of the chamber. ¡°They¡¯re not here,¡± she said, chewing her lip. ¡°The trail just goes¡­nowhere. Like they were transported somewhere else.¡± ¡°What sort of ritual magic or aspect skill would do that?¡± Thomas asked, studying the statue. ¡°Don¡¯t know. All they seem to have bound is that same foul aspect,¡± Gwen answered, looking towards the light slanting into the chamber. He knew what she was thinking. She wanted to give up on these competitors and finally find Mel. Something that still made him uneasy. Gwen never understood why it bothered him. And how could she? Gwen blocked out the events leading up to the uplift. Truthfully, they were both growing tired of this chase. These Putrescence wielders were elusive. They were aware they were being tracked and rightfully feared an encounter. Thomas figured they would show up eventually or else a Magi would get them. Though it would be better to put them down sooner than later. Their magic was wildly dangerous. If they one day grew to prominence, they might become a threat that could not be easily contained. Though, what it really came down to was that they hurt one of their own. Magi did not let such things go easily. He wanted to seek out better opportunities elsewhere. And he knew Gwen wanted the same. She lived for fighting. The more challenging, the better. But she was distracted. While roaming the Elemental Plateau, they hunted elite monsters, gathered mana-rich ingredients, and sought invaluable loot like ritual scrolls and kindling branches. Tombs, dungeons and the like were some of the more lucrative places to explore. Though not the most. Areas of extreme danger served as the territory of the most ferocious of monsters. High rarity gear was necessary to endure the elements in such places. Sometimes Magi worked together, sometimes not. It was important to grow, adapt and learn, whether that was alone or as a group. Though, that was also how Magi were. They came and went freely, wandering like vagrants until they felt the call to be among like-minded company again. The only exception to that unspoken rule seemed to be Gwen, but even their friendship had to have limits. ¡°You want to go after Mel, don¡¯t you?¡± Thomas asked, dreading the answer. ¡°Yes,¡± Gwen said, eyes bright. ¡°She¡¯s been through this plateau. I think I can find her.¡± Thomas suspected that if he refused, they might part ways. And that was not a price he was willing to pay. Not now. Maybe not ever. Chapter 47 – The White Elephant
Jimmy did his best not to show the pants-wetting fear he felt as Derrick punched a hole in a tree with his bare fist, bellowing in rage. The Bloodletters¡¯ leader was getting agitated with their lack of progress. At first, Jimmy had felt like he had been handed the code to the nuclear football. He was over the moon. That bitch would pay. With five of the most notorious and bloodthirsty Coppers hunting her, she was as good as dead. The nightmare would be over. Warren would forgive him and bring him back into the fold, and the Stolst gang would regain the throne as the strongest group in the area. That all vanished the moment Jimmy met the Bloodletters. He had always heard stories, but they were just that. Stories. Make-believe. Only they weren¡¯t. If anything, the stories about the Bloodletters were tamer than the truth. Jimmy had thought he was in control, that he could use the Bloodletters to exact the revenge he so desperately thirsted for. Instead, the truth of why he had been given the power of the Bloodletters became clear. Warren was afraid of them. By sending them out after an adversary that had been burning through their ranks like a wildfire, the odds were good that both problems would be solved at once. The Emerald-eyed Demoness killing the Bloodletters was a distant possibility. It was five on one for crying out loud. Nobody¡¯s aspects could be that good. Nobody was that good, period. But the odds were high that she would take a few of them out. That would curtail their growing strength. A strength that rivaled Warren¡¯s own. Where Warren struggled to balance personal power and political power, the Bloodletters needed no such balance. Their overwhelming strength drew tremendous support from within the ranks of the group. Warren kept the group close, sending them on the best hunts, the hardest targets, and because he did that, he took part in their credit. Jimmy understood then that he was utterly out of his depth. The Bloodletters tolerated Warren at best. They had no interest in leading, largely because they were bloodthirsty monsters who cared for nothing but the next kill. However, with mounting losses caused by Warren¡¯s mismanagement, the Bloodletters were gaining increasingly vocal support. If they were convinced that they wouldn¡¯t need to lead but could depose Warren and still reap the benefits of the gang¡¯s support¡­Jimmy didn¡¯t want to entertain the thought any further. My head would be the first on the chopping block. Derrick glared at Jimmy. ¡°You said she was here!¡± Jimmy backed up until he was against a wall. That wall was named Harvey, an even bigger and more bloodthirsty man than Derrick. Jimmy swallowed hard, raising his hands pleadingly. ¡°I said this was our last known sighting of her.¡± ¡°You calling me a liar, Jimbo?¡± ¡°No! Never. I just wanted to let you know we aren¡¯t sure where she is. She doesn¡¯t stick around, you know. Those who see her are usually busy running for their lives.¡± Derrick frowned. ¡°Cowards,¡± he spat. Jimmy had stopped finding eyewitnesses to talk to. The Bloodletters considered anybody who fled from battle to be traitors. If anybody knew what the Bloodletters did to them, nobody would ever come forward again with information. In a macabre way, it was fortunate that nobody ever learned of how they dealt with them. The Bloodletters left fewer witnesses than the Emerald-eyed Demoness. ¡°We should¨C¡± ¡°Why do we entertain this maggot?¡± Todd asked, shouldering into the clearing. ¡°We¡¯ve been following his lead for days and nothing! I¡¯m beginning to think he doesn¡¯t want this demoness found. Maybe he¡¯s working for her?¡± Jimmy shook his head so violently he could almost feel his brain rattling in his skull. ¡°Never! I hate her more than anything! I¡¯m the one who killed her friends¨C¡± The looks the Bloodletters gave him had told him he had just screwed up worse than he could have imagined. It wasn¡¯t well known that he was the one who caused all this mess. Warren was the only one who knew the full story. It had been pure luck that Jimmy was heading back to talk to Warren when he heard about the outpost attacks. At that point, he had done everything he could to stick close to Warren¡¯s side without actually being near him. Warren knew what he was up to. He had bided his time instead of sending Jimmy to his death. At least not without a weapon he could point at their enemy. Jimmy shrunk as all five Bloodletters crowded around him. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Derrick snarled. ¡°You did this? You caused this woman to attack our family ?¡± ¡°What did Warren say?¡± Anthony asked. Jimmy was jostled around like an urchin by Harvey. ¡°He asked you a question, worm!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d find out!¡± Jimmy screamed, trembling. ¡°I thought she left them!¡± The Bloodletters looked at each other, a dark plan forming on their shovel-like faces. All five of them were Defenders, big and strong, with powerful aspects to back up their brutality. There was little wonder why Warren was afraid of them. ¡°Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Derrick asked the others. A chorus of nods surrounded Jimmy. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± he dared to ask. ¡°Warren said you were to be the boss, right?¡±This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Jimmy didn¡¯t know what they wanted, but he knew that if he showed fear, they¡¯d rip him apart. He nodded tentatively, knowing in his bones that they were setting him up somehow. ¡°Then you¡¯re going to lead our charge against the Demoness,¡± Derrick said. There was something sinister about the way they said it that put the hairs up on the back of Jimmy¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything,¡± he proclaimed, trying to use bravado to bull his way through the problem. ¡°We were hoping you¡¯d said that,¡± Todd said, slinging a thick arm around Jimmy¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Because we¡¯re going to use you as bait! You¡¯ll be the star of the show.¡± Jimmy tried to wriggle free, but Todd¡¯s grip was like iron. His arm squeezed Jimmy tightly. It felt like a sack of bowling balls pressed against his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s only fair, Jimbo. You¡¯re the one who started all this. Let¡¯s dangle you out there for our dear friend. She¡¯ll come running, and when she does¡­we¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°To save me?¡± Jimmy dared to hope. The silence that met him was deafening. ¡°To save me before she kills me, right?¡± The Bloodletters grinned at each other.
Mel crouched low in the brush, her [Hidden Mist] spreading out around her. A twig snapped somewhere in the forest, but she didn¡¯t pay it any attention. Her target was right in front of her. The deer with its glowing antlers was bent down to drink from the forest pond. On the northern side, a stepped waterfall fed the pool with crystal clear water. Mel inched forward, as quietly as she could. The last time she found this creature, it had been spooked as she tried to kill it. She had seen such a creature a few times since then, but never close enough to touch it. Mel had taken a different approach to learning about this new world since that first encounter. Taking a page from Heath¡¯s playbook, she watched and learned. With Mel¡¯s Magi background, and her experiences with different forms of magic, she was able to make connections that would otherwise elude other people. The deer wasn¡¯t an enemy. Nor was it a loot pinata, as she first thought. It was an interplanar creature with a very unique sort of defense mechanism that the system co-opted for its own purposes. That was something Mel couldn¡¯t understand, but then again, the first person who fully understood any Shard system would no doubt gain the power of a Kindred. Everything had a difficulty attached to it. The system was designed to provide positive feedback loops around difficult encounters. Kill a big named monster that was stronger than normal? You get extra loot, maybe even a title. It all depends. Slaughter a million easy horned rabbits? You barely move the needle in your progress to the next rank and wasted a bunch of time. The deer was something else entirely. It was skittish to the extreme and was able to flee from even the fastest attacks. Mel had seen people even faster than her, unable to attack the creature. The only time she had ever gotten close was when she used her mist to hide herself. Even then, she had spoiled the effect by lunging for it. I got greedy. Ever since, Mel couldn¡¯t shake the question that popped into her head: what would happen if she didn¡¯t hurt it, but instead just touched it? If killing the deer was an incredible difficulty, prompting it to summon a portal that let out monsters, what would be considered even harder? Touching it without the creature noticing. The Ruuvo on the Shard Erlaq based their entire culture and warfare on a sliding scale of honor and difficulty. The greater difficulty, the greater honor you gained. In warfare, the most impressive feat was sneaking up on your enemy and touching them without the intent to harm or kill. Mel had taken a long time to get used to that. Where she had come from, if you snuck up on somebody and gently touched the back of their neck, they¡¯d probably electrocute you with a spell. Even if they didn¡¯t, there was a very good chance that your target would spin around and attack you. The only thing that would happen would be losing your tactical advantage. For some reason, the deer made Mel think about the Ruuvo. There was a majesty to the beast. Its brown fur glittered with gold. Great branching crystalline horns at least twice its height pulsed with an inner light that Mel suspected it used for sensory purposes. She froze and pressed herself to the soft dew-laden grass as the deer swung its head toward her. Mel held her breath and kept her gaze on the grass in front of her face. After a few moments, the sensation of pressure vanished. She gave it a few seconds more before raising her head. The deer was leisurely drinking from the pond again. Mel got to her feet, inching closer. Her goal was in sight, less than 10 feet away. She was tempted to jump, to lunge, to do anything that would clinch victory, but she resisted the urge. Any sudden moves would break the spell and reveal her to the deer. Mel didn¡¯t know how, but she could feel it with iron certainty. The deer¡¯s tail flicked nervously, but it didn¡¯t stop drinking. Mel gently reached her hand forward. She paused, mere inches from the creature¡¯s left flank. The fur was shorter and uneven, as if it had been cut. Now that she was much closer, Mel could see that there was a litany of small wounds all over the animal. Her own attack hadn¡¯t hurt it all those days ago, but it had left a mark. Guilt seized her heart in an iron cage. She saw all the near misses that hadn¡¯t actually missed. The deer was fine as far as she could tell¡­but it had suffered. Because of greed. Mel abandoned her goal, which had been to touch its rump and try to claim some prize from it. She had only thought of her own feelings and desires. Not the creature¡¯s. Instead, Mel took out a [Small Health Potion] and gently slid around the deer until she was facing its side. What she had first taken for majestic golden flecks of fur, were instead small scars. You poor thing, Mel thought, setting the bottle down in front of its foreleg. She didn¡¯t make any sudden motion as she dismissed her [Hidden Mist]. The deer¡¯s ears twitched and swiveled, as if suddenly aware of her presence. It didn¡¯t react as she expected. Deep blue eyes turned to regard her, horns glowing a verdant green. The deer regarded the bottle. A hoof pawed at it but couldn¡¯t open it. It turned an imploring look on her. Mel could hardly believe what she was seeing, but she didn¡¯t shy away from helping the poor creature. She moved deliberately and slowly, picking up the potion and pouring its contents into the palm of her cupped hand. The deer leaned down and lapped at the mixture from her hand, tickling her palm with its tongue. Mel had a front-row seat as its fur grew in where it had been injured. Its many minor wounds closed up, but most impressive by far was what happened to its antlers. They grew more branches, each section glowing brighter than before. Only then did Mel realize many of the rounded nubs were old fractures where the horns had been damaged or broken off. Now they regrew into their former splendor. Tempting fate, Mel reached up and stroked the deer¡¯s cheek affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry so many people hurt you. They don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re doing. I promise I won¡¯t harm you.¡± The deer nuzzled her hand gently. ¡°If any of them try to hurt you again, let me know. I¡¯ll sort them out,¡± Mel promised. The deer stared into her soul with its deep blue eyes and gave her a delicate bow. The deer¡¯s horns came down like a fractal cage on either side of her, pulsing with power. You earn the Blessing: [Blessing of the Hunt] Before Mel could even read the prompt, a portal opened, and the deer darted through it. No monsters came out though. Chapter 48 — Blessing of the Hunt
Mel blinked and turned her attention to the blessing. At first she thought it might have been a title, but it turned out to be something very different. And far more profound. You earn the Blessing: [Blessing of the Hunt] [Blessing of the Hunt] (Blessing, Common) Spirits of ancient beasts predate the Realmtree¡¯s birth. These creatures are unknowable, but ultimately interwoven into the very fabric of the multiverse. They may not possess Anchor Runes, but the power they wield is something that even the Kindred struggle to comprehend. The phenomenon of their existence lies outside the guidance of the gods, both Inner and Outer. As such, these primordial creatures are capable of rarely bestowing blessings upon individuals they feel a connection to. How and why these creatures choose their champions is a mystery to all but the primordial spirit. Your spirit has taken on a portion of the primordial¡¯s power, bringing your soul in line with those great and mysterious creatures both vile and sublime. Imprint(Common): You can sense exceptionally powerful creatures near you. Whenever you engage in battle with a creature of great power whose strength eclipses your own, you ignore a portion of the rank disparity. The more hunts you partake in, the greater power this blessing will bestow upon you. Mel went silent in awe. She had never heard of something like this before. It sounded like a Notorious Monster hunt, but system-sanctioned instead of done by an adventurer¡¯s guild. Mel, still on her knees, read and reread the blessing again. This was better than anything a treasure chest could provide her. More importantly, she felt like a small shred of her blood-stained soul was healed by the act of kindness. She had been confident that there would be no prize for her. She had felt sorry for the creature. It didn¡¯t deserve the pain it had endured. Standing up, Mel brushed the dew from her trousers. Something felt different, like her balance was slightly off. She widened her stance and took a deep breath to center herself again. As she did, she felt a powerful wave of pressure from the east. She opened her eyes and gazed toward the sky. There was nothing she could see over the tops of the trees, but she was certain there was a beast out there of tremendous strength. Mel wanted to go after it, but she had business to finish here. Immediately after the first, there came another, and another, and yet another. Powerful beasts were all around her in a complex web that she could only guess at. It was hard to get used to the sensations of her blessing. Mel stalked out of the clearing after refilling her canteens and washing up, her gait slightly askew. As the blessing settled on her, she developed a new equilibrium. One where she could weather the new senses. With every step, she was able to focus herself on the here and now instead of sending her awareness out like taut strings to the many powers she felt. Each one twanged with a different frequency, whispering secrets that she couldn¡¯t quite tease out. It took more than a little concentration to shut down the sensations, but once she did, Mel was able to switch the blessing on and off at will. She had originally come this way because she was shadowing a supply group from Warren¡¯s HQ. Sneaking close to them under cover of night, she heard them talking about Jimmy. At first, she was going to torch the supplies and go about her day, but that name sent a wave of white-hot rage that seared her bones. He had given the order to kill Sabrina, Shane, Nathan, Bernard, and Maddie. Names she would forever have etched on her heart. Jimmy was the penultimate prize. He had been the one to give the direct order. For that, he would die. There was no other outcome she would accept. But he was not the target anymore. Warren was. Mel had come to the realization that she could burn down everything Warren ever made, but it wouldn¡¯t bring her friends back. If she wanted to stop him, breaking his toys wasn¡¯t enough anymore. Killing him might not stop the beast he had created, but it¡¯d sure be a lot easier to break apart without him there. Paradise Oblivion had offered their support in that regard. If Mel didn¡¯t want to join them, then they were still willing to run interference. With the Stolst gang occupied, Mel could strike at the head. In the chaos, Paradise Oblivion and their allies would have a much easier time sweeping up their hoarded supplies to strengthen themselves. Mel¡¯s thirst for blood was all but sated. She only wanted to kill the ones responsible now. If Paradise Oblivion wasn¡¯t able to follow through on their end, then she might be enticed to finish the job. No matter what, Warren and Jimmy had to die. The supply caravan was a very generous name. It was little more than a group of roughly 20 people who each took turns hauling the hilariously poorly constructed carts. Their wheels were practically square. Copper strength meant that a lot of people could do things that, in all honesty, they shouldn¡¯t. Using your sword to cut planks was possible, but it wasn¡¯t pretty. She returned to her usual distance, going through a newer training routine. Turning around, she made sure the clearing was empty. Once she was sure there was nobody watching her with [Gaze of the Serpent], Mel summoned her twinblade and went through a few warm-up exercises. She spun the blades back and forth, visualizing slicing attacks that were coming too fast for her to individually focus on. The blades blurred like a propeller. She snapped her muscles to one side, turning the blades off to the side in an impossibly swift maneuver. Mel transitioned the attack seamlessly to a vicious throw that sent the blades spinning away like a deadly frisbee. The blades made a soft series of thumping sounds as they split through the air in an arc. Summoning her older twinblade, Mel held herself still as her frostbite twinblade curved back like an oversized boomerang. She struck out, hitting one blade, then the other in quick succession, robbing the inertia from the spinning blades. Her fingers stung as the vibration of the blades meeting numbed them, but Mel didn¡¯t drop the [Exile Twinblade] which was an improvement. The frostbite twinblade fell to her feet, and Mel went through the routine again with the [Exile Twinblade]. This time she upped the difficulty, taking out a dagger and whipping it through the air with a pulse of mana to add a curve to the throw. Mel stooped, picked up her frostbite twinblade and batted aside the swifter-moving dagger, then the [Exile Twinblade]. She added dagger after dagger until the clearing was filled with half a dozen whistling projectiles curving back at the lone woman. Nicks and cuts lined her cheeks, legs, and arms, but she was determined to work her way up to a dozen projectiles. Mel wasn¡¯t sure when she would get there, but she knew her steady progress meant she would make it eventually.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Having a partner to train against would be ideal, but beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers. I wanted to do this alone, didn¡¯t I? Her training routine took up the rest of the daylight. She was confident that the supply caravan would continue to play it safe, setting up a guard and keeping a tight rein on the goods until it was light out again. Mel hardly noticed the monsters anymore. Many of them ignored her or outrightly avoided her, especially with so many tender targets clustered a few miles away to the east. When she finally climbed up into a tree and found a fork to fall asleep in, Mel was exhausted, and the clearing looked like she had been fighting an army. Several trees were knocked over from her attacks, others were cut up so severely from her projectiles that they were one good hit from cracking in half. By far, her favorite training was something she had picked up on Aldim as a Dragoon. Their main attack was [Jump]. She had been a gold elf then named Mira. She trained her iconic ability by doing increasingly ridiculous jumps. Aldim was a very different place. It was a world on the brink of ruin, but it was not a bad place. However, she greatly preferred the ranks here to the levels there. It always felt like there was no progression unless she gained a level there. Either a skill or a class level. It was different here. Even if she didn¡¯t gain a new rank or even a new grade, Mel could feel the difference her training made. Forcing her hands behind her back, Mel flipped from the ground to a low-lying branch a foot or more above her head. Normally, she would have bound her hands behind her back, but that was a little too extreme while she was by herself. If she was suddenly attacked by a stupid monster or a wandering contestant in the Convocation, Mel didn¡¯t want bindings slowing her down. She flipped and leapt from one branch to the next, usually ending up flat on her back on the ground. It was hard, grueling work, but she had long ago learned to embrace the pain. To love it and appreciate every glorious ache as a badge of honor. How else did you know you were alive? When she was done, Mel looked over her status. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [# 101 ] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Copper Next Rank: Iron (30%) [==Attributes==] Strength [Divine Aspect]: Copper (Grade 3 ) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 6 ) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 5 ) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 6 ) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 4 ) [==Aspects==] [Divine Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 3) ? [Tempest Heart] (Grade 3) [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 6) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 7) [Blood Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 5) ? [Sanguine Coat] (Grade 6) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 6) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 7) [Omen Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 4) ? [Omen Mark] (Grade 3) ? [Bane of Tartarus] (Grade 4) Later the next day, she shadowed the group from the grassy hill plateau to a swamp plateau nearby. Something about it seemed off to her, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. It made sense to have a base in a highly defensible location, but it seemed asinine to build an HQ in a swamp. Hal had complained about that too, Mel thought to herself. At least the swamp here isn¡¯t freezing like the Shiverglades. Though she did miss being a Dragoon. I wonder how Naitese is doing now? Are her kids okay? Mel kept herself hidden, trying to work out why she felt uneasy about this. It was almost too easy to ambush them in the confusing topography of the swamp plateau. That was part of it. The Stolst gang weren¡¯t geniuses, but they didn¡¯t usually make it this easy for her to get close and strike at them. Honestly, it hurt her. Professionals have standards . This was practically screaming at her to come take it. Mel wasn¡¯t about to let herself be drawn into an obvious trap. She was about to make her exit when she felt something. She looked around for the source, but couldn¡¯t find it. The stunted twisted trees of the swamp dropped visibility to near-zero. Bogs and deep pools of black water stood waiting to swallow unwary travelers. The ever-present fog created plentiful opportunities for ambush. Mel felt a powerful twanging cord announce the presence of a beast she could hunt, but she shut it out. That wasn¡¯t what she felt. The supply caravan met up with another group of five cloaked men and a prisoner. They were powerful. Each one was Copper, and not a newly minted Copper either. Despite her distance, Mel immediately recognized the wild-eyed stare of the prisoner. It was Jimmy. He looked like he¡¯d fallen on hard times. Serves him right. From what gossip she had overheard, Jimmy had done something to piss off Warren. All signs pointed to Mel being the reason, though nobody directly seemed to know what it was he did. There was plenty of discussion about the Emerald-eyed Demoness, but there always was whenever Mel managed to eavesdrop. It was hard to ignore a bogeywoman who was making her way slowly but steadily through your ranks. She could leave. It was an obvious trap. But the bait was just too good to pass up. Dammit. Chapter 49 — Springing the Trap
Mel dropped to the ground and used [Hidden Mist]. Might as well trigger this delicious trap to see what they¡¯ve got up their sleeves. Mel rarely passed up an opportunity to kill a Copper Stolst gang member. It didn¡¯t hurt that they were almost always chasing her, rendering the choice moot. So many of them thought they were on her level, lying in wait for her as if they weren¡¯t clearly visible to her infravision. Her mist mingled with the natural fog of the swamp. Icy patches formed over damp soil, deep pools of water, and green bogs. Without realizing it, Mel¡¯s [Hidden Mist] was turning the surrounding swampland into the Shiverglades. This place has nothing on the Shiverglades in winter though. She shivered at the memory of the bone-deep cold. Dalmanii¡¯s desert heat had been a welcome reprieve from the oppressive cold. It ended up being far more comfortable than she would have ever thought possible. She missed those black sands. The question of how Mel had arrived here was still a mystery to her. She didn¡¯t even know the name of this Worldshard or its Shardrune for crying out loud! All her memories told her that she should still be on Aldim, with her favorite Beastborne. She pushed the thoughts from her mind for the time being. It was time to focus. Mel skulked closer, but still couldn¡¯t hear what the five men were saying to the group she¡¯d been shadowing. Once she saw a small satchel filled with potions being taken from a roughshod wagon, Mel realized that whatever was going on was about to go from bad to worse. Any fight would go much better for her if her enemies didn¡¯t have access to health potions. It wasn¡¯t like they could chug them non-stop while she wailed on them. They¡¯d just waste the excess potions and get a nasty debuff at the same time. Still, health potions were a bad sign. Especially when she was already outnumbered. She had been systematically destroying and stealing all potions she could find in an attempt to cripple their groups. She knew they didn¡¯t have enough Acolytes for healing. Mel would make damn sure they didn¡¯t get healing any other way. She rushed out under the cover of her [Hidden Mist], using [Windstorm] at the last possible moment to avoid disturbing the fog and giving away her position. Her opening salvo, [Bane of Tartarus], gathered in her upraised palm. She flung the black ball with all her strength while sprinting. Her practice with the skill paid off. It landed precisely where she had intended. The sphere of darkness expanded, the sound of a thousand damned souls crying out for succor at once. The destruction rolled over the wagon and the group of men, including those with the potions. Mel heard the bottles drop and shatter to the ground. She smiled. As she poured on the speed, Mel ran Jimmy through with her twinblade, ripping it out as she continued running without breaking her stride. On the back slice, she cut one of the robed men for good measure. Man, I love twinblades! There was no weapon better suited to her aggressive fighting style. It excelled at reach and speed, all without sacrificing damage like a dagger or short sword might. Even when she was defending, she could shift to be on the offensive easily. Something was wrong, however, because she didn¡¯t feel the expected jolt of hitting flesh either time. Skirting around the shrinking half-sphere of [Bane of Tartarus], Mel looked over her shoulder and realized the trouble she was in. Jimmy¡¯s form wavered and vanished into smoke along with the robed figure. A man in shining plate mail rushed out of the dome of darkness, his skin blistered and fuming oily smoke from [Bane of Tartarus¡¯] Omen damage. Ahead of her, two more burst out from behind a tree, armed with an axe and sword. On her left, another two rushed out, bearing a shield and sword apiece. Break me! Mel cursed. It was a pretty good trap. Only Mel¡¯s [Windstorm] kept her alive against the bunch of Copper rankers. The added speed allowed her to pivot immediately and switch direction. They had every side covered but the way she had come. I would really like to know what they used to manage that illusion. There was no telling whether aspect skills that employed deception would reveal themselves with a system nameplate. It could have been an item as well. Mud and frost were thrown up in thick clods as she reversed direction. Wind billowed around her, deflecting a throwing axe that would have buried itself in her spine. Instead, it struck her shoulder and bit deeply with a flash of harsh pain. Mel¡¯s only thought was of escape at that moment. She had fallen right into their trap. Being alone against five others of comparative strength, she needed to regroup. She had lost every advantage, and fighting them head on would be suicidal. As she passed the caravan, she realized that she wasn¡¯t the only one who fell for the ruse. The men and women of the Stolst gang that she had been shadowing lay dead in the mud. Some of the wounds looked like they were inflicted by the robed men instead of her attack. Jimmy was nowhere to be seen, but Mel had no time to think about him anymore. They had expertly turned the tables on her, sacrificing their own people to sell it.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Wounded, Mel¡¯s only option for survival was to flee. The icy patches worked to keep her pursuers off her tail. Mel was faster than most, and [Windstorm] pushed her ahead even further. They had nearly caught her in those first few moments. Only a mixture of luck, and the awareness to seize that luck, saved her hide. Mel ran, her feet guided by an instinct she hardly recognized. They were surprisingly strong. As they pursued her, attacks rushed out around her. Bolts of blood-red lightning, conjured daggers of magic, even whips of water assaulted her. She kept ahead of them all. Mel was at the top of her game. She dodged like her life depended on it, because it did. It was disturbing to suddenly be the one ambushed by a stronger force. They were clearly skilled, because she hadn¡¯t felt their true power until the trap was sprung on her. Against one, maybe two, Mel might have been able to eke out a victory, but surrounded by five? There was no way. Mel¡¯s back ached something fierce, but it didn¡¯t hurt as badly as she feared. Once the sound of pursuit had died away some, Mel slowed her pace and eventually came to rest at the edge of a large bog. To the casual observer, the green-brown muck looked like solid ground. That would likely be the last mistake you ever made. Mel stopped just short of it, icy patches forming on the top and all around her. She reached around to her back, pawing for the handle. The jolt of nauseating pain told her she¡¯d found it. With gloved fingers wrapped around the handle, Mel wrenched it out. Relief and dizzying pain warred with each other for several long moments until she came out on top. Mel looked at the axe in her hand, frowning. It was small and compact. The blood on the blade¨Cher blood¨Cflowed into small etchings that¨C Shit! Without looking, Mel whipped the axe into the fog, cut off [Windstorm], and dropped to the ground. Without the wind, the mist closed in over her completely. She heard the throwing axe go ping! as it hit metal armor seconds before her pursuers burst through the brush and came upon the edge of the bog. Mel kept herself as still as possible, working out what her best move was and trying to avoid the only option open to her. Her health bar sported a larger wound marker than she was used to. Quietly as she could, Mel reached into her stolen bag and pulled out a [Small Health Potion]. She knocked it back awkwardly, keeping as low as possible. The potion worked on her wound, but she wasn¡¯t sure it would close up in time as she eyed her only feasible escape route. Not for the first time, Mel wished that potions healed more than just wounds. She could really benefit from being at full health right now! I¡¯m going to get so many infections, Mel thought to herself as the five men slipped in closer. They had been able to hide themselves from her better than she would have thought. Underestimating her enemies would be the death of her. It was hard not to as her memories came back in full and she remembered lifetimes of training and fighting and adventure. She never would have been so cocky if she had been as scared and alone as she had been when she first woke up. Desperately hoping the Shardrune wouldn¡¯t reveal what she was doing, Mel slowly guided [Hidden Mist] through the area. Even while running, the aspect skill remained active. The surviving Stolst gang was growing familiar enough with her tactics and skill set that it wasn¡¯t unreasonable they might be highly suspicious of mist. Then again, they decided to camp out in a bog, where mist was already commonplace. Instead of searching her last location, courtesy of the tracking sigil carved into that axe that had been in her back¨Csomething Mel would love to know how they pulled off¨Cthey spread out to cut off any avenue of escape. They know I¡¯m here, Mel assumed. They just don¡¯t know where. That ignorance wouldn¡¯t last as their earlier bloodlust was tempered with the overriding will that she had only ever seen on Magi. And a Beastborne, Mel admitted. They searched methodically, never letting their hunger for battle cause a lapse in judgment. There wasn¡¯t enough room to slip out between them without taking another hit, and Mel guessed the next attack would be far more grievous. Luckily, her armor and [Sanguine Coat] took the brunt of the damage from the axe, and the potion finished off the wound. Mel mentally mapped out all the paths available to her and soon came to the same conclusion she had come to less than a minute ago when they first cornered her. There was no way she would get past them. Speed alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to solve this. Taking a deep breath, Mel rolled away from the group and into the thick, soupy water. She tensed, bracing for the morbid chill that would run through her body, but her clothing kept her surprisingly warm. She silently thanked her armor¡¯s cold insulation, made all the more effective from the [Soul Kiln] boosting their rarity to Epic. She turned and swam to the side, keeping her hands just under the lip of loose soil and rotting vegetation that ran across the edge of the bog. Coming up quietly, Mel pulled herself out of the water some 20 feet to the side, outside their tightening ring as they closed in on where she had just been. Covered in muck, Mel eased herself out of the water, but she needn¡¯t have bothered. Her fog muffled the faint plops of the muck sliding free. Thick as it was, it didn¡¯t drip nearly as much as she would have hoped. It clung to her like a bad reputation in high school. There would be no getting that smell out for a long while. Crouched, her twinblade still grasped in one hand, Mel knew her best chance of survival was to flee. It would take them a few minutes, tops, to realize she had gone. Whatever they used to track her clearly wasn¡¯t able to pierce her fog, cluing her in to their limitations. However, she was up against five skilled Coppers. That meant a staggering 25 aspects between them, and they were clearly used to working together. That much Mel could piece together from what little experience she¡¯d had with them. As they stalked in for the kill, Mel¡¯s time was running out. Her heart was hammering in her chest so hard that she was surprised they couldn¡¯t hear it. Mel couldn¡¯t help thinking, You just triggered my fight-or-flight response. Joke¡¯s on you, I¡¯m a flightless bird. Pouring all her strength into her cold legs, Mel rushed the back of the nearest hulking figure. She used the few seconds it took her to close the distance to summon [Bane of Tartarus] again and identify a gap in his plate armor. Chapter 50 — The Bloodletters
Todd grinned toothily beneath his helmet. He could feel the girl was near. The leather in his gauntlet creaked as he tightened his grip on his sword. He knew he was a little slower than the others, but he also was certain of the last position his tracking axe had reported. She was just a few feet away, hiding in the mist, hoping they would go around her. She was trapped. They would have heard her running off into the rest of the swamp, and Todd had a sixth sense about this sort of thing. His days of being a simple data-entry clerk were long gone. He had more power and respect than he knew what to do with. Raising his sword, Todd knew he would need to strike first before Anthony or Harvey got closer. This kill was his! He salivated over all those precious runes. Just as they closed in, Todd lunged forward and stabbed down. He kept his shield close and tight against his body in case she tried to attack him. He had no idea why most people didn¡¯t use shields. You could just hide behind them, taking no damage, then hit back when your opponent tired themselves out. Sometimes he even stabbed past the raised shield. Sure, the strikes didn¡¯t do much damage, but chip damage was chip damage! He conveniently forgot the sheer number of times somebody called him a cowardly, poking wimp. This one was wily from everything he had heard. That she had survived their ambush was proof enough of that. A black orb of darkness punched through the thick mist, covering all five of them. Todd, already committed to his attack, couldn¡¯t pull back fast enough to look for the new threat. A piercing pain entered just above his hip, where his breastplate rode up uncomfortably over his leather jerkin. My shield! If he had his shield out to the side as he usually did, he would have protected that vulnerability. The pain was extreme despite the minor hit to his health. [Stout Heart] made a mockery of the damage, but he had to bite down on the inside of his cheek to stop from screaming like a bitch. [Stout Heart] (Class Skill) (Trait) Defenders are the first and last line of defense for their allies. They must be ready to put their very life on the line to stand firm against all threats. Such dedication, perhaps paradoxically, has given them more blood to shed for their fellows. Imprint: Increased maximum health. Todd tasted blood, but he was more concerned with the affliction he just received. [Marked for Death] was different from many of the other afflictions he¡¯d suffered so far. Despite the pain, he grinned victoriously. Todd turned the lunging strike into a pivot. How she had gotten behind him was irrelevant. She had shown her hand, and he wasn¡¯t one to lose a trade. Whipping around, Todd lashed out with his sword. A figure in the mist bobbed back, but didn¡¯t get hit. He blinked sluggishly, confused. She wasn¡¯t that much faster than him, was she? Behind Todd, the screams of the damned filled the swamp like something out of a horror movie. He took a step forward, then another, and found he couldn¡¯t feel his legs anymore. The blonde-haired woman watched him with clinical curiosity. Braids covered in muck hung from the side of her head as she tilted it to watch him. ¡°Pretty tough,¡± she muttered, slipping back into the fog. ¡°But you¡¯re already dead.¡± Todd snarled, then stopped immediately as he realized the sound was off. It was like he was blowing bubbles through a straw into a glass of milk. A glance at his health showed him that it had been rapidly draining ever since she stuck him. He was bleeding like a pig! How had she put so many bleed affliction stacks on him? And what was that other thing? What was [Decay]? His breaths came in shorter and shorter gasps as he tried to understand how she had done this. He fell over, still wondering, drowning in his own blood. He scrambled numb fingers into his pouch, seeking a potion. Todd gripped it as tightly as his cold fingers would let him, afraid that the Emerald-eyed Demoness would kick it out of his hand. The shouts of his brothers and the clash of steel told his addled mind that he needn¡¯t have bothered. The delay cost him greatly. Before he could even get the cork out of the bottle, Todd was dead. The potion rolled free of his grasp and plonked into the bog.
You defeat the [Bloodletter Stolst Gang Defender (Copper Rank)]. You gain runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience. You gain Battle points. Mel brushed the notification away. She knew such an exacting strike would be impossible to repeat now that their defenses were up. She danced through the fog, slicing and attacking with her twinblade wherever she could find an opening. With one down, it was now four against one. [Omen Mark] shifted to her latest target as Mel cut low, slicing into his exposed calves. His armor was heavily plated on the front, protecting his delicate shins. The straps on the back of his calves were far easier to assault. [Omen Mark] (Omen Aspect) (Copper, Yellow/Spell) (Grade 3 [84%]) Cost: Modest Mana & Stamina Cooldown: Short Single out a target for death, marking it with an ominous and debilitating sign.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Imprint(Copper Rank): Mark a target, enabling you to sense where they are within a 100-foot radius and triggering the [Marked for Death] affliction. Only one target can be marked at a time. Upon the death of a target, the mark can be moved at no additional cost. [Marked for Death]: Creates a glowing sigil above the target¡¯s head that only you and those you choose can see. Reduces the target¡¯s physical and magical defenses proportional to your own. Afflictions placed upon this target will stack regardless of their original properties. Physical contact applies stacks of [Decay]. [Decay]: Withers the physical vessel of a target, dealing stacking damage-over-time and depleting stamina. Stacks accrue at a greater rate the longer you remain in physical contact. Just to add extra insult to injury, Mel reached out and touched him on the hip to add a stack of [Decay]. Before he could retaliate, she slipped back into the mist. Her mist. Mel still couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she had chosen this spot to stop at, or why she had resisted going into the bog so strongly. She wasn¡¯t usually squeamish if it meant she would survive. When a distant cord twanged through her middle, Mel understood what her conscious mind had not. Just a little longer. Initially, Mel had thought she could reverse the tide of the battle by taking one out and wounding another. Even though four on one wasn¡¯t much better, she had held out hope. Her strategy had since evolved. As the battle wore on, the other four recovered wonderfully. They hardly noticed or cared that one of their friends was dead, which struck her as odd considering how well they worked together. Maybe he was the annoying one in the group, Mel guessed. Aspect Skill: [Raging Axe] Mel shifted her stance, twisting her twinblade back and forth as the sudden barrage of axe swings put her back on her heels. As she was busy with the axe-wielder, another man in plate armor put his shield and sword in line for a strike on her right hip. As skilled as her opponents were, they still thought of her as nothing but a woman from ordinary Earth. She was smaller than them by a considerable amount, barely coming up to their chest. Which only worked in her favor as she parried aside one axe, twisted, parried a second, and then dismissed her twinblade in a rush of silver ash. At the same moment as another two assailants cut off her retreat, Mel summoned her [Exile Twinblade], used [Quickstep], and dove forward with enhanced speed. She dove right between the wide stance of the axe-wielder and came up behind him. She dismissed her exile blade and summoned her frostbite twinblade as she twisted about on one knee to line up the strike. Mel slashed for all she was worth, hitting the man on backs of his calves, shredding them to bloody ribbons and stacking up bleed on him at the same time. [Windstorm] summoned once more, Mel leapt away before his buddies could come to his defense. Being on her knees while three proficient killers bore down on her wasn¡¯t a position she would survive for long. Back on her feet, Mel whipped the mist around her to shroud her form. She would be visible through the mist at a close distance, but it would be hard to land a proper blow on her. It was her only defense now that she had committed to the offensive. Unfortunately for Mel, she had forgotten something vitally important.
Jimmy wasn¡¯t the strongest or the best, but he was sneaky. He knew the value of taking out somebody who couldn¡¯t fight back. Most people thought that was cowardly, but they were dead and he was not. So who cared what they thought? When it was a winner-take-all world, why would you hold yourself back for something stupid like honor or fairness? All that mattered was power and taking as much of it as you could. The Bloodletters had abandoned him the moment the trap had gone off. In typical Bloodletter fashion, they had killed their own people, so there would be no witnesses. Jimmy had hidden under the bodies left behind by Mel¡¯s horrifying attack. He crawled out and followed the sounds of pursuit, then the sound of combat. At first, he thought only of escaping with as much loot from the caravan as possible. If he was going to survive in the wilds far from the Bloodletters, he would need supplies. But that plan changed when Harvey saved him. Why, Jimmy couldn¡¯t figure out for his life. Instead of sending him out like a lamb to the slaughter, he had used some aspect power to make a facsimile of him. Jimmy watched from a safe distance as Mel came out of nowhere like a bat out of hell and killed his double. For some reason he couldn¡¯t understand, that single act of kindness had changed him. He summoned his dagger and followed the sounds of battle. When he arrived at the small misty clearing, he could hardly make out anything. Then one of the Bloodletters screamed like a banshee. Jimmy cried out in pain, dropping his dagger and clapping his hands to the sides of his head. Aspect Skill: [Shriek of Denial] The pain was intense, but it vanished shortly after, along with the sounds of the world. A warm trickling wetness ran down from his ears. He didn¡¯t let that stop him. Jimmy picked up his weapon from the ground but paused when he looked up. That she-devil¡¯s mist was gone. Not completely, but there was a clearing around the fighters. Jimmy only counted four of them, and it looked like Anthony was badly wounded. He limped forward, leaving a trail of blood that ran down his legs that never seemed to slow. Jimmy watched, mesmerized, as he moved in an oblique path around the fighters. The blood ran in ruby rivulets down into the bog waters behind Mel. She had nowhere to go. Jimmy knew that even if the Bloodletters had saved him, they surely wouldn¡¯t tolerate him getting in their way. That was fine by him. He intended to stay very far out of the way. Slipping into the frigid and turgid waters, Jimmy gasped, unable to control the sudden shortness of his breath. He used his hands to guide himself along the edge as slowly and quietly as he could until he was right behind Mel. The woman was far too busy deflecting and dodging, but the Bloodletters were consummate professionals. They could tell the battle had come to a timely end. If she jumped into the bog, they would be able to kill her before she was out of reach. Only her frenetic deflections and blurring motions kept her alive. That would soon change if Jimmy had anything to do with it. Pulling himself silently out of the muck behind Mel, Jimmy gripped the filthy weapon with both hands and drove it into her exposed back. Mel jerked sharply as he drove the dagger deeper into her kidney. She didn¡¯t scream out, which was disappointing. He was expecting something more than a faint grunt. It was unsatisfying. For added measure, he leaned in close to her ear and twisted the knife. ¡°I told you I would get you, bitch.¡± Again, she didn¡¯t scream. He was so focused on the sounds she wasn¡¯t making and the victory that would be his, he didn¡¯t notice her arm coming up alongside his cheek. She latched her fingers into his filthy hair, pulling down hard and painfully until his chin crashed against the top of her shoulder. He whimpered, coppery blood filling his mouth. My tongue! Before he could think of why she had him in such a strange headlock, her legs coiled with power. Mel flipped over Jimmy like a gymnast. His body was frozen to the spot, but the force on his neck was excruciating. The pain suddenly vanished with a faint, almost satisfying, crackle-crunch, like when he used to go to the chiropractor. Jimmy only had a few moments to contemplate the darkness closing in before he knew no more. Chapter 51 — Cold-blooded
Halfway through her backflip, Mel looked to the side. Jimmy¡¯s curious, almost pensive expression told her he had no idea what was coming. Snapping her muscles in concert as she landed, Mel jerked sharply while keeping a grip on Jimmy¡¯s head. She felt the telltale snap and threw him into the bog directly behind her. Her heels were hovering over the murky waters, a position she quickly remedied as she surged forward and switched to [Firestorm] to push back her assailants. Luckily, the motion of the flip had removed the knife from her back, but Jimmy had done some damage. Despite her armor and bloody coat, she knew she had taken a savage blow. At least he¡¯s gone, Mel thought. She would have loved to make his ending filled with suffering, but she just did not have the time. Half of what she had done was on muscle memory and instinct alone. How messed up is it that I have muscle memory for being stabbed in the back? Mel thought to herself. She pivoted her twinblade, blocking two probing strikes while the injured and profusely bleeding Defender hung back and searched through his pack. Mel knew her luck wasn¡¯t going to hold much longer. As soon as he fully joined the fight, she would be severely pressed. How many times am I going to get something stuck in my back? Mel thought bitterly. First it was arrows, then an axe, and finally a literal dagger. It was a small mercy none of them had been something like a greataxe. The flames kept the others at bay long enough for her to reestablish her footing. The twanging cord that stretched from her navel out to the swamp behind her began to twang with alarm. Mel struggled to keep the relief from her face. She used [Tempest Heart] to switch from strength enhancing [Firestorm] to the seldom-used [Thunderstorm]. Crackling electricity rolled down her body and jolted any of the three men that came at her with their conductive metal weapons. Mel charged at them as soon as they recovered from the shock. Their natural reaction to recoil worked in her favor as she charged the fourth member when he brought a potion bottle to his lips. There was no greater opening than this. With his fellows unable to help him, Mel drove her twinblade into his stomach. She used her small stature to slip the blade under the breastplate near his hip and stabbed up into his diaphragm. The tip sliced into the bottom of his lungs. The hardiness of Copper bodies worked against her as the man used [Retaliate] with his shield before she could drive the blade up any deeper for a killing blow. Stunned and disoriented, Mel¡¯s instincts kicked in. She dove to the ground, tucked her shoulder, screamed as the jolting pain of rolling struck her like a lightning bolt, and kicked out at her attacker¡¯s knees. Flames swirling around her as she switched to [Firestorm] and dismissed her twinblade. Mel twisted and grabbed the man as he crumpled to one knee. With one hand tucked beneath his breastplate and the other at the top, she chucked him like an oversized turtle into the bog. Unfortunately, he had downed most of the potion and the damage she did to him was temporary, at best. Already, despite the heavy armor weighing him down, he was swimming back to the shore with his wounds mending. One of his allies turned to help him, while the other two turned on Mel. Mel took out a [Small Health Potion] of her own and downed it in one, knowing she couldn¡¯t afford to be slowed by her injury. The pain subsided as her wounds knit back together with an intense itching sensation. She summoned her twinblade again, turning it slowly around to keep their attention. ¡°Swim, Anthony!¡± one of them called. He had clearly seen something in the water, judging by his tone. Mel rushed forward at the two still facing her, forcing them to backpedal closer to the edge of the bog. It truly was unfortunate that the axe-wielder was able to drink most of his potion. Unfortunate for him. As he thrashed around, it only heightened the predatory hunger of the thing in the water. The ground rumbled. Sheets of shallow ice cracked and splintered. Bog water created a rippling series of V¡¯s as the monster Mel had sensed, courtesy of her blessing, went in for the kill. She switched to [Windstorm] at the last moment, leaping away with all the force she could muster as the monster breached the surface of the water. Mel gasped aloud as the monster showed itself in all its horrible glory. Green mossy scales were covered in festering pits that oozed bog water. Its weeping teeth were black as obsidian, matching its dead-eyed stare. Spines the size of small spears bristled on its long crocodile-like tail. Everything happened in a blur of frantic motion. It snapped its jaws down on the unfortunate man in the water, slicing him in half with ease. Its tail swished sharply, sending jagged spines sailing through the air. Mel batted aside two spines but was grazed by another on the shoulder, her [Sanguine Coat] ripping and turning black around the wound before it recovered. Your [Sanguine Coat] resists [Bog Blight]. The others weren¡¯t so lucky. Their heavy armor squealed as the spines turned them into pincushions. It was a testament to how well they worked together that they didn¡¯t run for their lives or break at the sight of such horror. [Sobekile (High Copper Rank¨CPlateau Beast)] To continue fighting each other would have been asking to be slaughtered. The three men turned to cover each other as they backed up toward Mel, out of range of the creature. It crawled up onto the land with insectile legs like black spikes that tore up the soft ground and gave it a firm foothold. The problem was, Mel could be real petty when she wanted to. Deklin used to tell her that she elevated pettiness to an art form. She dealt in grudges all her damn life. Ever since her deadbeat mom abandoned her when she was five. If they had been something other than the Stolst gang, maybe she could have worked with them despite the ambush. But this was a creature that was beyond her. Mel could tell that this thing was meant to be conquered by a group of people, if not everybody on the plateau. However, she wasn¡¯t about to leave a debt unpaid. She waded in, slicing one leg, then the other in quick succession. Her heavily enhanced twinblade cut through their armor.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Two of the Defenders went down, the third turning away from the sobekile to send out a roar of pure rage her way. It rippled through the air turning red as blood. Mel braced and was still thrown off her feet from the shockwave of the attack. Aspect Skill: [Barbaric Roar] Turning his back on the sobekile had been the wrong choice. The creature, the size of a minivan, rushed forward faster than it seemed possible for so much bulk. It snapped the man around the middle, but he must have been made of sterner stuff than his friend in the water. He struggled valiantly, his two friends unable to reach him as they clutched bleeding and severed tendons that prevented them from retaliating or reaching their friend to help. Mel¡¯s title, [Vessel of Anguish], showed its worth more than once this fight. Her attacks inflicted heightened pain that they couldn¡¯t resist. For a moment, Mel and the sobekile¡¯s eyes met. Dead-eyed black to shimmering green. An understanding passed between them. Mel dismissed her twinblade as the sobekile thrashed its latest victim apart. A buzzing sound filled the swamp as mutated wasps the size of cellphones emerged from the oozing pock marks on its back and swarmed over the remaining would-be killers. Monster Skill: [Blight Swarm] Mel grimaced. What a way to go. The sobekile looked at her, and for a moment she thought she was going to have to fight this thing that had just slaughtered the four Defenders. Despite the fear in her chest, she didn¡¯t summon her twinblade. It studied her briefly as the two remaining men screamed and thrashed, striking out with everything they had at the swarm of giant wasps. Mel had the distinct impression that the monster could kill them at any time. Instead, it very slightly dipped its snout in a bow of respect. Mel returned the gesture, bowing more deeply but keeping her eyes on it all the same. She wasn¡¯t dumb. The sobekile turned away from her, leisurely snapping at the left-hand man already beset by wasps. Mel took that as her cue to leave. She didn¡¯t want to wear out her welcome. More importantly, she didn¡¯t want to see it feast. She might want them dead, but that didn¡¯t mean she enjoyed the gorefest that would surely follow. She only started running once she was covered by [Hidden Mist] again and out of its sight. The last thing she wanted was to spike its pursuit instinct. It took every ounce of willpower not to sprint away as fast as she could the moment it had turned on the Defenders. The rush of runic experience was a thin poultice for the horrors she had witnessed. If that was a plateau beast¡­she didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d ever be ready for it. It acted like it was on a whole other level, despite being High Copper like the frostbite scorpion she had killed with Heath. Even after a few miles were put between her and the sobekile, Mel didn¡¯t rest. She crossed fully into the grasslands plateau before she dared to do anything other than run. Tired and sore, but not too badly hurt anymore thanks to the potion she used, Mel finally collapsed and looked over her notifications. Your [Tempest Heart] Divine aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 4)]. Your [Strength (Divine)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 4)]. Your [Sanguine Coat] Blood aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 7)]. Your [Vigor (Blood)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 6)]. Your [Omen Mark] Omen aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 4)]. Your [Bane of Tartarus] Omen aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 5)]. Your [Basic Weapon Knowledge] class skill advances to [Novice Basic Weapon Knowledge (G-Tier)]. Mel took a deep, calming breath. She had come far from Mundane rank. I didn¡¯t even know I could improve my weaponry skill on its own. This opens up new avenues of progression. Then again, after all her training with her twinblade, she was a little surprised it hadn¡¯t occurred earlier. Like so much else, it probably took testing her newfound skill against true adversaries rather than ¡°safely¡± training on her own in a clearing. The recent improvements only further substantiated her belief that the more difficult an enemy she faced, the greater her growth. Assuming she survived. Even Sylvie wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless as to willingly call down a powerful monster to provide her an opening against her enemies, Mel thought. And if Sylvie wouldn¡¯t do it, that meant Mel was venturing into dangerous territory indeed. She was reckless, not suicidal. Mel took out some of the stolen supplies for a late afternoon meal of dried meat and flatbread. One thought dominated her mind. I killed Jimmy and didn¡¯t even get to savor it! The man who had ordered the death of her friends, and she gave him a quick death. It seemed fitting somehow. Despite how much pain he caused, she had considered him barely more than an afterthought. Mel gingerly rubbed the healed wound on her lower back, marveling at the wonders of health potions. Her health still was a long way from full, but she wasn¡¯t worried. It would recover in time. While thinking about Jimmy and the Stolst gang, golden Shardscript blazed to life before her eyes. New Quest: Sunsetting Stolst Having conquered the majority of the Stolst gang, including their elite Bloodletter group, you only have one head left to take in order to avenge your fallen friends. Objective: Defeat Warren Stolst (0/1). Reward: [Empyrium Gem] ¡°I would¡¯ve done it for free,¡± Mel said to the empty, mournful wind that blew through the grasslands. ¡°Though getting another [Empyrium Gem] feels like a callback to Dalmanii.¡± Mel grinned to herself. That had been a good time, winning the [Gambler¡¯s Guild Empyrium] off the leader in a no-holds-barred wager that he couldn¡¯t win. Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t cheat with so much riding on the outcome, Mel thought to herself with a self-congratulatory pat on the back. It wasn¡¯t her fault the guild leader was a worse cheat than she was. She reread the description, noticing something she hadn¡¯t before. Mel frowned, watching the grass bend and sway like green ocean waves. Groups of people moved apart from one another, careful and tense, but none of them were close enough to pose an issue to her. Who the hell are the Bloodletters? It struck Mel as ironic that a group with such a badass name hadn¡¯t even appeared on her radar until now. Was that the group of five jackasses? They nearly killed her, and they had worked exceptionally well together, but she didn¡¯t think they deserved such a brutal name. Mel belatedly remembered the notification she received when killing that first Defender. Huh, I guess they were the Bloodletters. Not that it mattered. They were dead, based on the notifications she skimmed through now that the battle was over. She dismissed the thought of returning to the area to loot what was left of their bodies. There had been an¡­understanding between herself and the sobekile. The next time she saw the creature, it wouldn¡¯t be so friendly. Chapter 52 – Ashes Raining Down
Warren leaned back and looked up at the stars above, wondering if there was something he could have done differently. Flurries of ash swirled overhead and landed on his weathered face, staining his skin. The reports had trickled in at first, then flooded as rumor spread, in that curious way it always seemed to. The Bloodletters were dead. The strongest force the Stolst gang had was no more, and they were done in by a single wisp of a woman. No one else. Not any other of the Stolst gang¡¯s various enemies. Nobody claimed responsibility. Whole plateaus being blocked off was nothing compared to this. It didn¡¯t matter that they struggled to claim greater territory when they were faced with utter annihilation. Warren was beginning to understand how little his Stolst gang truly achieved. ¡°No two reports agree on all the details,¡± Allen said, ¡°but all agree that a young woman fitting Mel¡¯s¨C¡± Warren issued a warning grunt and Allen promptly corrected himself. ¡°¨C Her description. She was seen by several eyewitnesses entering the swamp behind the caravan and then leaving hours later, alone. Those that went into the swamp plateau found the wreckage of the caravan, and a brutal scene where the Bloodletters had clearly met a force far greater than they expected. They were, quite literally I¡¯m told, torn apart.¡± Warren nodded and waved away his squire. The young lad bowed and backed out of the cordoned off area where Warren liked to stargaze at night. The Stolst gang was hardly hanging on by its fingernails. They were sorely pressed on all sides. Paradise Oblivion was burning and torching their supplies while simultaneously headhunting their most promising rookies. The Crownsworn were countering their maneuvers at every step, forcing Warren and his personal guard to engage more and more in petty fights like it was the first week of the Convocation all over again. His men were tired, hungry, and had little to show for all their efforts, despite how much they had gained. The bad news had only grown worse when some fool had been both stupid and unlucky enough to attack a camp at night for some baking bread. Because of course, who else was making that bread? Gwen, the very werewolf that was off limits! By now, she had come to be known as the Dreadwolf. She took out the fool¡¯s entire scouting party in retaliation. She didn¡¯t even need to change to get the job done. The Archer that had spied on the rampage from the safety of another plateau had resigned after leaving his message. Demons on one side, werewolves on the other. He sighed. Between the two women, he was losing more men to rumor and fear mongering than anything else. Warren made a gesture with his hand, bringing up the current standings for groups in the trial. [Group Convocation Standing] (1) Blackrose (2) Purification (3) Vile Covenant (4) Goretide Covenant ===(5) Stolst Gang=== (6) Departed Honor (7) Paradise Oblivion (8) Crownsworn (9) Stonecloaks (10) la Tyrannie des Rejet¨¦s Warren snarled and swatted at the text overlaid upon his vision. They had been third! As they spent more and more time countering the annoying things that woman did, the other groups surged ahead. At least the group standing didn¡¯t mean anything worthwhile. They were bragging rights for groups that had accomplished the first three quests in what looked to be a very long series of guild formation quests. They offered no tangible rewards. ¡°I¡¯ve spent so long building this up, and it¡¯s all slipping through my fingers. And why? Because of one slip of a girl? I would have had her buried in a shallow grave before, but now she¡¯s running circles around my strongest men.¡± Warren hung his head. He turned the gold ring on his hand. Its heavy, sickly green gemstone glinted evilly in the starlight. The Vile Covenant had offered a way out, but only for Warren. The Stolst gang would be no more if he accepted the offer. His mind swirled back to that fateful meeting when he had been doing little more than entertaining alternatives. He had been sure that the Bloodletters would kill Mel and with any luck she¡¯d take a few out too, rectifying the imbalance he had been noticing. Yok¡¯sal, the emissary of the Vile Covenant, walked into the tent and greeted him, spreading his arms wide and smiling toothily. For some reason, Warren had expected the man to have yellow or black teeth. In fact, the presentation of the green-robed man was immaculate. He made Warren feel like he¡¯d just come off the streets. He had told Yok¡¯sal in no uncertain terms that if the Vile Covenant wanted war with his people, then they¡¯d have to get in line. If the Stolst gang had to fight everybody, he would gladly do it. Yok¡¯sal had grinned and sat down without permission, pressing Warren to the brink. ¡°My dear Warren,¡± he said, ¡°I have not come for war. I have come to offer you a way out.¡± ¡°A way out of what?¡± Warren asked, teetering on the edge of explosive rage. ¡°Soon, you will come to a crossroads. You can¡­what is the saying? ¡®Go down with the ship¡¯? Yes, I believe that it is. Or, you can survive, for a modest price.¡± ¡°Why would I ever need to leave?¡± The man shrugged. His silken robes slithered back and forth on his shoulders like a second skin. There was something decidedly unsettling about it that Warren couldn¡¯t pinpoint. ¡°You have made a grave error.¡± Yok¡¯sal raised a hand to forestall the outburst of anger. ¡°I say this not as an admonishment. We do not judge. Instead, we offer a token of friendship. From one¡­organization to another, we have great experience with such individuals.¡± ¡°What individuals?¡± Yok¡¯sal looked at Warren through hooded eyes. ¡°We can dispense with the pleasantries, yes? I speak of this Magi you have angered. The very one that is rampaging across your lands and destroying your fledgling supply lines. A lone individual, but a Magi alone is perhaps more dangerous than in a group.¡± Warren¡¯s confusion blunted his rage. ¡°What the hell is a Magi?¡± ¡°That is immaterial,¡± Yok¡¯sal explained at length. ¡°Suffice to say we have seen where this course leads. Either you will face her in open combat and fall, or you will flee. However, should you flee, she will give chase. We are unfamiliar with this particular Magi, but they are all the same. The way they hold on to grudges is a thing of spiteful beauty that even the Old Ones would be envious of.¡± Yok¡¯sal reached into his robes and pulled out a heavy gold ring with a putrid looking gemstone. ¡°When that time comes, and you have decided to save yourself, you need only prick your finger and place a droplet of your blood on this gem.¡±Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Warren stared at it as if it were a live snake. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± ¡°Because you want to survive.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m no stranger to doublespeak. Tell me plainly, what will happen to me ?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Warren asked, his eyes squinting suspiciously. Yok¡¯sal nodded. ¡°You will not be harmed at all. There. Is that sufficiently clear?¡± Warren took the ring, examining it carefully. [Vile Contract] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Epic) An unknown gold alloy with a gem of unknown make and origin. Vile things swirl and slither beneath its surface. The Vile Covenant is one of the oldest and strongest from Old Lormar before the gods and their stewards were slain. Imprint: Place a droplet of blood on the gem to trigger an unknown ritual spell. Warren broke out in a cold sweat. He had never seen an item that didn¡¯t fully reveal itself to his examination. ¡°What do you get out of this?¡± Warren asked. ¡°Nobody does anything without benefiting.¡± Yok¡¯sal shook his head, still smiling unsettlingly. The way his smile never reached his eyes made it look like a mask. Warren was afraid that if he kept looking, he might actually see what was under that mask. Some small ancient part of his mammalian brain gibbered fearfully that he did not want to see what was beyond the facade. Warren mastered his fear and slipped the ring onto his left pinky. It resized perfectly. ¡°As I have said,¡± Yok¡¯sal continued, ¡°we have seen where this leads. Whether you believe it or not, your order is done for. This way, at least some of what you built can be¡­ repurposed.¡± Warren opened his mouth to press the man further, but found that the small gibbering part of his brain had grown considerably. It was battering at the considerable wall of willpower he built around his base instincts. Now his instincts were screaming at him to throw down the ring and run far, far away. He shut his mind to the noise, refusing to yield. ¡°The Stolst gang will be dissolved, won¡¯t it?¡± Warren guessed, unable to stop himself. ¡°Very apt wording, yes.¡± The way he kept smiling grew more unsettling by the minute. ¡°That is all you wished to speak to me about?¡± ¡°That is all,¡± Yok¡¯sal agreed. ¡°We will be here when you need us, Warren Stolst. The Fates once had a bright future for you, but unknown forces have led your path astray. Should you accept our aid, you may yet survive your encounter with this Magi.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll kill her?¡± Warren asked, an eyebrow quirking up. ¡°Hardly,¡± Yok¡¯sal said, pushing away from the table and standing. His robes slithered and shifted more than they should have. ¡°We have learned from our mistakes. We understand how to deal with Magi.¡± ¡°How?¡± Warren asked. ¡°If Mel is a Magi¡­how do I deal with her?¡± Yok¡¯sal shook his head and turned to leave. He looked over his shoulder at Warren. ¡°Once a Magi¡¯s ire has been roused, there is little left to do. By all accounts, this Magi is extraordinary even by the long measure of her peers. It is a shame. Do remember the ring. You will not want to wait to use it. Time is of the essence.¡± Warren looked back up at the stars. That had been less than a week ago, and already so much had changed. By the sounds of it, things were getting worse. He was sure that Allen was hiding the most distressing news from him. The boy was too loyal for his own good. He thought he could shield Warren from the truth, but he had eyes and ears that heard and saw everything. Times were tough for the Stolst gang, but he could turn it around. He was sure of it. The false trails had been set, his forces were spread wide to avoid any cluster being taken out at once. It meant that the Stolst gang would lose their position faster, but it was a necessary evil if he was going to stall Mel¡¯s advance until he found a way to kill her. Surely the rumors of the Bloodletters being killed by her were exaggerated. People loved nothing more than a folk hero. One little girl going up against the cruelest group of fighters ever witnessed, only to be the lone survivor, was too good to pass up. They had latched onto it and Mel¡¯s strength doubled with every telling until she sounded like she farted rainbows and pissed sunshine. The alarm gongs rang out in the distance, spreading through the craggy mountainside that Warren had holed up in with his strongest and best. Allen slipped between the partitions and looked apprehensively at Warren. ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Warren nodded, the picture of the perfect leader. Strong and stoic, he stood and followed his squire¡¯s lead to the small rise where he could view the foul demoness¡¯ death. A mournful wind blew through the mountain pass as Allen passed Warren his most prized possession. A spyglass. He put the brass tube to his eye and fixated on the lower reaches of the path carved just for such an occasion. It was filled with mist, her usual tactic. ¡°How droll,¡± he said with a snort of derision. ¡°She only has the one trick, it would seem.¡± Warren¡¯s smile froze as his guards held firm and went into the fog, slashing and stabbing, just as they had trained. An orb of darkness fell over them, the sounds of tortured screaming accompanied the expansion of the strange black sphere. His men didn¡¯t come back out. Warren couldn¡¯t help but hear Yok¡¯sal¡¯s words about Magi. The Vile Covenant was one of the strongest groups, and if they were afraid of these Magi, what hope did he have? The mist flowed into the mountain pass. He expected it to flow over the side, but the mist hung in the air in open defiance of gravity. Another orb of darkness streaked through the sky, hitting a group of Archers over 100 feet up on a higher, supposedly unreachable ledge. Their screams echoed across the mountains until it sounded like an entire battalion of men had just lost their lives. Warren turned the ring on his finger nervously. He could survive. He should survive. My gang is meant to serve me , and only me. It is their sole use, Warren thought, coming to a cold and logical decision. One that wasn¡¯t too difficult to make. It was fueled by a mixture of desperation and greed. If they can serve me in death, then they should be glad for it. He gave a look of pity for Allen, then passed him the spyglass. ¡°A gift. Enjoy.¡± Warren fled without turning back, no matter how Allen shouted and called after him. The clash of steel and the screams of the dying filled his ears as he pricked his thumb on a dagger and jabbed his bloody digit onto the putrid ring¡¯s gem. Once he reached the secret cave he had discovered and subsequently hid so he could flee if things took a turn, Warren chanced a look at the chaos behind himself. The vision immediately turned his stomach, and he lost his dinner all over his boots. By God, what have I done?! Warren looked at the ring on his finger. The jewel was dead and gray. There was no way to undo the horrible magic. A wet, slapping sound drew his attention back to the opening of the cave. Standing in the doorway was the cruelly misshapen form of Allen. Gray skin sloughed off in thick patches, his face hung unevenly from his skull like dirty laundry carelessly slung over the back of a chair. He incomprehensibly slurred a question aimed at Warren, but the thing that used to be Allen couldn¡¯t form words with a mouth that was fast rotting from within and slack lips that refused his mind¡¯s call. The hurt in his jaundiced eyes was more than Warren could bear. Warren couldn¡¯t stand to look at him. He summoned his sword and ran the man through. It was the only mercy he could give him. The inhuman howls chased him deep into the cave tunnels that would carry him safely away from the worst of it. It didn¡¯t matter that the Stolst gang was gone or that all of its members had turned into unholy abominations. Warren had survived. Chapter 53 – The Past is Prologue
The unearthly shrieking of the damned filled the air. [Bane of Tartarus] expanded, consuming the surprisingly coordinated group of Coppers that slipped into Mel¡¯s [Hidden Mist]. As powerful as Omen was, it was still one of her weaker aspects purely because raising it was so much more difficult. Not only did [Bane of Tartarus] and [Omen Mark] require more mana than her other aspect skills, they required targets. She could train them on monsters, but the amount of time she could get in with either skill was severely limited compared to [Gaze of the Serpent] or [Hidden Mist]. Both of which allowed her to keep the skills up for prolonged periods of time, granting her greater familiarity and skill. None of them could compare to Blood, however. Her [Sanguine Coat] was constantly on her shoulders from the moment she woke up each day. Despite the hefty cost, she wouldn¡¯t go anywhere without it. In a land full of beasts and monsters, it was little more than a morning routine to get the required blood to conjure it. Mel had come prepared. She wasn¡¯t where the guards thought she was. Not that it would have mattered. She could see through the mist as if it wasn¡¯t even there and would have avoided them with ease. That¡¯s one thing nobody seems to have figured out at least, Mel thought with a smile. A large part of warfare was choosing what you showed your adversaries. The more of your power you revealed early, the easier time you had, but the more the survivors would adapt to you. It was a delicate balance, made all the more difficult by having limited skills and no one else to rely on. Mel¡¯s [Sanguine Coat] and [Gaze of the Serpent] were two things that nobody seemed to have a counter for. In fact, she doubted they even understood what those abilities did. She was rarely ever without her coat, and her eyes only glittered emerald green in the darkness or low light. None of it was obvious enough that most people would be able to put two and two together. Her [Hidden Mist] was another story. It was impossible to disguise what she was doing with it, but then again, that was the point wasn¡¯t it? More than once, Mel had seen people nervously look at a dell filled with fog and go miles out of their way to avoid it. She hadn¡¯t even been there. Mel was perched on a lip below the path she had scouted out earlier in the middle of the night, when she had first found this hideout. It was useless except for her specific purpose. It wasn¡¯t large enough to fight on, and she was utterly exposed if anybody peeked over the edge. At least, she would have been if not for the mist. Slipping off to the side had been child¡¯s play. Mel watched as [Bane of Tartarus] faded, leaving the Coppers staggering and disoriented in the mist. Motes of darkness boiled off their exposed skin, revealing burn scars. Their armor was weakened as well, one of two unique effects Omen damage imparted without explicitly outlining it. That was what inevitably would separate the weak from the strong. Everybody, if they survived long enough, would get all their aspects and advance to Copper. However, even if two identical twins had the same aspects, they might use them in entirely different ways. More importantly, every aspect type had its own parameters that the system didn¡¯t tell you about. Omen, for example, left lingering wounds and weakened equipment. However, by far the most intriguing aspect of Omen was that it invoked negative emotions in people. Mel had seen everything from paranoia (the most common) to rage, and even jealousy. Taking advantage of people temporarily incapacitated by their own minds was one of [Bane of Tartarus¡¯] key selling points. On top of the high damage it did. Mel adjusted the density of the mist, a new trick she picked up after fighting the Bloodletters, leaving a small wake as if somebody had run through. She watched with deep interest as all three of them kept in lockstep, following the false trail. Their spears led the way with measured thrusts. Mel had rarely seen anybody deny Omen¡¯s mental effects so completely. They were in such perfect synchronization that when the first Copper stepped over the edge, there was no warning for the others. They all joined in her forward pitch off the side of the mountain. ¡°Gods damn,¡± Mel said, shaking her head. Standing, she waited a few moments until she could channel [Bane of Tartarus] again. Once she could, her palm filled with the inky darkness. Mel hurled the skill up the side of the mountain to where a few candles of heat burned steadily. Mel loved metal armor, purely for its ability to conduct heat away from what might otherwise be hidden bodies. Even around walls where she couldn¡¯t see through, she could see the radiation of heat from a metal helmet several feet above the wearer¡¯s head. She still struggled with aiming at times, but it helped that she didn¡¯t need to care about pesky things like wind speed or its direction. The only things that seemed to alter its trajectory were solid objects and gravity. The Archers positioned to fire down on anybody foolish enough to walk the narrow path into the camp screamed and thrashed. They were much less durable than the Copper Defenders. Two of them fell off the side while they scrambled in complete darkness. A third Archer took a much more controlled descent and recovered fast enough to shoot several green-streaking arrows through the fog. Aspect Skill: [Poison Volley] One of the arrows passed mere inches from her ear. The acidic burning sound of poison told Mel that she didn¡¯t want to get hit by that attack. As if the skill name wasn¡¯t obvious enough. Several arrows spread out, forcing Mel to drop down out of reach. She heard them shatter against the stone lip just above her, though many of them plunged over her head into the chasm. Unlike most individuals, the Archer¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t searching the fog for any sign of Mel. He was focused on her general direction. He must have some kind of trick to increase his sense. That wouldn¡¯t stop Mel. There wasn¡¯t much room to maneuver on her tiny ledge, but she did her best to come out a foot or two away from where she had been as soon as the arrows stopped.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Darting toward the Archer, Mel pulled up short when she realized why he had stopped firing. A tall Amazonian woman had her entire hand through the man¡¯s stomach, lifting him up into the air amid the swirling fog. Mel had no idea how she could see, but it was clear that she had aimed for the Archer with unerring accuracy. ¡°Vigor issue,¡± she chided. She threw him down, the dark hole in his middle making it clear he wouldn¡¯t get up again. Mel held out her twinblade when the woman tilted her head back and turned straight toward her. The only thing that gave Mel pause about her sensory abilities was the way her silver eyes darted about, as if searching. Her mane of red hair poked out from under the wolf hood she wore. ¡°I can smell you,¡± she said ominously. ¡°Why are you hiding from me, Mel? It¡¯s been so long!¡± Mel frowned, unsure how she knew her name. Not that she was surprised, exactly. Though it was nice not being called a demoness for once. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy right now.¡± She could feel a Legendary title emanating from the woman. Mel was hardly surprised given how easily she had taken out that Copper Archer. The woman looked around, then turned back in her general direction with a playful smirk. ¡°A little busy having all this fun by yourself?¡± She can¡¯t see me, Mel realized. That didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have some other sense that could pinpoint her location. ¡°Are we going to have a problem?¡± Mel asked, recognizing her as the viking woman she had seen dominating on the back of the long dragon. She had seen the Magi symbol emblazoned on her armor then, but there hadn¡¯t been time to ask. Not all Magi were friendly with one another, and this was a woman Mel had never seen in her life. However, finding somebody from Brookmoors was a jarringly welcome turn of events. The woman tilted her head, confusion plain on her features. Then, surprisingly, a flicker of hurt. ¡°Of course not, Mel! You¡­don¡¯t want to share?¡± She cast her gaze down at the bloodied weapon covering her hand. What Mel had mistaken for her hand was, in fact, a set of intricate metal claws lined with fur. They disappeared in a rush of pale lunar ash. Mel couldn¡¯t believe she was having a conversation right here, of all places, just as she had found Warren. She also struggled to believe that there was a Magi so bloodthirsty and hungry for battle that she wanted to join in on the fun. Though how she knew Mel¡¯s name was worrying. Mel had never seen her before in her life before the dragon, and she would have remembered somebody who towered over her so majestically. The words ¡°snu snu¡± came to mind. Not least of all because the woman was clearly fond of viking leathers and furs that exposed her rather oversized assets. ¡°There, I¡¯m unarmed. At least, as far as I can be in this place. Does that make me a little less threatening? Though, can¡¯t remove my chain,¡± she said, spreading her arms. ¡°You¡¯ve been missing so long, Mel! I¡¯ve been searching for you. In fact, a lot of us have been.¡± Okay, she definitely knows me, Mel thought. Normally I¡¯d just tell somebody point blank that I don¡¯t know them and let the cards fall where they may, but I can¡¯t have her at my back while I¡¯m chasing Warren. Not to mention, my own memories aren¡¯t exactly reliable. She could know me, and I just have a hole where my memories of her should be. ¡°This is a personal matter,¡± she explained. ¡°I¡¯m after the leader of the Stolst gang and anybody stupid enough to stand between me and him.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes never stopped searching for her. It was unsettling to see her constantly flicking her gaze from Mel then away, and back again. She could have let the woman see through the mist as well, but Mel still didn¡¯t trust her. Being a Magi didn¡¯t automatically mean ¡°ally¡±. Plus, it was possible that she had stolen the armor from somebody she killed. However, Mel thought that was a distant possibility. Magi warred with each other more often than not. The feuds you could find yourself locked in when you lived multiple lives on different worlds were manifold. The viking smiled in a friendly way. ¡°Well, you know I¡¯d never get between you and an enemy. Quite the opposite, even when the moon is out.¡± ¡­Ooookay, Mel thought. That wasn¡¯t ominous at all. Just gonna¡­blow past that. The clanking of armored men coming down the path turned Mel¡¯s attention to the left. Dammit, I had hoped to be halfway up the incline by now. Talking has given them time to dig in. Mel turned to the woman. ¡°You looking for some easy runes?¡± Magi were hungry for advancement of any kind. It was an easy way to strike up an alliance, however temporary it may be. ¡°Always.¡± She flashed Mel a warm, fanged grin. She took an eager step towards Mel, a chain rattling on her back. Mel motioned to the heavily armored Defenders. ¡°If I gave you some cover, you think you could hold their attention? I only want Warren. You can have the rest.¡± ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯m not exactly the quiet type.¡± Mel could feel the waves of bloodlust rolling off the woman before her, but she wasn¡¯t about to turn down a helping hand. She would have even accepted Heath¡¯s help if he had shown up. Seeking it¡­well that was another thing entirely. The mist spread out, rolling up the path ahead to where the Defenders and Archers were hunkering down behind makeshift barricades of stacked stone and broken pallets. Mel extended the ability to see through her [Hidden Mist] to the viking Magi. Her eyes, bright polished discs of silver, lit up as she suddenly could see again. She grinned toothily at Mel. The viking Magi pulled out a bone belonging to some kind of wild animal. It burst into ghostly white flames and a cloak resembling a spectral wolf grew out of her hood. Aspect Skill: [Primal Mantle] Mel was about to point out the guards and their placements, but it seemed the viking had everything well in hand. She dropped to all fours and sprang away, her ethereal claws raking the ground with every lengthy stride. She¡¯s fast. Chunks of stone were carved up, clearly marking her passage. A blind man would have been able to follow her trail, but then again, Mel guessed you didn¡¯t need finesse when you could rip the guts out of a man with your bare hands. The mist was only just able to extend beyond the woman¡¯s incredible speed. The moment it covered the Archers and Defenders, they started to wildly shoot into the fog. Moving with more grace than her tall, muscular form would suggest, the viking Magi dodged every attack coming her way. She cleared the barricades with a leap, landing right in the middle of Warren¡¯s forces. The sound of screams filled the air. With all eyes away from her, Mel started her climb. She knew just where Warren would be. Chapter 54 – The Past is Prologue II
Mel never would have dared to climb up the side of the cliff without such a distraction. The viking, however, was the perfect diversion. What with all the howling, environmental damage, and general rampage. With Warren¡¯s forces focused on the destruction that the woman was causing, Mel¡¯s ascent was unwatched. They likely figured the red haired woman was Mel fully turned into a demoness. Mel came up behind an Archer taking aim at the viking¡¯s back and skewered him through the spine with one hand. Her other wrapped around his mouth, muffling his cry. By the time she eased him to the ground, he was dead. Mel shook her head. Vigor issue indeed. She didn¡¯t linger for long. Now that she was above their main line of defenses, she could see the gauntlet that Warren had clearly prepared for her. It wasn¡¯t as if I had hidden what I was after, Mel thought, as the men and women closest to Warren hunkered down behind various defenses. They didn¡¯t have many Mages that Mel could see. Few spells went off, and those that did often missed their mark. That viking was fast, and somehow getting faster the more she fought. Even though she had a weighted chain that was wildly swinging around and crushing fighters left and right, it hardly seemed to slow her momentum. Quite the opposite, in fact. Mel filed away that tidbit for later examination. Even if she was an ally now, it always paid to know the ins and outs of a potential adversary¡¯s abilities. Even if they stayed on good terms, it would only help Mel to know where the woman¡¯s strengths and weaknesses were. Still kneeling, Mel examined the green Archer¡¯s cloak and with a small thread of mana changed her [Sanguine Coat] into a perfect replica. One without a bloody hole in the back. That was the biggest problem with wearing an enemy¡¯s clothing. You almost always had to deal with blood or damage to the equipment. Her way was much cleaner. Mel took up his bow. Without looting him, the equipment had no magical enhancements. Simply drawing the bow back in her hand would likely break it, but it was enough to sell the disguise. Carrying the bow and rushing up to higher ground past several other guardsmen, Mel¡¯s disguise held. She kept the cowl up and moved with purpose while tracking the fighting. The only time she was stopped was when she came up to one of the higher levels of the switchback next to a Mage conjuring a powerful aspect skill over her head. Mel couldn¡¯t help but stare up at the ball of fire forming above her raised arms. Tilting her head up had been the wrong choice. As the Mage turned to ask what she was doing in that imperious way all magical practitioners used when they were interrupted, she got a clear look at Mel¡¯s face. Even if she didn¡¯t know Mel¡¯s face, she clearly recognized her twinkling emerald eyes. When her blue eyes flashed open, Mel knew the game was up. She leaned in, dropped her bow and summoned her twinblade down low. The Mage pivoted her leading hip, bringing their arms down to throw the half-formed aspect skill at Mel. Before she could complete the motion, the skill fizzled out. The Mage¡¯s thin cloak was no protection from Mel¡¯s twinblade. She tried to make the ending quick with a fast and brutal jab from below up through her middle. Judging by the already glazed expression on the woman¡¯s serene face, the tip of her blade must have punctured her heart. You defeat the [Stolst Gang Mage (Copper Rank)]. You gain runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience. You gain Battle Points. An explosive aspect skill going off down below rocked the mountain floor. Glancing over the edge, the light of purple energy was already fading away as the viking leapt out of a crater. Aspect Skill: [Falling Meteor] Unfortunately, three Defenders and a pair of Archers noticed Mel as she looted the woman. Despite the number of assassinations she had undertaken in her life, she had yet to find a plausible way to kill somebody in an embrace that didn¡¯t cause alarm. Hollywood always got that wrong. At best, it looked suspicious as hell. The only way was to make sure nobody was watching you too closely. Well, that¡¯s entirely out of the equation now, Mel thought. She reverted the changes to her [Sanguine Coat] and decided that she¡¯d just have to go through them as fast as possible. Besides, with the rate the viking was chewing through their forces down below, she didn¡¯t want to be mistaken for one of Warren¡¯s people. [Bane of Tartarus] blossomed like a starless night in her upraised palm before the suspicion turned to full alarm. Before she could launch the attack, a cold icicle dripped down Mel¡¯s spine. Powerful magic washed over the area with a sickly sweet scent. The Defenders fell to their knees, clutching their heads. The Archers screamed and went rigid, their arms bending backward as their bones snapped gruesomely. Mel stared in horror for a second or two more until it became clear that whatever was happening had cleared the way for her. She rushed their mangled forms, slicing with as much force as she could muster to end the transformation before it could complete. Whatever was happening, Mel could tell it wasn¡¯t going to last. She might be able to get past them quickly before the transformation finished, but Mel didn¡¯t want to leave these things at her back. She could hardly believe that Warren would have this sort of power, but she wasn¡¯t going to stop now. The rigid bodies didn¡¯t offer much resistance. Mel culled another four bodies mid-transformation before a cancerous growth sprouted from a man¡¯s arm like a tentacle. It lashed out at her as she pierced him through the middle with her twinblade. In the blink of an eye, the tentacle wrapped itself around her neck, but struggled to do anything other than annoy her. Her [Sanguine Coat¡¯s] high collar was harder than it looked, keeping her protected. Between that and the corrupted body¡¯s lifeblood flowing out from the grievous wound, the danger passed quickly. For good measure, Mel withdrew her twinblade and spun it to slice through the tentacle. She ripped the rest off her, shuddering as the flesh sloughed off like pasta soaking in water for too long. The battle shifted down the pass. The viking advanced upon the encampment, silver eyes narrowing at the sudden change of people into monsters. Her cloak¡¯s wolf head snarled like an actual beast.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. After pulling out a weapon stuck in her side and tossing it into the middle of a shambling Mage, the viking tore through a rickety structure like a force of nature. That was better than ringing any alarm bell. True to her word, the viking continued to draw large amounts of attention. Mel threw up a wall of rage to deny the horrors all around her. The worst she would have done was kill them. This was something altogether evil. I really didn¡¯t think Warren had the balls for this level of villainy, Mel thought as she pushed past two more malformed creatures. They were beginning to fight back, which meant it was time for Mel to pick up the pace. Every moment she spent fighting these creatures was another moment Warren had to get away. She reached a cave entrance. Her gaze was pulled to the hot pile of goo seeping out of clothes on the ground. Stepping gingerly over the putrid slop, Mel used [Gaze of the Serpent] to sweep the darkness for threats. All she saw was a vague trail of heat leading deeper down one of the six different passages. At first, Mel watched out for traps or an ambush, but it soon became clear that Warren was in full flight. Whatever he had done, he clearly hadn¡¯t the stomach to watch. If he had, his malformed minions might have actually saved him. Glowing handprints on the tunnel wall, and cooling puddles on the floor marked where Warren had taken a break to vomit. The sick was still hot to her sight. As gross as it was, she used it as a beacon. Every so often there was more splatter, as if he was trying to spit out the taste of what he had done. Then Mel heard him down the next bend and she slowed down. She knew deep down that she could have filled the tunnel with mist. There was a good chance she would be able to overwhelm him quickly and kill him. It might spook him, however. He didn¡¯t seem faster than she was, but it would be a waste of mana. Mel followed at a distance until she spotted the torchlight. She kept out of sight, allowing him to guide her. The tunnel narrowed considerably until even Mel felt uncomfortable. It was so narrow that the viking would have to go sideways through this section. If I had a bow I could hit him between the shoulders right now, Mel thought to herself, crouching in the darkness. She kept her eyes shielded to prevent them from giving away her position. From time to time, Warren turned and raised the torch high to peer into the gloom. In his other hand, a silver longsword gleamed in the torchlight. This had clearly been his plan. I¡¯m flattered, really. The major downside to her twinblade was that it required room. It was the size of a spear but with blades on both sides, meaning she would struggle to bring it to bear in tight quarters. Even if she could, the maneuvers and forms she could use were severely limited. She could thrust with it like a spear, though it didn¡¯t have the range of one. Meanwhile, Warren¡¯s sword lacked many of the same drawbacks. He could stab and even slice vertically, where Mel couldn¡¯t. This had been intentionally designed to defend against her. After a while, Warren¡¯s confidence that he had finally escaped caused him to pick up the pace. The uncomfortably narrow tunnel expanded and filled with light, forcing Mel to stay far back and out of sight. Warren stopped, turned, and raised his torch one more time. He turned and sprinted around the bend. Mel came on carefully, all too aware of the dangers that might await her. It was possible he could have prepared traps. When she rounded the bend, she felt the warmth of daylight on her face. Warren snarled and lashed out with his sword just as Mel stepped out onto the narrow ledge along the sheer side of the mountain. If she had been relying on anything but her infravision, she would have been too blinded by the sun to see the attack, much less to block it. Luckily, Warren didn¡¯t understand how her vision worked. Likely, only Heath had a scant comprehension. It was probably one of her best kept tactical secrets. The initial parry startled Warren, forcing him back onto his heels as Mel slashed and pressed her advantage. The urge to finally take vengeance was strong. She could see her fallen friends reflected in his eyes. Warren¡¯s shield came up in a flurry of red ash to block her probing strikes. Combined with the wall on his left, he was well-protected against any attacks she might send his way. As Mel backed off, looking for any gaps in his defenses that she might exploit, Warren dropped his shield in a rush of ash. His gauntleted hand burned with a rush of flames that rolled out and consumed Mel faster than she could establish a defense. Aspect Skill: [Flame Taker] [Hidden Mist] sprang up around her, dousing the flames as she condensed the mist as tightly as she could. While Mel was busy, Warren lunged forward. In his hand was a small crystal of sparkling light. [Windstorm] sprang up around her, giving her the speed to leap back just as Warren¡¯s attack crashed into the spot she had just been. Aspect Skill: [Melkor¡¯s Shard] The wall exploded with ruby red light, shaking the ledge and throwing up a cloud of obfuscating dust. Warren grinned to himself, thrusting blindly into the dust with his sword. Never knew he was left-handed. Interesting. Instinctively, Mel backed away another step before she realized she could see through the dust almost as easily as a very light mist. The ledge was barely five feet wide where Mel was, but the crater in the stone wall gave Mel¡¯s small form a bit more room to get around Warren¡¯s attacks and come at an unexpected angle. Relying entirely on mundane sight, Warren didn¡¯t notice how deep the crater was. Mel did. [Bane of Tartarus] led the way, consuming Warren with the screams of the damned as the orb expanded over him. He predictably rushed through the dust and debris, thinking she had backed up to launch the attack. Mel, pressed tightly into the crater, had meant to come at him from his now-exposed flank where the stone wall had been blasted away by Warren¡¯s attack. When she noticed his movement, Mel stayed her blade and let him pass her by. A savage grin spread across her lips as she stepped out and thrust forward into his exposed back. No matter how well any armor was made, it was impossible to defend against attacks from all sides. There was always a weak point. The level of craftsmanship for Copper armor just wasn¡¯t refined enough to mitigate that. Mel¡¯s twinblade dug into a seam between the plates near Warren¡¯s kidney. As soon as the blade pierced his soft flesh underneath, he bellowed like a wild animal. She pressed her advantage, gripping the twinblade with both hands and driving her feet into the ground to run him through. Her weapon might not have the reach of a spear, but her two-handed grip gave her the driving force of one. Mel¡¯s shock was complete when Warren went rigid as a statue and her twinblade refused to budge. Instead of pushing the blade in for the kill, Mel¡¯s boots slid across the dusty ledge. Aspect Skill: [Ironclad] Warren¡¯s left arm swung out. Through the dust, Mel could see it was covered completely in metal. There was no seam. It was as if he had turned his arm completely into metal. Fortunately, [Wayward Traveler] elevated combat to greater levels of possibility and strategy. She dismissed her weapon into a flurry of silver ash a hair¡¯s breadth before his fist swung down with the intent to break the twinblade dug into his back. He turned, each footstep slow and ponderous. His face was gone, covered completely by a helm that had no visible seams and yet could move as freely as skin. This was more like facing a golem than a man. ¡°I haven¡¯t had to use this skill in a long time,¡± Warren said, his voice muffled by the helmet. ¡°I have sacrificed too much already. This ends now.¡± Chapter 55 - The Past Is Prologue III
Mel snapped her hand out, placing [Omen Mark] on Warren. She had been surprised earlier. Now she was ready. If Mel couldn¡¯t pierce that armor shell, she could eat away at it from the inside with afflictions. Though how she would do that when she couldn¡¯t inflict bleed on metal skin was a problem. The only option she had was [Decay], but that meant getting up close and personal. She didn¡¯t like her odds of surviving that encounter. Otherwise, [Frostbite Toxin] might work. Warren lunged out, far slower than he had been before, but with considerably more strength. Mel could see the power behind the move as she summoned her twinblade, dodged the strike by moving dangerously close to the lip of the ledge, and punished it with an upward slice. A splash of blood from the leading edge of her Blood affinity blade gave her hope that she had broken through his armor. It was a false hope. The attack should have severed his arm at the elbow. At the very least, it should have cut through a seam in his armor. Instead, Mel nearly dropped her twinblade as the attack rebounded off the hardened skin. Her fingers were numb from the vibration traveling up and down her weapon. Warren hissed and stepped back, clutching his elbow. Mel forced a grin. Her [Frostbite Toxin] still went through. ¡°You feelin¡¯ a little cold there, champ?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll pay for all the death you¡¯ve caused!¡± Warren said, spittle seeping from the encasing helmet. Mel didn¡¯t want to understand how that worked. She guessed it had to have some way of getting air to him. He thrusted again with his sword in a pitifully mundane attack routine that Mel could have parried in her sleep. Instead, she did one better. The combat art [Shinobi Parry] went out, nearly knocking the blade from his hands. ¡°This is all you¡¯ve got?¡± Mel asked him. ¡°I¡¯ve been after your old ass for weeks, and this is all you can muster? How the hell have you managed to lead like this?¡± Warren came on more aggressively, using a two-handed form with his sword. Mel batted his sword aside again with [Shinobi Parry] from below, a flash of mana forcing his weapon high. Using her superior speed, Mel slashed twice across his metal-encased ribs. Icy poison splashed from the attack, sizzling and bubbling on the [Ironclad] armor. Warren grunted, bringing the weapon down onto her head, but she was already moving closer inside his reach. The valuable seconds it took for him to dismiss his weapon and make a grab for her allowed Mel to press her hand to his armored shell. [Decay] stacks built up on Warren as the [Frostbite Toxin] worked to slow him down while simultaneously applying [Haste] to Mel. The longer this went on, the greater her advantage became. Though her mana was steadily draining. If I wasn¡¯t Copper, I¡¯d be empty already. ¡°This is almost too easy,¡± Mel laughed. ¡°Are you seriously this dumb?¡± She danced around him on the narrow ledge and was out of his twisting reach well before he ever came close to touching her. ¡°You have no grounds to talk here, Magi !¡± he spat the word like it was some sort of curse. ¡°The blood on your hands is more than my own! I only wanted to build something!¡± He summoned his sword again and slashed wildly at her. ¡°You¡¯ve killed countless men and women, and for what?¡± Mel bobbed and weaved with ease, hardly bothering to parry the attacks. She kept her guard up though, sweeping her blade around as he switched up his attack and punched out with his fist suddenly. ¡°I told you what would happen,¡± Mel snarled. ¡°I warned you. This is on your head. Not mine. What you did to your people is worse than anything I ever dreamed of!¡± ¡°They serve me!¡± He roared. ¡°Even in death, they will serve! All I have to do is hold you here long enough for them to come and rip you limb from limb. You cannot defeat me.¡± Mel laughed, a full-throated laugh that even startled Warren. Considering the wolf howls she could hear in the distance, his vision didn¡¯t seem likely. Even without the viking helping her, likely getting more runes than she was, Mel didn¡¯t buy his bluff. ¡°You want me to embarrass you? Even more? Fine.¡± Mel released her blade, letting it fall from her grasp in a flurry of ash. She adopted a low martial arts pose. ¡°Come on, big man. You want to be disrespected that bad? Let me show you the difference between us.¡± Though she couldn¡¯t see his face, Mel was certain he was grinning with the certainty of victory. As far as Mel could tell, his [Ironclad] skill was a concentration skill like her [Tempest Heart]. But that didn¡¯t explain why he wasn¡¯t slinging more fire or using that crystalline attack that nearly took her out. Something about [Ironclad] was forcing him to be parsimonious with his mana. Either it couldn¡¯t work with other aspect skills due to some quirk, or it was so intensive that he couldn¡¯t keep it up and use any other aspect skill. Even with his aspect skills to back him up, he was just an old man with dreams of grandeur beyond his grasp. Mel had dealt with his type before. Predictably, he didn¡¯t disarm himself. He lashed out with his sword and Mel ducked. She twisted to the side as his knee came up, aiming for her chin. She palm-struck the side of his knee to unbalance him, cupped her hands together and grabbed the underside of his boot as she came up with a surge of force courtesy of switching to [Firestorm]. Warren went down hard on his back like an overweight turtle. The ledge shook violently, but it held. Snarling with incomprehensible rage, Warren swung his sword like a child flailing at an imaginary enemy. All Mel had to do was stay out of range until his rage had played itself out. She dropped down and slapped a hand to his ankle. He kicked and bucked, but couldn¡¯t get the leverage needed to do much other than jerk her arm back and forth. Stacks of [Decay] built up faster and faster, robbing him of vitality and the strength to continue resisting. Even if she stepped back and didn¡¯t touch him, he couldn¡¯t have gotten up. The stacks of [Decay] robbed him of stamina while they withered away his physical shell. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­do this!¡± Warren wheezed. His sword fell from numb fingertips. The combination of [Frostbite Toxin] and [Decay] was too much even for his Defender¡¯s stout body. ¡°Can and have,¡± Mel said, squeezing tighter on his ankle. The armored skin, which had been as resistant as stone, was now crumpling under her grasp like tinfoil. ¡°Time to rest, old man.¡± ¡°They promised me I would rule!¡± Warren wailed like a child who had been told he would get ice cream and now realized that treat might never come. ¡°This Convocation was mine, and mine alone! I won¡¯t let you take everything that I¡¯ve made!¡± Mel stood up, dusting her hands together. She put a foot on his chest, watching the [Ironclad] armor crinkle and dent from the weight. ¡°Who told you?¡± Warren¡¯s gasp told Mel that she had underestimated her own strength. That, or she overestimated his. The iron skin of [Ironclad] vanished, taking the armor he was wearing with him, leaving him in a simple pair of trousers and a shirt. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. The Magi part of her mind wondered how that worked. Did [Ironclad] consume the properties of the armor he wore to provide more defense, but with the clear downside before her eyes now? Mel sublimated her curiosity when she realized that her foot was sinking into his chest. His ribs cracked as she removed her foot, but the damage was done. The rage in his misty eyes was replaced by childlike terror. ¡°Who told you that you would rule the Convocation!¡± Mel shouted at him, afraid to touch him. He seemed so frail, so old. Warren¡¯s eyes widened with shock. His face went slack and a calm serenity settled over him. Mel snarled and summoned her twinblade. ¡°No!¡± she screamed. ¡°You don¡¯t get to go quietly!¡± She stabbed Warren through the middle, her weapon piercing into the stone under his back. ¡°You don¡¯t get to die peacefully. For all the harm you¡¯ve caused, the last moments you experience will be filled with pain ,¡± Mel promised. A Magi¡¯s word was their bond. She had not broken a promise yet, and she did not break this one. Her title, [Vessel of Anguish], made sure of that. You defeat [Warren Stolst (Stolst Gang) (Copper Rank)]. You gain extra runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience. You gain extra Battle Points. Jaw working with unspent rage, Mel looked away from Warren¡¯s body. What did he mean about the Convocation? There wasn¡¯t much that she understood about the Convocation in general, nor the hierarchy of the greater multiverse. She didn¡¯t even know the damn name of the Shardrune they were on! Quest Complete: Sunsetting Stolst Objective: Defeat Warren Stolst (1/1). Reward: [Empyrium Gem] The gem appeared to Mel in a whorl of Blue tinged mana, floating and suspended in midair, waiting for her to take it. Mel reached out and cupped the jewel in her hand. [Empyrium Gem] (Catalyst, Item) (Legendary) Throughout the multiverse, and Shardrunes both big and small, empyrium gems are accumulations of Order itself. Prized for their power to create system-recognized Orders, these gems are valuable beyond measure. Imprint: Creates a Convocation-sanctioned Order. Cannot be used within a trial. Mel heard a muffled curse from the cavern passage before the sound of boots scraping on stone alerted her to another presence. She twisted around and brought her twinblade up to bear on the newest threat. A brass-banded treasure chest was pushed out of the exit before the viking Magi crawled out after it. Covered in blood, cuts and soot, the viking looked like she had fought an army in a burning building. There were deep gouges in her [Primal Mantle]. The right sleeve was entirely missing, along with a good third of the entire mantle. She straightened, raising a curious eyebrow at Mel¡¯s defensive posture. Mel dismissed her twinblade when she saw who it was. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The woman patted the treasure chest affectionately. ¡°What was the Stolst gang¡¯s stash. Seems they were something like an actual guild.¡± As she spoke, Mel dropped to one knee and looted Warren. (10) [Metal Aspect Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (10) [Mayhem Aspect Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (10) [Fire Aspect Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (10) [Rage Aspect Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (10) [Stone Aspect Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (40) [Copper Rune Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (1) [Vile Contract] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Ring of Greater Water Breathing] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Bladed Weaponry Tome] has been stored in your inventory. You earn the Title: [Eye for Talent] [Eye for Talent] (Title, Legendary) Earned by slaying Warren Stolst, once a small-time enforcer in an organized crime family based on Earth. From a young age, Warren always had a skill for marking out people who would be more successful than he was. He used this to successfully navigate numerous blood feuds, always coming out on the winning side. Once he reached the Convocation, Warren was able to tell classes apart instantly, allowing him to pick priority targets. When recruiting, it allowed Warren to discover valuable members who would otherwise have passed themselves off as something else in order to avoid being taken against their will. Whenever you examine a person, you can tell their exact class, even if it is normally hidden. As a Legendary title, it is eligible for additional growth should you satisfy specific requirements. Additionally, should you be slain, this title will be transferred to the victor. ¡°So it would seem,¡± Mel said softly. She tilted her head to catch an odd sound echoing from the tunnel behind the viking. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± The viking glanced at the cavern. ¡°More of those things. We need to go, Mel. There¡¯s some Lormar fuckery going on.¡± Mel had only a tangential knowledge of Lormar at best, but from what she saw on the mountainside and from the Bloodtide Covenant, Mel had enough context to know it was bad. ¡°Then we need to get moving. You have a camp nearby?¡± ¡°One far enough to be safe, yes.¡± She dropped a heavy chain and ball to the floor. The impact sent a crack through the ledge, joining with the others beneath Warren¡¯s body. Mel coiled her legs with as much strength as she could and tackled the woman to the floor just as the ledge crumbled beneath Warren¡¯s body where it had already been weakened. Mel rolled off her, getting to her feet and watching as the ledge began to crumble further until there was nothing left but the small section they were standing on. The same section that led back to the howling, screeching voices. ¡°You good?¡± Mel asked, dusting herself off. She studied the viking more closely. ¡°There are a thousand better ways to secure a chest than that.¡± The viking blushed. ¡°Whoops.¡± She leaned over the edge, watching. A smile blossomed on her lean features. Curious why the woman wasn¡¯t cursing¨Cshe certainly seemed the sort to be upset about losing some loot¨CMel leaned over the crumbled edge as well. The chest was covered in a nimbus of glowing light, rising slowly as the rest of the rubble scattered and bounced along the mountainside. Mel followed the magic to its source. On the other side of the broken ledge, a man stepped out of the tunnel that led deeper into the mountain. The path Warren intended to take. I wonder what Warren would have done if he ran into him? Mel thought she recognized him. With his wavy golden blonde hair and opulent Magi outfit that clung close to his lean dancer¡¯s frame, he definitely looked the part of a Magi. Kinda like a surfer Deklin who moonlights as a concert pianist. Wriggling his nimble fingers, the man guided the chest up to his waiting hand. He grasped the handle and pulled it into the tunnel on the other side, more than 50 feet away. Mel thought he looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who he might be. Sitting down on its lid, he crossed one leg over the other and, from his inventory, produced a chipped cup and saucer. Mel stared at him, then at the viking. ¡°Is he¡­drinking tea?¡± The woman stared dreamily at the man. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Chapter 56 – A Brookmoors Reunion
¡°I would hurry if I were you,¡± the man said in a lazy, rolling tone as if he had all the time in the world. ¡°I saw some of those biomasses on my way up the other side. They¡¯re coming up ¡®round this way.¡± He smiled and gestured at Mel. His white teeth in the dark mouth of the tunnel reminded Mel of the cheshire cat. ¡°¡®Lo, Mel. Glad to see you¡¯re well.¡± ¡°Are you going to help us across?¡± Mel asked, curious. The man put a hand to his chest, feigning shock. It was something Deklin would do. ¡°My dear girl, where would the fun be in that?¡± Yep, he¡¯s definitely a Magi. The viking got up, carefully securing the chain to her back as she peered down the ledge. Chittering howls and snarling voices echoed behind Mel and the viking. She turned and readied her twinblade as the creatures came around the bend, cutting off their retreat. ¡°Anytime now,¡± Mel said. ¡°How good of a climber are you?¡± the viking asked, summoning those claws to her fists. The cloak¡¯s sleeve overlaid onto her weapon, resembling a wolf¡¯s paw. ¡°Fair,¡± Mel said, ¡°but I should point out that there¡¯s nothing to hold on to. That¡¯s a sheer wall.¡± Mel looked at the wall of stone. Aside from the crater, there wasn¡¯t much in the way of handholds. They were stuck. ¡°If there was more space to get a running start, I might be able to make the jump, but that¡¯s not an option.¡± ¡°Oh, I can.¡± Her weapons disappeared despite the shambling creature emerging from the cave. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t much of a hugger, but we¡¯re doing this.¡± ¡°Doing what¨C¡± Mel started to say before the viking pulled Mel into her powerful arms. With an unnecessary squeeze, she fell into a deep crouch and leapt across the divide. They landed on the other side just as the blonde Magi was finishing his tea. ¡°Splendid, Gwen! Though I think you could have left it a few more seconds for a splash of dramatic flair.¡± ¡°Easy for you to say that while you¡¯re enjoying tea, Thomas.¡± Mel slipped out of Gwen¡¯s grasp. She straightened her [Sanguine Coat] and frowned at the monsters on the other side of the expanse. They were undeterred by the break in the ledge. Rather than leap as Mel thought they might, the lead creatures sprouted dozens of insectile legs and scuttled up the rock face of the mountain. Gwen frowned at that. ¡°Typical Lormarians.¡± ¡°Time to go!¡± the blonde man announced. He got to his feet, put away the empty teacup and produced a grimoire heavily ensorcelled with magic and decked in runes. Gwen lashed her chain across the treasure chest and fastened it to herself like a gaudy backpack. She beckoned for Mel to get behind the Magi. Mel was already moving. She knew spellcasting when she saw it, though she didn¡¯t know that there were spells beyond rituals here. Aspect Skill: [Black Grimoire: Shatter] Huh, now that¡¯s interesting. Runes flowed from the pages of the grimoire, glowing with power as the spell took effect. The area between the Magi and the creatures broke apart as if some invisible giant was smashing the stone with a hammer the size of a school bus. Unable to keep their grip on the shattered mountainside, the creatures were washed away into the ravine far below. Thomas turned to them. ¡°As much as I enjoy showing off, I would prefer it if you got a move on .¡± They ventured deeper into the tunnel the Magi had come from. It wound its way through the mountain and out along a slanted but otherwise traversable side of the mountain. Scree bounced and slid beneath their feet, but it did make for a quick way down to the plateau¡¯s ground level. Gwen tore across the slanting scree-ridden slope, shouldering aside the debris of boulders and fallen trees in their way. She practically carved a path for them. Thomas looked at Mel and grinned. He genuinely seemed happy to see her. ¡°You¡¯ve been missing for quite some time, Mel.¡± ¡°So it seems,¡± she said guardedly, unsure how to take this new level of attention while also grappling with the end of her quest for vengeance. She had killed the ones responsible for the deaths of her friends, but she was hardly a step closer to getting them back. Something Warren said stuck with her. For all that she had warned him about what would happen, her hands were stained with more blood than his. At least directly. Even if it was the blood of murderers and kidnappers. Worse, her actions had driven him to the brink of desperation. Whatever he had done to his own people could be laid at Mel¡¯s feet as well. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him to such lengths, would those people still be walking around instead of turned into monstrosities? Mel shook her head. It¡¯s not like me to let people get under my skin like that. At the same time, if she had just killed Warren and Jimmy as soon as possible, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have had time to get desperate. Thomas looked at her, his golden eyes weighing her as if he could hear her thoughts. He looked away and pretended not to notice her internal struggle as they made their way through the mountain plateau to its neighbor. A vertical aurora greeted them at the barrier between the two plateaus. On their side was dry and cool mountain air. On the other was a sea of amber grain swaying in the wind. The ground rolled and fell away with dirt roads and weathered ruins dotting the landscape between rivers and rounded hills. There was a darkness to the place that Mel couldn¡¯t quite place. As soon as they stepped through the barrier, Mel realized what it was.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. There was significantly less light here. She grinned to herself, realizing the advantage it gave her. I¡¯ve never been this far from the starting area, Mel realized. I don¡¯t know if I ever would have seen this plateau. The mountains of the previous area block it from all angles. And yet those mountains are nothing compared to that single mountain in the distance that dominates the skyline. I wonder what¡¯s there? If the plateaus were regular in size, it would have been easier to plot out a course through them. Unfortunately, the plateaus came in all sizes and shapes. Some were round like the grasslands plateau. Others were L-shaped or squiggly like a shakily drawn M, and everything in between. The only thing Mel hadn¡¯t seen so far was a plateau so small that she could cross to the other side in less than an hour. Even at her enhanced speed, most plateaus took at least half a day to traverse at full speed. Gwen noticeably brightened at this new plateau, then took in a deep breath of the fresh air. ¡°Hello again, clear, open hunting fields and loot-filled ruins. I¡¯ll be able to make so much bread!¡± The viking led the way to their campsite. It was tucked out of sight within tall natural walls of sheer gray stone, yet the lone entrance offered a grand view of the wheat fields and ruins beyond. The soft sound of a river wove through the camp, accompanied by the distant roar of a waterfall far at the back. A cold campfire greeted them, surrounded by boxes, various tools, and even a whetstone wheel. Gwen knelt, replacing some of the used-up wood with new kindling from a half-empty log pile. She rose, not bothering to start the fire for some reason. ¡°Thomas, if you would be so kind?¡± Without a word, Thomas took out an elegantly polished wand befitting a Magi. He traced it through the air, creating a series of glowing runes and sigils that hung in space. Mel thought she vaguely understood what he was doing, but he did it so fast she couldn¡¯t get a chance to properly examine his work. He dismissed his wand in a flurry of golden ash and touched two runes with his hand. The runes fell away, collapsing into each other as they dropped to the cold campfire below. Ritual Spell: [Aspect Channel (Summer)] Flames crawled across the wood as if it had been doused in gasoline. Soon enough, the campfire was crackling and popping with comforting warmth. Mel watched, intrigued. She turned to the blonde man as he sat down on a log bench pushed up against a makeshift table without a word. Magi usually took magic for granted, but Thomas took it to the extreme. Most people, even Magi, would be patting themselves on the back so hard that they might sprain their arm. Though it was roughly done, Mel could see that care and attention was given to the creation of everything here. This was nothing like the slipshod structures the Stolst gang had, nor was it the rustic non-magic version that Sabrina and the others had used. This was something altogether different. A melding of physical prowess and magical understanding. In short, this was a Magi camp. Rustic, but comfortable. I had nearly forgotten what it was like to travel with other Magi¡­ A lone Magi might travel very roughly, but when you put two of them together, they created comfort from nothing. It was almost as if they were constantly trying to outdo each other. Competition ran bone-deep among Magi, so that even when they were cooperating, they competed. The result was almost always superior to what you would find alone. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Gwen asked the group, igniting a [Grav-brick Oven] set into the wall by placing a [Fire Coin] onto a small plate of carved runes and sigils beside it. Wherever the exhaust was, Mel couldn¡¯t find it. Mel didn¡¯t understand the question. ¡°Food?¡± She had spent the last month or so eating nothing but dried food, crackers that were so dry it was like trying to swallow a spoonful of cinnamon, and any fresh food she managed to find or catch. I¡¯ve spent every waking moment since Sabrina¡¯s death hunting and killing those responsible. I stole most of my supplies, but it wasn¡¯t like they were any good. I couldn¡¯t take meat with me unless it was prepared. Opening a wooden box, Gwen pulled out a wide clay bowl that smelled strongly of yeast. She looked up at Mel curiously. ¡°Yes, food. Y¡¯know, what you stuff your face with. Are you feeling more stew or steak?¡± Mel wasn¡¯t sure she wanted to eat their food. Not that she was worried about them killing her. They could have easily done that at any other point. Besides, poisoning was considered low brow among Magi. There were far more inventive and interesting ways to dispatch your enemies. ¡°You have¡­stew?¡± Mel whispered, hardly able to believe it. ¡°Gwen¡¯s become a bit of a gourmand during the Convocation,¡± the blonde man said, not bothering to look up from the book he was reading. It looked ancient. Gwen smiled warmly at that. It made her eyes shine. ¡°How?¡± Mel couldn¡¯t help herself from asking. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked gently, as if Mel was a startled animal. Looking down, she kneaded a pile of dough before sliding it into the brick oven on a slab of stone. ¡°I¡¯ve always been a bit of a cook, and my sense of smell has sharpened ever since¡­well, the multiverse.¡± Mel motioned to the world at large. ¡°There¡¯s not exactly a lot of spices around. No salt, garlic, onion, or I mean really anything! Even if you could find it, you¡¯d have to cultivate it and that hardly seems conducive to the parameters of the trial!¡± ¡°No salt?¡± Gwen barked a laugh. ¡°Of course there¡¯s salt! Multiple types too. We even have [Fever Salt] on hand if you like it spicy. Besides, there¡¯s plenty of ingredients to find. I have an inventory necklace exclusively for food.¡± ¡°She claims that mingling food with loot and gear sours the flavor,¡± Thomas said, turning a page. She shot him a glare. ¡°It does, Thomas!¡± His golden eyes flicked up to Mel beseechingly as if this was an old, tired argument by this point. It probably was. Magi were nothing if not argumentative, with debates stretching centuries more often than not. When she didn¡¯t say anything, Thomas shook his head and went back to reading. ¡°You know as well as I do that Kempler¡¯s Law states expanded space does not mingle on even an atomic level. You could mix a pile of shit alongside a five-course feast and be fine.¡± Mel grimaced. ¡°But you¡¯d always know...¡± Thomas laughed. ¡°There is that. The human element can never be entirely removed, I suppose.¡± Gwen put a large pot onto the fire, then took out a tin of [Aged Bacon Grease] and dropped a dollop in. Mel could scarcely believe her eyes. Light streamed from the necklace nestled in her expansive cleavage, materializing a thick cut of [Exquisite Boar Meat] right into the pot. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Mel asked, distracted by the mouthwatering smell of searing meat. ¡°Hal and Sylvie went off to look for a dungeon,¡± Thomas said, turning another page. ¡°They¡¯ll probably be back soon. We check in every week or so. You know how they are, sibling rivalry and all that¡­¡± Mel didn¡¯t hear the rest of what he had to say. She felt like somebody had just gut punched her. Sylvie and Hal are here? They aren¡¯t related! Sylvie was from Brookmoors and Hal was from a normal Earth. The last she could remember, Hal was still on Aldim with all the others. A feeling of icy dread settled in Mel¡¯s stomach. Just what the hell is going on? Chapter 57 – A Moment of Respite
Mel stared into the fire, lost in thought. As a result, it came as a surprise when Gwen knelt in front of her. Mel got a closeup view of those assets, albeit a brief one. Oddly enough, she wasn¡¯t really in the mood to appreciate much of anything. Mel had, technically speaking, gotten everything she wanted. The revenge she craved had been carried out with nothing short of Magi efficiency. Though she knew she could not take full credit herself, the Stolst gang¡¯s fall never would have happened without her interference. That didn¡¯t fill her with as much pride as it once would have. She knew better than most that revenge rarely achieved what you hoped it would. The best to hope for was that you healed along the way, or else you wouldn¡¯t be any better off once you ran out of bodies to stack. Not that revenge was useless. Hell no. Mel might not have felt much better compared to the day when she discovered the deaths of her friends, but she could not allow Warren and his men to run amok. Deklin would have had something to say about that view. He would have pointed out that if she kept going down that road, she¡¯d find more people that were worthy of punishment. He was fond of saying, ¡°Eventually, the killing has to stop or it never will.¡± Mel wouldn¡¯t have been the least bit surprised to learn that she had already passed that point. She was okay with that. It was a cross she could bear. Gwen studied Mel¡¯s face with concern. Her expression saddened at whatever she saw. ¡°I wish I was there for you,¡± she whispered with heartfelt sincerity and brushed Mel¡¯s hair out of her face with familiar tenderness. Not familiar to Mel, but clearly familiar to Gwen. Which didn¡¯t make Mel feel much better. This Magi remembered her, but Mel couldn¡¯t. Before Mel knew it, she had a hot mug of [Ginseng Tea] and a bowl heaped with fresh fruits while they waited for the stew to finish. ¡°What¡¯re¡­you doing here?¡± Mel asked, brushing past the uncomfortable closeness she couldn¡¯t reciprocate. She was unsure what to do with the food. She knew what to do, but she still couldn¡¯t believe that she had tea and fresh cut fruit in front of her. It was so jarring after more than a month of foraging and hunting and stealing. Gwen continued to watch Mel closely. ¡°Thanks¡­?¡± Despite how she was feeling, Mel stared back aggressively. Gwen smiled, nothing but friendly. Weird. All thoughts of how strange these two Magi were flew from her head as she sipped her tea. The spicy bite of the tea was just what she needed to wash away the cold in her bones. The tea, coupled with the fire, banished the lingering, icy loneliness in her bones that she had been carrying around for weeks. For the first time since sleeping in that dinky little shelter with her friends, Mel was truly warm and comfortable. As cruel as it might have been, she felt significantly more relaxed here than she ever did with the others. Initially, she had been sure they would be able to achieve Copper together. When the others realized what that life would entail, Mel felt abandoned and hurt. She took on the role of protector out of necessity and guilt for what she had put them through. These two were different. They were Magi. Mel had seen firsthand that they both could handle themselves quite well. You thought the same of the others when they saved you from that snake. Mel agreed with the thought, but the key difference was that both Gwen and Thomas were already Copper. They clearly had a full suite of aspects. Something that the others never had. It¡¯s not a comparison. Which was true, but it was impossible not to notice the differences. Like the fact that they both witnessed eldritch horrors and didn¡¯t lose their goddamned minds? ¡°We¡¯re camping here,¡± Gwen answered calmly. ¡°Searching for more kindling branches, training scrolls, and worthwhile places to hunt.¡± ¡°And we¡¯re doing it in comfort,¡± Thomas pointed out, still reading his old book. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gwen agreed. ¡°We were tracking some aspect wielders for a while who hurt Almace, but the trail grew cold. And well, I was also searching for you. Now, you¡¯re here and safe.¡± Mel¡¯s eyes lit up at that name. She knew of Almace. He was an Archivist, and a fairly powerful one at that. What was he doing here? Probably the same thing that they are, which you also don¡¯t know. ¡°Where is he?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Charlie¡¯s group took him in,¡± Thomas said, watching Mel carefully. ¡°We split up from the main group a couple of weeks ago. You know how Magi are. Get too many together and tempers flare like a bunch of alley cats. Best to keep it small.¡± ¡°Who else is here?¡± Mel asked before she could stop herself. Gwen looked at her curiously, exchanging a look over Mel¡¯s head with Thomas. For a moment, Mel tensed, wondering what would happen if they realized she didn¡¯t know them. Would they think she was a dopple and fight her? She was confident she could get away, but she didn¡¯t really want to fight them. Not only because she could only guess at their aspects and thus any defense she could form would be half-assed at best, but because killing Magi was bad business. Even the worst rivalries rarely crossed that line. There was nothing quite like hating somebody and knowing in your bones that you¡¯ll continue hating them¡ªand they, you¡ªfor thousands of years. Killing them would be such a waste. Who would willingly deprive themselves of such an invigorating blood feud Your average Magi was involved in no less than three blood feuds at any given time. Some were lucky enough to sport five or six! Most people didn¡¯t understand it. It was a Magi thing. If it comes to escaping with your life or not¡­you gotta do what you gotta do.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°Maybe you should keep things slow,¡± Gwen told Mel. ¡°I know you¡¯re a tough girl and everything, but you¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± ¡°How could you know that?¡± Mel asked, working hard to keep the heat from her voice. This Magi didn¡¯t know a damn thing about her or what she¡¯d been through. Gwen smiled sadly. ¡°So many signs. For one, you¡¯ve been starving.¡± Mel looked down at the empty bowl of fruit. She didn¡¯t even remember eating. She looked back, her gaze thinning. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Gwen tilted her head to the side, a skeptical expression on her face. ¡°But have you ?¡± Mel opened her mouth to ask what the hell she meant, but she knew. Magi were notoriously fussy and a bit annoying about food. They could put enough food away to eat a hobbit out of hole and home. A Magi who only ate three meals a day would often be considered ¡°starving¡± by another Magi¡¯s standards. It was jarring for Mel to realign her standards and expectations from her month-long survival mode. ¡°I practically passed out the first day from hunger,¡± Gwen admitted. ¡°Then I got into a nest of giant eggs and started harvesting monster meat.¡± ¡°You can eat monster meat?¡± Mel asked curiously. ¡°If you cook it right, yes. Even the poisonous stuff. Though I wouldn¡¯t trust another Magi with that, other than me.¡± Thomas didn¡¯t look up from his book as he said, ¡°Ask her how she knows that.¡± Gwen shot him an irritated look. ¡°I saw that.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t even looking at me!¡± ¡°I can feel your female gaze,¡± Thomas said with a chuckle. ¡°C¡¯mon, Thomas!¡± Mel couldn¡¯t help but snort out a laugh. It wasn¡¯t even a full-blown snort, just a little more exhalation than normal, but it was the closest she¡¯d come to true happy laughter since her friends died. Mocking and derisive laughter didn¡¯t count. ¡°Do either of you know who the Bloodletters are?¡± Mel asked, suddenly curious. Gwen and Thomas exchanged a look. Thomas put a finger to mark his place and shut the book, placing it in his lap. ¡°Aren¡¯t they the group of Defenders that kill and extort people? Made quite a name for themselves for never leaving a victim alive, thus the name.¡± Before Mel could point out the ridiculousness of it, Thomas continued, ¡°Which, of course, is complete and utter lunacy. If you never let anybody survive, nobody is there to witness your deeds. Which means you¡¯d have no reputation to speak of. Really, the petty tyrants and wannabe villains out here is like being surrounded by a bunch of basic bitches.¡± ¡°Seems pretty standard for people with brain rot,¡± Mel said with a chuckle. The heavy metal pot lid began to rattle loudly. Gwen turned to it and lifted it off, placing it on a hook nearby. She stirred the stew with a long wooden spoon and took a sip. She took a pinch of something from her inventory and sprinkled the shimmering stardust as she stirred, humming to herself. Tasting it again, she frowned and took out another pinch of something else. This spice glowed the color of copper patina and produced a woodsy smoke when it landed on the stew. Thick cut vegetables, mostly things that Mel didn¡¯t recognize, bobbed and fell beneath the savory brown surface of the stew. The meat was so tender it fell apart as she stirred. Finally, after half a dozen more tastings, Gwen announced the food was ready. The [Hearty Gloam Roast Stew] was served with crusty [Gleam Wheat Bread]. Mel figured the stew¡¯s name came from the [Gloam Carrots] and the [Hearty Potatoes] that went into the food. Mel thanked her and took a tentative bite. It was the best stew she¡¯d ever had. Of course, hunger helped tremendously, but this was on par with the stuff from the kitchens of the Stardust Cafe. A famous eatery at Brookmoors. Mel ate a full helping, then another, and a third on top of that. By the time she was sopping up the remnants of her stew with the crusty and chewy [Gleam Wheat Bread], the sun had fully set. A series of buffs appeared in the bottom right corner of her vision. Mel rarely had more than one or two buffs active at once, now she had a total of four, which was a first. Buffs on the bottom-right and debuffs on the bottom-left? She didn¡¯t remember setting it up like that, but it made a bit of sense since most debuffs affected health, which she put in the bottom-left of her vision. After a few moments, Mel rearranged the buffs more to her liking. General buffs went at the top of her vision, out of the way but still visible, while general debuffs went below. Mirroring that, buffs for individual resources went above the bar, and debuffs went below so she could tell, at a glance, what was going on. Seeing a buff icon over her health bar meant she didn¡¯t need to examine it to know something good was happening. Meanwhile, if she saw an icon appear under her health bar, she knew it was something to worry about. [Minor Dark Vision(Food Buff)]: Temporarily enhanced vision in darkness. [Increased Max Health(Food Buff)]: Maximum health is increased temporarily. [Increased Max Mana(Food Buff)]: Maximum mana is increased temporarily. [Increased Max Stamina(Food Buff)]: Maximum stamina is increased temporarily. Gwen kneaded another batch of dough and placed it into the [Proofing Box], acting as if that was a commonplace activity. In fact, a lot of the comforts seemed normal to the pair. The only thing they were missing was a small cottage. Mel looked around to make sure they hadn¡¯t somehow conjured one when she was busy stuffing her face. She didn¡¯t notice when it happened, but Gwen was cleaned up. The soot was scrubbed free from her skin, and her red hair was hanging wet as if she had recently bathed. With soap too, judging by the pleasant smell. There was a low wall, no more than five or six feet tall, off to the side against the natural stone wall of the encampment. It looked rough, but better constructed than a lot of places she had seen on Aldim. Better than some of Hal¡¯s first buildings, she thought with a smile. Still, the lack of any sort of ¡°home¡± made her feel a little better. While groups of Magi craved comfort, creating something more than a well-off campsite would suggest they weren¡¯t spending much time doing anything else. Mel didn¡¯t know if she would be welcomed long-term here, but she still had a goal in mind. She needed that [Revival Scroll]. In order to get it, she would need to place in the top 3 of the entire Convocation trial. She couldn¡¯t do that if she was sitting around having fantastic stew and bread with fresh ginseng tea. ¡°Since Thomas picked Mage as his class, we have a ritual magic detection perimeter,¡± Gwen explained. ¡°While it won¡¯t stop anything from getting in, it¡¯ll raise the alarm, so no one needs to stay up to keep watch.¡± The viking looked over to the passage that led further back into the walled campsite. ¡°There¡¯s also a ritual magic operated shower and whatnot back there,¡± she said, then continued in a teasing tone. ¡°Our Thomas has brought some things to the table.¡± ¡°No more wiping with a bundle of leaves,¡± Thomas said without missing a beat. ¡°Or squatting behind a bush.¡± ¡°You¡­have a toilet?¡± Mel asked, nearly brought to tears. ¡°Naturally. We¡¯re not savages.¡± I¡¯ve missed being around my people. Chapter 58 — Give it Time
Despite the comfort available, Mel slept uneasily that night. Gwen and Thomas had offered Mel a hide sleeping bag stuffed with feathers and imbued with a warming script that required a paltry [Copper Rune Coin] to keep active all night long. For the first time since arriving in the Convocation, Mel was warm, clean, and well-fed, with a plump bed to sleep in. Unfortunately, she woke up every few hours regardless of that comfort. There were some things that took time to adjust to. She was so used to sleeping in small bursts whenever she could that her body had a hard time letting its guard down. Just being able to sleep for two consecutive hours was a blessing. It was easy to forget about all the comforts she was used to. All the tiny liberties and freedoms she gave up in exchange for vigilance and survival. Now, surrounded by two other capable Magi, Mel should be able to let down her guard and get a full night¡¯s rest without fear. Eventually. It would take more than one night of safety and comfort for her body to be convinced that she was out of the woods. Mel was okay with that. She didn¡¯t feel any need to rush the process. Every time she woke up, she slipped out of her sleeping bag and toured the small encampment. It was well-defended, with only one way in and out. The exit was a natural chokepoint, and the sheer stone walls would be difficult to climb. However, they were still exposed to the elements. There was no roof overhead. Not that Mel expected one. If they were searching for hunting grounds or a dungeon to explore, they would need to move quickly once the surrounding area was searched. They weren¡¯t trying to eke out their lives here. Much to Mel¡¯s relief, Thomas and Gwen didn¡¯t share a sleeping bag. So she wasn¡¯t going to be waking up to any intimate boning sessions. Mel had been fairly sure there was something between them. The way they looked at each other when they didn¡¯t think anybody was watching them was telling. Now that the shoe was on the other foot, Mel found herself ironically finding ways that she could make the area more livable and permanent. You¡¯re not Sabrina. Mel walked over to the glowing coals of the campfire that kept the surrounding area warm. They cooked whatever was in the pot, low and slow overnight. Unable to help herself, she opened a nearby crate and peeked in. There were several segmented boxes inside. Each one held a different type of ingredient. Mel pulled out a box filled with¡­flour? How the hell do they mill flour in the field? [Gleam Flour] (Copper Rank, Crafting Material) (Common) Finely milled gleam wheat. Mel replaced the box and took out what looked like a carrot. Instead of orange, it was a deep purple and large enough that she probably could have used it as an impromptu weapon. [Gloam Carrot] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A dark carrot that grows at high elevations. Their unusual coloration makes them difficult to spot at night, the only time they can be harvested. Imprint: When eaten raw, sates hunger, replenishes vital resources, and temporarily increases night vision. More than aware that she probably should have asked, Mel took out a small box containing a cluster of delicious berries. They were a cross between a strawberry and a raspberry without all the annoying pips. [Blisterberry] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) Despite its unappetizing name, the blisterberry is a delicacy known throughout the multiverse for its sublime mixture of sweet and tart flavors, and its brilliant red hue. Imprint: When eaten raw, sates hunger, and replenishes vital resources. You¡¯re not wrong, Mel thought, reading the bit about the name. However, despite no longer ¡°starving¡± as Gwen would put it, they tasted just as good as last night. Mel popped a few more into her mouth and then replaced the box, feeling a little guilty. There was clearly enough food that they didn¡¯t have anything to worry about, but some part of her was still used to rationing. Slipping back into her sleeping bag, Mel opened her inventory and took out the items she looted from Warren. The first things were the aspect coins. They clearly spelled out which aspects he had. She had gained a lot of aspect coins over the course of fighting other Coppers. It was one of the most common things she received when defeating another Copper. Usually, it was only their strongest aspect, but sometimes¨Clike with Warren¨Call of their aspect coin types dropped. Unfortunately, Mel could do nothing with any of them. You couldn¡¯t convert one coin type to another. She would have to trade with somebody, but up until this point, Mel had nobody to trade with. I wonder how Heath is doing? She rubbed the pocket where Heath¡¯s coin was stashed. She almost used its magic to call out to him, but she needed more time. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid he was dead, she just needed some time to readjust to a life around other people. Magi would be more understanding of the oddities such adjustment might bring out. If she decided to stay. I wonder what the hell Mayhem aspect does, Mel couldn¡¯t help wondering, holding a [Mayhem Coin]. It was a fiery red-orange coin that depicted natural disasters on each face. Like all other aspect coins, Mel could feel the powerful condensation of mana held within. She stashed the coins, resolving to ask Gwen and Thomas if they could use them. [Vile Contract] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Epic) An unknown gold alloy with a gem of unknown make and origin. Vile things swirl and slither beneath its surface. The Vile Covenant is one of the oldest and strongest from Old Lormar before the gods and their stewards were slain. Imprint(Spent): Place a droplet of blood on the gem to trigger [Bastion of the Defeated]. [Bastion of the Defeated]: Channel the power of faith, converting all of your Copper followers into Starborn Children. Those unable to endure the transformation are rendered into usable biomass.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Mel grimaced. So that¡¯s what Warren had done. How could he have done that to his own people? It didn¡¯t make any sense to Mel. He professed to care for them, but when push came to shove, he was like every other selfish brat. He only thought about himself. If all of the Stolst gang was turned into those things¡­ Mel shivered. She didn¡¯t want to imagine what was going on with the remnants of the Stolst gang. The only silver lining was that they still had a great deal of Mundanes. At least the weak people would be spared. In one way, she didn¡¯t have to worry about them coming to seek vengeance on her. On the other hand¡­they were horrors from beyond the stars. The sort of thing you read about in a Lovecraft novel or found on Aldim, among other places. Mel had been hoping that the multiverse was free of Outsider meddling and cults, but apparently not. According to what Gwen said, this was something that Lormar was known for. Mel didn¡¯t know why she had been given the [Vile Covenant]. The imprint was spent. Even if she wanted to use it¨Cwhich she did not¨Cthere was no way she could. It was a onetime use. There had to be another use for it, but Mel didn¡¯t know what that would be. This was the first time that she¡¯d been given something that the wielder had carried, but was already in a used state. Unable to make sense of it, Mel pulled out the next piece of loot, a heavy gold ring. [Ring of Greater Water Breathing] (Copper Rank, Item) (Rare) A goldsteel ring etched with a pattern resembling cresting waves. When viewed from certain angles, the image of a muscular man and his cat can be seen riding the waves. The Deeds of this fabled duo have imparted a strong enchantment to this ring. Imprint: Enables water breathing at the added cost of additional stamina expenditure. Improved stamina efficiency when swimming. Mel cleaned off the ring with a spare cloth. It was so dirty and uncared for she couldn¡¯t see what the description suggested at first. Then, true to its word, she could see a cat and man blissfully surfing, frozen in time. For some reason, she thought they looked happy. Content. Mel slipped the ring on her finger. She didn¡¯t feel any different, but if she had it when she fought the Bloodletters things might have been different. Still not sure how I survived that. Mel grinned to herself. If Gwen and Thomas want good hunting, they can¡¯t get much better than hunting one of the plateau beasts. Mel wasn¡¯t sure they were up to the task. She had been certain that even if she worked with the Bloodletters¨Cfat chance¨Cthat they still would have lost. At least she was able to get them off the board. Without realizing it, they had been the last major obstacle between her and Warren. Who told you that you would rule the Convocation, Warren? Who told you that I was a Magi? Thinking about Warren always rubbed her the wrong way, though it was a comfort to know that he was dead. And that he died in pain, as he deserved. The peaceful embrace of death was too good for the likes of him. Mel pulled out the [Empyrium Gem]. Her quest reward for killing Warren. She rolled it around in the palm of her hand, watching the cold light of the stars shimmer across its surface. Mel tucked it back into her inventory. She wasn¡¯t a leader, but then again if Warren could be, why not her? She couldn¡¯t do a worse job than he did. Who are you going to lead? she wondered. The Magi? You¡¯d be better off herding cats. It was true, but then again, the Magi liked a cohesive structure. If Brookmoors wasn¡¯t here to provide it, why not her? The problem was she didn¡¯t know how Orders worked. There was no other information than they were system-recognized groups of people. Clearly, the Stolst gang had been something like an Order, but not fully. They were too disorganized to be aided by the system. Still, whenever she examined somebody who had undergone one of their initiations, they had ¡°Stolst gang¡± in their name declaring their allegiance. Mel wasn¡¯t well-versed in other groups to know if that was common or not. Could a simple test of loyalty¡ªno matter how grim¡ªevoke a change like that? Would she become [Mel Harper (Magi) (Copper Rank)]? It didn¡¯t sound that bad, but there had to be more to it. [Bladed Weaponry Tome (F-Tier)] (Copper Rank, Item) (Rare) A knowledge tome that teaches initiate tier fighting proficiency with bladed armaments, including light, heavy, and finesse categories. The knowledge contained within solidifies armament training foundation, paving the way for deeper insight into techniques and forms. Imprint: Study to increase weapon knowledge and training. Requires: [Novice Basic Weapons Knowledge (G-Tier)] I can¡¯t imagine Warren met the requirements to use this. He was hardly competent with a blade, Mel thought with cold honesty. She had defeated him rather easily when it came down to raw skill. The only advantage he ever held over her was strength and the power of his aspect skills. Namely, what she suspected was Mayhem aspect. If he had stuck with using his aspect skills, she might have been in trouble. Of course, he had clearly been afraid and reacted out of self-preservation. Once her blade was in him, he had forfeited the fight. Only neither of them knew it at the time. Mel grinned and put a hand on the tome. A pulse of mana unlocked its hidden depths. The book snapped open, and the pages fluttered as if they were caught in a gale. Mel¡¯s mind was filled with advanced maneuvers and ways to handle not just her twinblade, but all manner of bladed weapons. Shardscript blazed in her mind¡¯s eye, drawing a smug grin across Mel¡¯s lips. You learn: [Initiate Bladed Weapons Knowledge (F-Tier)] Now that she had two other Magi around her, maybe she could convince them to spar with her. Deklin had been an excellent sparring partner. If she missed anything from being around people, it was the ability to spar and learn together. Her Omen skills and her weaponry skills were nearly impossible to train and improve without a target to test herself against. That¡¯s not a bad way to think about it. Despite the long hours training with her twinblade, she only advanced to the next tier of weaponry knowledge once she fought the Bloodletters. It¡¯s possible that training is like studying, but the system doesn¡¯t recognize the improvement until you literally ¡°test¡± yourself against an adversary. It had become abundantly clear to her that fighting stronger, more capable enemies yielded disproportionally greater runes of experience. Shutting her eyes and meditating on all that had happened, Mel brought up her standing. Meditation was an important part of growth. It helped to solidify the lessons learned, and most importantly, centered her mind. Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t been able to do much of it over the past month. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#52] Exile (G-League) [1 st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Copper Next Rank: Iron (35%) She smiled at the progress. Mel had gotten to #91 before finding Warren. He, and all his cronies she killed, must have had far more BP than she thought to nearly double her current standing. She was farther along than she expected, but not enough to hit the top three. Warren had a great amount of BP but proved to be much less of a challenge than she initially figured. She needed bigger, stronger enemies to both progress to Iron, and climb up in standing. The Bloodletters could have easily taken Warren out whenever they chose, in Mel¡¯s opinion. But I¡¯ll sleep a lot easier knowing all six of those bastards are dead. Seven if you count Jimmy. Which she didn¡¯t. He doesn¡¯t even get a footnote. Up until now, Mel had been hyper-focused on revenge, not her own growth. That was about to change. Chapter 59 — New Friends / Old Friends
Mel was awake before anyone else. She stayed snug in her bedroll, meditating. Having bought another petrified branch with her Battle Points, the meditation went a little further. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t last long. When Mel heard a noise, her hypervigilance took over. At first she expected it was the magic ritual perimeter going off, but realized it was something far more mundane. Unsure what to do, Mel watched another Magi have a nightmare that darkened her features with pain. Gwen woke up, panting, out of breath. She stared at the wall as if she could see demons before she covered her face in her hands. ¡°Nightmares?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Gwen answered quickly. She took some time to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ve been having weird nightmares ever since the uplift. Can¡¯t remember the events before the uplift, which¡­I suppose you don¡¯t either. It¡¯s clear you don¡¯t remember us.¡± Mel froze. She knew, somehow, that this was coming. Sooner or later, it would be impossible to hide that she didn¡¯t know them. Did I miss an inside joke or something? Mel couldn¡¯t think of anything in particular that would have made it obvious. Then again, Gwen seemed oddly familiar with her. Maybe she really did forget her? She tried to play it off with an awkward laugh followed by an even more awkward, ¡°Whaaaat? Noooo.¡± Mel sighed, dropping the poor charade. ¡°That obvious, huh?¡± Gwen nodded. She seemed more sad than angry. Mel didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°If it helps, I woke up in a sarcophagus and nearly suffocated the first few seconds of the Convocation. Maybe I have some sorta brain damage.¡± She laughed it off, purely because the only other option was that she really did have brain damage. Brain dablage, she thought to herself with a derisive snort. ¡°You¡­what?¡± Gwen stared at her, concern plainly writ on her face. ¡°And here I thought you might have gone native.¡± That was a common Magi term for losing who you really were while living another life. ¡°There is that too,¡± Mel said. She clearly didn¡¯t agree though. The memories that were coming back made it clear she wasn¡¯t a normal person. Aside from the knowledge of her studies as a Magi at Brookmoors Academy, she also had years of memories of being Mira, the gold elf from Aldim. Maybe Hal knows what¡¯s going on, Mel thought to herself. Though now she worried that he might not know her since she¡¯s a short blonde girl instead of a willowy, tall elf with tanned skin. ¡°We all appeared together,¡± Gwen said, looking at her hands. For once, she avoided any eye contact with Mel. ¡°Clearly not all of us.¡± ¡°No. We thought you got separated somehow. Something¡­went wrong with the invocation.¡± Mel had no idea what she was talking about, but she understood that an invocation going wrong wasn¡¯t exactly unexpected. Most Magi magic was experimental at best, and students were the most likely to ignore proper protocol in a bid to expand their learning or gain a bit more power. When you regularly crossed realms of reality to live another life on a Worldshard with rules and magical laws alien to your own, it wasn¡¯t that odd to try out experimental spells. ¡°W-well, we¡¯ll find you a healer. So long as you¡¯re okay with that.¡± Gwen took a deep breath. ¡°In the meantime, regardless of what you remember, I¡¯m still your friend, Mel. We¡¯ve always had each other¡¯s backs, and I don¡¯t plan on changing that.¡± Mel was all too aware that if Gwen was lying, she had no way of confirming that. However, the way Gwen and Thomas acted around her suggested that they were genuine. Gwen alone might have been suspicious, but the both of them together made her feel as if they had once been friends. Besides, Gwen would have to be a master manipulator to pull some of that off. If I can get those memories back, maybe I¡¯ll figure out how I got here. ¡°I would like that,¡± Mel said with a faint smile. ¡°I¡­oddly feel like I want to apologize for not knowing you, but¨C¡± Mel shrugged, unable to put her feelings into words. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Despite what she said earlier, Gwen went over and squeezed Mel into a hug. Mel grumbled, but didn¡¯t fight too much. At least, not until Gwen lifted her off the ground and began to sway back and forth like she was some sort of lost family pet. She twisted around, looking at Gwen. ¡°We bang?¡± Her eyes went wide, cheeks turning very red. ¡°What?¡± That got her to put Mel down without much fuss. Mel looked her up and down thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m not hearing a ¡®no¡¯ which seems like the easiest thing in the world to say.¡± ¡°Oh look at that, there¡¯s a monster outside.¡± Gwen quickly wandered out of the camp. Mel watched her go. ¡°What about Thomas?!¡± she yelled at her back. Gwen began to sprint. Cupping her hands to the sides of her mouth, she added, ¡°You can¡¯t run from your feelings!¡± Mel thought she heard, ¡°Watch me!¡± but she wasn¡¯t sure. She looked around the campsite. ¡°I really¡­saw that going differently in my head.¡± ¡°The two of you weren¡¯t romantic,¡± Thomas said, appearing beside her and fully dressed. His clothes looked as if they had just been freshly laundered. Because, of course they would. Mel looked skeptically at him. ¡°Do you make it a habit of sneaking around people?¡±The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Not intentionally, no,¡± Thomas admitted. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to think that aspects help to shape us.¡± He looked her up and down, his golden curls catching the first rays of sunlight as they slanted down from the high walls into their camp. ¡°So, you really don¡¯t have any memories of us?¡± Mel shook her head. His reaction was nothing like Gwen¡¯s. His smile almost looked relieved. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to make new ones, won¡¯t we?¡± He looked over Mel¡¯s shoulder at the exit to the camp. ¡°You really spooked her good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift.¡± ¡°Some things never change,¡± Thomas said, shaking his head. ¡°You want something to eat? I¡¯m pretty sure Gwen wouldn¡¯t mind. She set some things to cook while we slept. Since you don¡¯t know, she¡¯s really very talented. That nose of hers helps, of course, but even without it, she¡¯d be a skilled cook.¡± Mel took the offered bowl of spiced porridge topped with fruit. They ate together in relative silence. Only the sound of Thomas turning the pages of his book disturbed the comfortable quiet. She would have expected the silence to bother her, but there was something soft and velvety about it instead of cold and isolating. It was like being tucked away in a warm library, the scent of beeswax, mahogany, and old books lingering in the air while cold rain lashed against the mullioned windows. A bastion of knowledge, safety, and inclusion, hidden away from an uncaring world. The imagery was so real that, for a moment, Mel thought it might have been a memory. She could practically feel the rumble of thunder roll through the air. They sat in companionable silence for a while until Mel finally set her bowl down and asked, ¡°What are you reading?¡± ¡°A book about ritual spells.¡± He gingerly flipped the page. He reads slower than me. And I was never a good student. At least not with homework and studying. ¡°Can¡¯t you just absorb the knowledge? I had a ritual spell scroll that I only had to unfurl to learn.¡± ¡°I did that a few times, but I believe that¡¯s a mistake.¡± Thomas looked up from his book and smiled. ¡°You see, once you use a tome or scroll, it goes away. However, the item itself contains all the information you might otherwise want to learn. The system merely guides it into your head.¡± ¡°Then why are you reading it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all well and good to have the information downloaded to your brain,¡± Thomas explained, ¡°but the truth is that there is so much more value you can squeeze out of learning the intricacies the system glosses over in order to help you learn the spell.¡± Mel was beginning to understand. ¡°It¡¯s the difference between learning how to do something and why.¡± ¡°Precisely. You can learn how to do something simple like¡­cutting a tomato into slices. You use the ¡®slice¡¯ command, and you still get wonderfully cut tomatoes, but that¡¯s all you get. If you understand the deeper mechanics of how to slice something, then you can cut potatoes, meat, anything. And when it comes to adapting, you can use that knowledge as a basis to dice and chop as well, since it¡¯s merely a slight alteration on the ¡®slice¡¯ command you already know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bit of a nerd, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we all?¡± Thomas said with a laugh. ¡°The difference is, I¡¯m just better at it.¡± Mel grinned to herself. Nothing wrong with a confident nerd. Eventually, Gwen returned carrying a bundle of mixed glowing rocks and herbs. She didn¡¯t say anything to disturb the quiet, though Thomas did look with interest at the materials that were placed on top of a crate. The viking sat down to eat, then prepared something new to cook on the fire before stepping outside again. Mel got up to follow her. Gwen turned around once they were out of the narrow slot canyon, looking curiously at Mel. ¡°I¡¯m not much of one for studying,¡± Mel explained. ¡°How can I help?¡± ¡°Me neither,¡± she admitted. ¡°I was going to harvest meat from my recent kill. You could join me. Otherwise, we could use more of everything, or choose between training and starting a hunt over¨C¡± A cold flash of light drew Mel¡¯s attention away from Gwen as she talked. She didn¡¯t mean to tune her out, but the familiar pale streamers of light pulled at her attention. Without thinking of what she was doing, Mel put a hand on her [Ghostflame Lantern] and turned it on. As she thought, the white flame within danced and changed colors until it settled on a pale flame edged in darkness. It blew constantly toward the north, along the sheer stone wall to the left. In the direction of those pale streamers she had seen. Mel pointed. ¡°What¡¯s in that direction?¡± Gwen looked over. ¡°Not sure yet. There¡¯s a barrier that takes more mana than Thomas and I had.¡± ¡°What kind of barrier?¡± Mel felt she could have used more time to unwind after all the fighting and death, but she didn¡¯t have the luxury of time. It was enough that she had plenty of food and a surprising amount of comfort, thanks to Gwen and Thomas. The presence of a barrier was not unlike a lock to Mel. The moment she saw one, she immediately wanted to see what was inside. You didn¡¯t lock something¨Cand a barrier was just a magical lock¨Cunless you wanted to protect something valuable. That, or you wanted to keep something inside. In either case, Mel¡¯s thirst for proper adventure instead of wholesale slaughter drove her on. This was what she lived for. What her life might have been here if she had her memories, or if the Bloodtide hadn¡¯t broken her friends. What could have been if Sabrina and the others had wanted to learn more about this world and get stronger together¡­ ¡°Nothing too complex,¡± Gwen said thoughtfully. ¡°Its makeup resembles the aurora between the plateaus, but instead it¡¯s impassable until you meet the requirements. Like my chain, or certain tomes.¡± ¡°Show me?¡± Gwen inclined her head and led the way, her chain softly rattling on her back. She stopped briefly along the way to put an animal carcass into her inventory. Mel looked at it, then Gwen. ¡°You must have some serious storage space to fit that in there.¡± Gwen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s something we¡¯ve discovered. Generic inventory is the smallest, while the more specific an inventory is with what items can be placed inside, the larger it is.¡± The amber hills rolled along the wall of pale natural stone until they dipped into a low valley where a series of crumbling gravestones dotted the hillside. A rusted fence cordoned off the area, with a small mausoleum perched at the center at its lowest point. Inches in front of the rusted fence, Mel saw the barrier. Her ghostflame blew heavily toward the mausoleum. It didn¡¯t take a genius to realize that there was a serious amount of necromantic energies about the place. Mel could feel the chill in the air from here despite the barrier. ¡°See?¡± Gwen said. She hardly seemed interested, as if she¡¯d seen plenty of these barriers before and hadn¡¯t found a way inside. ¡°We¡¯re not sure whether it needs High Copper mana, or just enough competitors.¡± Mel followed the subtle flicker of the ghostflame, moving around the edge of the graveyard as she did until it pointed straight at the mausoleum. Unsurprisingly, that was also at the entrance to the ancient graveyard. An arch of weathered stone stood before her, its gates firmly shut and locked with more than a simple padlock. You already have the key, Mel realized, raising the lantern. A subtle push of mana and the pale flame flowed out of the lantern toward the gate. The barrier flashed to stop it, but instead of extinguishing the stream of fire, the barrier burst into pale flame. Mel and Gwen had to shield their eyes from the pale brilliance as the ghostflame burned away the barrier. When the fires died, the barrier was gone, and the gate was open. ¡°You could probably see that flash of light for miles,¡± Mel grumbled. The last ember of the barrier¡¯s flames floated through the air and landed in her lantern. Some of the rust and age of the lantern vanished, as if it was repaired by the ember of the barrier. ¡°Yeah, but we¡¯re here first.¡± Gwen grinned hungrily. Chapter 60 - Disturbed Dead
Before they had stepped more than a few feet inside the graveyard, Thomas was there. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Why do you automatically assume we did something?¡± Mel asked imperiously. ¡°Because you¡¯re you. Even if you don¡¯t remember us, that doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t remember you. If I put a lock on the most boring book in the world, you¡¯d go through hell and high water just to open it. So, what did you do?¡± Mel lifted up her [Ghostflame Lantern]. ¡°I got this from where I¡­spawned? I don¡¯t know what term you¡¯d use.¡± ¡°Apparate.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, whatever. Where I apparated. It was a tomb. I got my first aspect there. According to the¨C¡± Mel frowned, realizing for the first time that she felt the overpowering sensation of Legendary titles from not just Gwen, but Thomas as well. Maybe I should keep that to myself. Not sure how I missed that before. Gwen peered closely at the lantern. She almost touched a finger to the flames before she thought better of it. ¡°According to what?¡± Thomas asked, not nearly as distracted as Gwen. Mel shook her head. ¡°I was going to say that according to the aspect I received, the tomb seemed to be themed.¡± Thomas¡¯ golden eyes studied her for a moment. She felt like he could look into her very soul. He nodded and turned his gaze toward the mausoleum. ¡°That is something we¡¯ve seen too. Not always, but often enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how I received my Primal aspect,¡± Gwen said. ¡°A sort of catacomb for ancient beasts.¡± She punctuated the point by crushing a white animal bone that glowed with an ethereal flame. [Primal Cloak] emerged from her hood. Much like Mel¡¯s [Sanguine Coat], Gwen¡¯s aspect skill also disappeared when sleeping. ¡°A shame we¡¯ve all received our aspects,¡± Thomas continued. ¡°But there is a silver lining.¡± They walked through the graveyard, watching the tombstones with apprehension. Mel¡¯s ghostflame flickered violently, sensing all the disturbed dead around them. ¡°And that is?¡± Mel asked. ¡°I believe that if you would otherwise get an aspect gem, the system gives you a kindling branch instead. Perhaps even more useful than aspect gems for Coppers. Not that I understand the economy of this place, though. Aspect gems must have a purpose beyond their use to Mundanes.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been obsessed with finding alternative uses for aspect gems,¡± Gwen explained as they approached the mausoleum. She shouldered the heavily patinaed door open by main force. Dust and flakes drifted to the ground. The dusty chill air of the interior blew over them as if the small stone building exhaled. Awakened by the breath of the disturbed dead, the graveyard began to stir. Thomas looked around, materializing a twisted wand of smooth wood in his free hand with a flurry of golden ash. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve woken up our hosts. I suggest we get inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so small,¡± Mel said, looking at the tiny building. She had figured it would open up into something grander. ¡°We should just turn and fight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡± Gwen grumbled. ¡°Inside,¡± Thomas said sternly. ¡°Now.¡± Gwen went in promptly, as if he gave a military command. Mel looked over her shoulder. The 10 monsters she had first seen were now 30 and growing. ¡°Okay, yeah, maybe that¡¯s a good idea.¡± She didn¡¯t want to get trapped in a mausoleum with the dead clawing at the doors like some horror movie, but she liked her chances out in the open even less. They piled inside as Mel swapped to [Gaze of the Serpent]. Gwen turned around and grabbed hold of the ring handles and pulled the doors shut with the finality of a lead coffin lid shutting. She summoned a rusty sword and used that to further bar the door. Mel turned around, hoping against hope that her enhanced vision would find something her eyes had not. There were three sarcophagi and several plaques along the walls, but nothing that screamed SECRET ENTRANCE. Thomas, however, was unbothered. He muttered to himself, drawing his wand through the air, forming an intricate series of loops and swirls that burned in the air. He fished in his pocket and tossed a handful of rune coins into the burning blue sigil. It flashed and twisted around itself until it formed a ball. Kinda like making a ball out of random bits of lint, Mel thought as the magic coalesced into a shining orb of starlight that hung over Thomas¡¯ head. Ritual Spell: [Starlight] He looked at Mel and his shoulders drooped ever-so-slightly. ¡°I take it I¡¯m the only one with human-grade sight.¡± They both nodded. ¡°Lovely.¡± ¡°How did you do that?¡± Mel asked as the doors began to shiver in their frame. ¡°It¡¯ll hold,¡± Thomas told them without paying attention to the doors as more undead banged on it from outside. Gwen eyed one of the sarcophagi like she was considering using it to bar the door as well. Thomas stepped forward. The ball of starlight stayed in place a few feet above his golden curls. It had no heat that Mel could see, yet she was aware of it all the same in some indefinable way. ¡°An application of knowledge that the system doesn¡¯t intrinsically teach,¡± he explained. ¡°That¡¯s the nerdiest non-answer I¡¯ve ever heard, but fine,¡± Mel said, moving forward to search for a switch or candlestick. ¡°If there was a bookshelf, I¡¯d say we were in one of those cheap horror movies.¡± Gwen barked a laugh at that. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not seeing anything. Good to start tearing everything apart?¡± she asked, reaching for the lid of a sarcophagus. ¡°Or does your magic lantern react to anything else in here?¡± Mel hadn¡¯t thought about that. She lifted the lantern up, studying the pale flame. Initially, it danced and shifted toward the graveyard where the disturbed dead were trying to break down the copper doors. The deeper into the chamber she moved, the more the flame shifted until it pointed directly at the sarcophagus on the left.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Before Mel could say anything, Gwen took out her ball-and-chain. She whipped it through the air with the force of a cannon shot. Mel threw up her hands to shield herself from the shattering stone while Thomas simply stood there stoically. He leaned back a few inches as the heavy iron ball passed by his face. It rebounded as if the stone was made out of rubber, and made straight for Gwen. ¡°Oh shi¨C¡± Gwen began to curse before the iron ball hit her square in the chest. She was blasted back into the wall, groaning and grumbling, but not too hurt. Thomas motioned to the sarcophagus. ¡°Raise your lantern toward it.¡± Mel looked over at Gwen, wondering if she was okay, then back at Thomas. His lack of concern meant she was either fine (and had clearly done this before, to no ill effect) or he was an uncaring psychopath. Upon closer inspection, the wall had taken more damage than Gwen. Which was a bad sign, as withered grasping hands began to claw through the gaps in the stone. A few touched Gwen¡¯s armor, but she shrugged them off and got up quickly. Seeming to have a complicated relationship with that chain, she kicked in irritation at the iron ball while glaring at it sourly. Raising the [Ghostflame Lantern], Mel studied the sarcophagus. Hidden symbols and runes appeared under the pale light of the ghostflame. Thomas knelt beside it and pressed one, then the other, and finally a third. Each one lit up in sequence until the entire series of runes flashed and the heavy stone lid shifted a few inches to the side. ¡°You can open it now,¡± Thomas told Gwen. She looked at him, crossing her arms petulantly. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t want to.¡± He shrugged and shoved the stone lid to the side enough for his lean frame to slip inside. Without another word, he vanished into the sarcophagus. Mel, who was even smaller than Thomas, went up to the edge and looked into the depths below. Her heat vision illuminated colder metal rungs sunk deeply into the stone. She frowned, unable to see the depths. ¡°Calling my bluff like always,¡± Gwen said from behind Mel. ¡°Least I won¡¯t be the first one to trigger the traps this time.¡± Mel glanced over her shoulder at her. More of the disturbed dead were digging through the rubble in the corner, making more headway into the mausoleum than at the doors. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we get a move on?¡± ¡°Sure, you first.¡± Gwen shoved aside the lid. Mel hopped in and went down one rung at a time, keeping a careful eye on the surrounding dark blues and purples around her. The shaft leading down was cool and dry, with no hidden monsters that she could see. Mel heard Gwen follow down after her. Looking up, she saw the lid shutting on its own, much to both of their surprise. ¡°The only way out is through,¡± Mel said, hurrying down now that there was no other option. If something attacked them, it¡¯d be better if they were on solid ground. They went down for what felt like ages until finally Mel saw a stone floor with Thomas¡¯ warm tones heating up the immediate space around him. As he stepped further into the room, his boots left heat prints behind in the shape of their tread. Unlike Gwen, Thomas¡¯ outfit was not very insulative. It glowed brightly in her infravision, marking him out as easily as if he wore a suit full of LEDs. Gwen, on the other hand, showed enough skin that she was equally easy to see. Even through the wolf-like cloak that was practically translucent to Mel¡¯s [Gaze of the Serpent]. However, there were several pieces of her armor that were covered in fur, making her silhouette harder to make out despite the fact that she ran so much hotter than any other human Mel had ever seen. She wanted to ask about that, but it didn¡¯t feel right. Not only because she didn¡¯t remember them, but because that seemed uncomfortably personal. And when has that ever stopped you? Mel took a few precautionary steps back from the ladder. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°Being prudent.¡± Mel pointed to the ladder. ¡°If one of those undead find their way in, I don¡¯t want it to fall on me. Dying in battle is one thing. Dying because a random monster fell on you is just embarrassing.¡± Gwen¡¯s expression told Mel that she hadn¡¯t thought about that. She took a few careful steps deeper into the room. Thomas was already inspecting a pair of metal statues flanking an arched hallway leading deeper into the underground complex. ¡°No traps,¡± he confirmed, straightening. ¡°No need for you to run in first and trigger them all. Again,¡± he added, admonishingly. Gwen half-lidded her eyes at Thomas. ¡°Are you a Defender or something?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Obviously Thomas is a Mage, but you tank damage like¡­well, like Warren did and he was a Defender too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Brawler actually. Though my specialization has begun to blend between them.¡± Mel examined Gwen, not because she didn¡¯t believe her, but because she had nearly forgotten about [Eye for Talent]. [Gwen (Copper Brawler)] ¡°No shit? I almost picked that class,¡± Mel said. She was impressed at how simple [Eye for Talent] was to use. No wonder Warren had easily known what her class was. ¡°So have a few of the others,¡± Thomas said. ¡°Though predictably a great many of us focused on Mystic and Mage.¡± ¡°I read what Brawler was about and I couldn¡¯t say no to the thrill of battle and all that,¡± Gwen explained with an enthusiastic grin. ¡°I love fighting. I was still tempted by Defender though.¡± ¡°Did you just appear in a field somewhere with the Shardscript in your vision, like the rest of the people from Earth?¡± Mel asked. They both turned to her, a look of surprise on their faces. They exchanged a look of concern. ¡°Of course,¡± Thomas said soothingly. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t remember if she can¡¯t remember us.¡± Gwen frowned. ¡°Memory loss isn¡¯t too uncommon, and the spell apparently did not go to plan.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡± Mel asked. Thomas shot Gwen a warning look. ¡°Later,¡± he told Mel. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and I think we all would prefer to keep our wits about us in here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking another step until you tell me. Make it brief, I don¡¯t care. Just tell me. Did you appear here like me, or like the people of Earth?¡± ¡°Neither,¡± Gwen said. She gave Thomas a stern look. ¡°She deserves to know.¡± Thomas nodded, glanced down the hall to check for monsters, then looked back at Mel. ¡°We weren¡¯t brought here. Technically, we brought everybody else. The Magi uplifted Earth, though none of us thought it would work. Clearly, things went wrong. You went missing, among many other things. We appeared first, then the billions followed in our wake. Kind of like siphoning liquid from one tank to the other. Once we set up the portal, the rest followed. It wasn¡¯t our intent.¡± ¡°It never was,¡± Gwen whispered. Mel stared, dumbfounded. She knew that Magi could do a lot together, but that was¡­beyond anything she knew possible. Unless¡­ ¡°How many Magi?¡± Mel asked, already knowing the answer. ¡°You already know, I can see it,¡± Thomas said. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Thirteen.¡± Mel didn¡¯t know how to react. Technically speaking, it was their fault that she was here. It was the fault of the Magi that so many people died to beasts and monsters the first few hours. Sabrina, Shane, Nathan, Maddie, and Bernard were dead instead of enjoying a life of mediocrity because of the Magi. But there was something even worse that Mel¡¯s mind shied away from out of self-preservation. If they were right, then Mel was a part of that 13. She was just as guilty as them. Chapter 61 — A Girl, a Mage, and a Werewolf Walk Into a Dungeon
Neither of them appeared proud of the confession that the Magi uplifted Earth. That they were indirectly responsible for countless deaths. Gwen watched Mel with an anxious look, as if she worried Mel might blame her for what was done. In some ways, she was an open book. Mel wasn¡¯t sure why Gwen cared so much. It wasn¡¯t like they were close. No, Mel mentally corrected herself. You just don¡¯t remember her. We could have been close, but I don¡¯t even know it. It was difficult working with so many holes in her memories. Thomas wasn¡¯t so easy to read, but he didn¡¯t seem apathetic. He owned his mistake and though he didn¡¯t want to tell her, Mel understood why he would want to hold on to that bombshell until they were somewhere safe. Mel could feel the disturbed dead waking all around them. They were intruders here. ¡°Nobody meant for it to happen,¡± Thomas explained. ¡°It was supposed to be just us and the exchange students. I¡¯ll be honest, we were showing off a bit. Trying to showcase what Brookmoors could do.¡± ¡°Thirteen Magi working a Grand Invocation is prohibited,¡± Mel muttered, knowing full well that she probably wouldn¡¯t have cared. What Magi would if they had the opportunity for the grandest adventure of all? Uplifting yourself to a Shardrune, up to the multiverse from a lone Worldshard was supposed to be impossible. Just like going to Darkshards. Worlds that had completely fallen to calamities. Thomas couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Gwen glared at him. He grinned to disarm her anger. ¡°It¡¯s painfully ironic that you¡¯re the one to say that¨C¡± ¡°Because I probably argued against adhering to the rule,¡± Mel finished for him. ¡°Precisely.¡± ¡°Do you remember?¡± Gwen asked, a tinge of hope in her voice. Mel shook her head. ¡°No, but I know myself well enough. If given the chance¡­what Magi could resist?¡± Then something Thomas said seemed to pierce the veil of guilt. ¡°What did you mean by ¡®exchange students¡¯?¡± Brookmoors didn¡¯t have exchange students. Where would they exchange from? Another Worldshard. ¡°Aw man,¡± Thomas whispered. ¡°Shrubley is going to be gutted.¡± ¡°Shrubley?¡± Gwen said. ¡°You should be more worried about Cal! He followed her and Charlie around like a lost puppy.¡± ¡°Who¡­are they?¡± ¡°Exchange students from another Worldshard. A different magical academy of sorts that has ties to Brookmoors and Stowhr, it¡¯s not important to get into it. You¡¯ll meet them soon enough. Shrubley went off with Jacob and Camilla. I believe Cal stuck with Miranda. They¡¯re both with Hal and Sylvie.¡± Mel knew where she remembered hearing Shrubley before. Heath said something about a ¡°Shrubley¡± saving him, didn¡¯t he? I thought he was just hallucinating. Maybe he wasn¡¯t. ¡°Camilla picked Acolyte, so they¡¯ll be¡ª¡± Gwen began to say. ¡°Shit!¡± Mel began pawing at her armor, looking for the pocket she kept the [Signal Coin] that Heath had given her. Gwen immediately went on the defensive. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked like she was going to pick Mel up and run away to safety any second, as if she could somehow outrun the problem. She probably could. Mel pulled out the coin and squeezed it, injecting a bit of mana into the metal. The metal warmed up and gave a faint electric buzz, indicating Heath¡¯s paired coin received the signal. Or so she hoped. There was no way to know it worked beyond that slight feedback. ¡°I totally forgot about this.¡± Mel tucked the coin back into her pocket. ¡°A friend I met told me a story about how he was on death¡¯s door, but a little shrub showed up and healed him. Nursed him back to health, and called himself ¡®Shrubley¡¯, which we both thought he had utterly hallucinated.¡± ¡°That sounds like Shrubley,¡± Thomas said with a chuckle. ¡°I think he picked Defender, but he has some powerful healing abilities, thanks to his race.¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a good little dude,¡± Gwen said fondly. Mel struggled to imagine a walking, talking shrub. ¡°Is he¡­really a¨C¡± ¡°A talking plant? Yeah.¡± Thomas looked over at Gwen. ¡°He¡¯s dating Komachi, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°WHAT?!¡± Mel shouted, then immediately clapped her hands over her mouth. Gwen giggled at her outburst, but Thomas took careful note of what that meant. ¡°You don¡¯t remember us, but you remember Komachi.¡± Mel nodded, both hands still over her mouth. She moved them to say, ¡°Chonky brown pobul? Likes to go to the zoo and blend in with the Asian small claw otters and freak people out by talking?¡± That spoiled Gwen¡¯s amusement. ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± Thomas said. She still couldn¡¯t imagine Komachi dating a shrub . ¡°She does have a certain je ne se quis that makes her incredibly hard to forget. Even if you really want to,¡± Thomas said. That didn¡¯t seem to help Gwen very much. She crossed her arms petulantly. Mel shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think anybody could forget Komachi. She¡¯s probably written into the source code of reality itself.¡± ¡°There are actually some theories on that,¡± Thomas pointed out. ¡°Of course there are.¡± Mel took a deep breath. ¡°I think¡­I¡¯m okay now. Thank you for telling me.¡± She turned to Gwen. ¡°Thank you for not smothering me or trying to stuff me into a pocket. I see the way you¡¯re looking at me, like I¡¯m some skittish animal about to bolt. Really, I¡¯m fine. I am already used to blaming myself for things outside my control. What¡¯s a few more million deaths on my conscience?¡±Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Gwen gave Mel a guilty grin, which then fell once Mel finished speaking. ¡°That¡¯s not on you.¡± ¡°Nobody could have foreseen what would have happened,¡± Thomas explained. ¡°It is unfortunate, but it is not your fault.¡± Mel grimaced. ¡°And I assume you don¡¯t think it¡¯s your fault, either?¡± For some reason she couldn¡¯t define, his explanation felt rehearsed. Then again, from what little she knew of Thomas, he had probably prepared for this eventuality and knew exactly what he was going to say to her when the time came. Turbo nerd. ¡°No,¡± Thomas said, sharper than Mel expected. ¡°I was one of the deciding votes. I knew the risks, but even I was surprised by the extent at which the spell diverged. It was...far more powerful than I would have thought possible.¡± For the first time, he truly looked shaken. ¡°I accept responsibility, but wallowing in pity helps nobody.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Gwen said darkly. ¡°There must be a deeper reason, but there¡¯s no telling what truly happened yet. Charlie was¡­broken when you were missing.¡± Mel had the suspicion that Thomas hadn¡¯t moved on as much as he wanted her to believe. He had the look of a man that had found a thread and was intent on pulling it no matter what it unraveled. It was enough to satisfy Mel¡¯s conscience though. Neither of them took the events in the typical blas¨¦ attitude that many Magi adapted. Largely for good reasons. Similar to the way doctors often found humor in the most morbid things, it was a defense mechanism. A bulwark against the horrors a Magi contended with each and every day. She looked at Thomas. ¡°If you need help pulling that thread, you let me know. I¡¯m sure you already know, but I¡¯m very good at messing things up by being too nosy.¡± ¡°We know,¡± Thomas said with a tight grin. ¡°I might need your help more than you know, but¡­first?¡± He motioned to the hallway. Shuffling feet could be heard just inside the other darkened room. ¡°Right,¡± Mel said. She summoned her twinblade in a flash of silver ash. ¡°I¡¯ve got a top three spot to hit!¡± Gwen squared her shoulders and stepped into the hallway, butting shoulders with Mel as she tried to get in first as well. ¡°This hallway isn¡¯t big enough for both of us,¡± Mel told her as she tried to wriggle ahead. ¡°No, it is not,¡± Gwen said, trying to do the same with much less luck due to her size. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you rather I take the brunt of damage?¡± ¡°Children, the both of you,¡± Thomas said, shaking his head behind them. ¡°I do believe we have company. Perhaps you would like to speed things along?¡± Gwen and Mel growled and grumbled as they tried to both be the first through. Gwen tucked her shoulder and took a step¡¯s worth of an advantage before Mel popped out like a pea squeezed out of its shell. She bolted forward, bringing her twinblade to bear on the unfortunate skeleton that appeared in the entryway. It raised a rusty buckler, blocking her first strike, but Mel¡¯s twinblade was designed to hit multiple times in quick succession. A single shield and a corroded scimitar were no match for her. She pivoted and reversed direction, cutting into its outstretched arm. Mel shifted her grip and brought the twinblade around the other way in one smooth motion, turning the recovery into another attack that split the skeleton¡¯s skull in half. The bones fell to the ground, with the skull stuck to Mel¡¯s blue blade. She watched with interest as the creature¡¯s body began to shiver and shake, streamers of pale light flowing off its reanimating corpse. More interesting by far was the light that returned to its skull. Mel stepped back and swung her twinblade like a baseball bat, slamming the wedged skull into the wall. It shattered like pottery, causing the rest of the bone pile to stop its incessant rattling just as Gwen stepped into the room. She swept her ball-and-chain off her back and used it like a wrecking ball to crush three more skeletons as they came at the pair. Mel shot her an annoyed glance, but Gwen merely grinned back at her. A horde of skeletal monsters, both humanoid and bestial, rounded the corner up ahead. Mel grinned at Gwen. ¡°You¡¯ve only got two on me. Watch this.¡± In an upraised hand, Mel summoned the black orb of [Bane of Tartarus]. She judged the distance and threw the orb. It sailed through the air, but before it ever reached its destination, the ground quaked beneath the monsters¡¯ feet. The horde was smashed to pieces before Mel¡¯s [Bane of Tartarus] was halfway to them. Thomas casually walked between the pair, taking a few extra steps ahead of them. The savage quakes were still going when the necromantic energies attempted to bring the monsters back to life. They all died. Thomas didn¡¯t even bother to look up as the runes flowed from the 20-plus bodies into the three of them. He glanced back at Gwen over one shoulder, then at Mel over the other. ¡°Ladies. I do believe the first round goes to me.¡± ¡°Show off,¡± Gwen said, shouldering the chain and summoning her [Blindbeast Claws] to her fists. The claws were sheathed in greenish currents of wind, suggesting an ember was used to impart an affinity. ¡°More like kill stealer!¡± Mel blurted out. ¡°Come on, I can¡¯t get that close that fast!¡± ¡°Sounds like a skill issue,¡± Thomas said, twirling his wand between his fingers like a drumstick. It was a common Magi trait to be dexterous due to their expression of Cinder relying on hand sigils. Almost every Magi could roll coins across their knuckles or do some other feat of greater dexterity, but Mel hadn¡¯t seen anybody do it with a wand before. Gwen glanced between them, moving forward. ¡°He¡¯s right, just not in the way he means. Close range classes need mobility aspect skills to close the gap swiftly. Superior agility alone is not enough.¡± A large snake skeleton slithered out from a gap in the crypt wall to the left. Mel was on it in a flash, shattering its skull before it even reared up to its full height. Gwen clawed the thing to a second death the moment it started to rattle. She looked at Mel. ¡°That counts for both of us.¡± You defeat the [Minor Narasa (Copper Rank)]. You gain runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen experience. You gain Battle Points. A snake skeleton? Now that she thought about it, several of the skeletal monsters looked like they were strange snake hybrids. Many that she had first took to be beasts had humanoid upper bodies, rib cages, arms, neck, and the like, but below their hips their bones looked like one long spine. New Quest: Snakes in a Tomb In a graveyard filled with humans, you have noticed a suspicious amount of serpentine creatures buried within. Discover the source of the strange snake skeletons within this place of Death. Objective: Reach the bottom of the tomb (0/1). Reward: (50) [Copper Rune Coins]. Runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen experience. Battle Points. Ohhh, another quest! It had been too long since she had a proper adventure-based quest. The quest did a lot to improve her grumbling as she stomped toward the dead monsters. Their bones littered the ground like Link had just stormed through a pottery shop. Despite her disgruntlement, Mel was happy to be in the presence of two people who understood her as a Magi. There was always an undercurrent of competition. Sometimes it was subtle. Sometimes not. No matter what, Magi pushed each other to be better, stronger, faster, smarter. It felt good to no longer be on her own, facing down monsters and men. I¡¯m the weak link in the group, she thought, taking what Mel figured was a painfully accurate assessment of her peers. She hung back as they turned the corner and began their exploration in full. Thomas¡¯ magical prowess was without peer. Gwen wreaked slashing havoc at the front, shattering bones to powder and leaving mini craters in the stone beneath their feet. They made it a level deeper into the tomb and came upon their first obstacle. An animated statue came to life moments before they would have exited the room. The door slammed shut, sealing them in just as the oversized human soldier started to rise. ¡°This looks fun,¡± Thomas said, studying the sentry with clinical interest. Chapter 62 — Big Honkin’ Statue
Towering over them at 20 feet tall, the statue pulled out its stone sword and shield to face them. Its head was twisted into a grotesquery, like one of those hunched creatures lining the roof of an old church in England. Mel focused on it, examining it. [Tomb Statue Sentry (High Copper Elite Golem)] Mel dodged to the side, coming up on one knee as she summoned a black orb of Omen mana. [Bane of Tartarus] streaked toward the creature¡¯s feet and screamed as it expanded to cover the monster up to its knees. She stared at the creature¡¯s nameplate. Holy shit, does my title also tell me what a monster is?! Sick. It stomped toward Mel as Gwen swung her wrecking ball into its ankle, cracking it heavily. Mel rushed in behind her attack, outstretching her hand and using [Omen Mark]. As the statue turned to stomp on Gwen, who was no longer there, Mel slapped her hand onto its other ankle to apply [Decay]. The creature twisted about, slashing down with its oversized sword of stone. Using [Windstorm], Mel dodged out of the way swiftly, then immediately went back in. She struck out with her twinblade, hitting the creature three times before it could retaliate again. [Frostbite Toxin] stacked up, but didn¡¯t seem to bother the monster. That hardly mattered as the stacks of [Haste] made Mel attack faster and faster, building up greater stacks. She was up to seven hits between retaliations before Thomas shouted, ¡°Eyes!¡± Mel looked over curiously and saw Gwen squeezing her eyes shut even as she spun her wrecking ball over her head like a lasso. That¡­doesn¡¯t seem like a safe thing to be doing. Even though she was only viewing through her heat vision, Mel was nearly blinded by the scorching heat that Thomas held in his bare hand. He threw it like a bolt of lightning from Zeus himself, right into the core of the statue. Aspect Skill: [Sunspear] Mel stared as the statue was split in half at the waist. Its upper half crashed to the ground but was not out of the fight. The two halves stomped and swatted at the group, respectively, forcing all three of them to stay on their toes. Without its superior mobility, however, the fight was already over. Gwen hurtled forward through the air, veiled in purple crackling energy. She impacted one of the halves, unleashing a spherical explosion of floating rocks. It expanded outwards in a rush, then collapsed inward, drawing the pieces together with gravitational might. Aspect Skill: [Falling Meteor] Mel watched as Gwen and Thomas worked in perfect synchrony. They were immensely powerful in different ways, each one complementing the other. Gwen was savage, strong, and durable. She could get up close and personal where Thomas would struggle. More often than not, enemies were drawn to Gwen like a beacon of war. Meanwhile, Thomas¡¯ arsenal of aspect skills was heavily focused on destruction and debilitation. Together, the pair hardly needed Mel¡¯s help, but she refused to be left out. The statue fell without great difficulty, but Mel noticed something that she had missed before. While she still was able to keep going, the both of them looked drained. Their power came at a cost. No doubt because they had each other and before that, the other Magi to depend on. Mel, on the other hand, was often by herself. Do our aspect skills evolve based on our individual circumstances? Mel wondered. If so, she would be able to keep fighting long after either of them needed a break. She caught Thomas¡¯ eye. He winked at her and gestured to the rubble of the stone sentry. ¡°The loot¡¯s all yours.¡± Gwen spun on him, eyes wide. He put up his hand to forestall her outburst. ¡°By my reckoning, she won that exchange fair and square. If her Omen skill hadn¡¯t weakened it, neither of us would have been able to blast it apart, I fear.¡± The Brawler looked over at the pile of rubble. ¡°Too bad my guillotine blade is garbage rarity. That thing was nice for a while.¡± Whatever type of weapon that was sounded vicious. Mel took that as agreement and went over to the pile. Would you like to loot the [Tomb Statue Sentry (High Copper Elite Golem )]? She agreed, watching as streamers of light¨Cloot for Gwen and Thomas¨Cstreak out toward each of them. The fact that none of their items spilled out told Mel that they both had magical inventory like hers. Not a big surprise. Mel already knew that Gwen had multiple storage necklaces, but she hadn¡¯t been sure about Thomas. In retrospect, it was obvious. She imagined he stuffed his inventory full of scrolls and books that he read in his spare time. How anybody could read during the middle of the Convocation, Mel couldn¡¯t begin to guess, but it seemed to be second nature for Thomas. Naturally, that meant that Mel¡¯s loot would fall at her feet. You find (1) [Stone Shield]. You find (1) [Sealed Stone Sword]. You find (1) [Stone Breastplate]. (5) [Stone Coins] have been added to your inventory. (10) [Copper Rune Coins] have been added to your inventory. Gwen stepped up and picked the sword off the ground. ¡°If you don¡¯t have room for this, I¡¯m pretty sure Thomas or I do. We could hold it for you.¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°If we could take a few moments, I can break them down.¡± Thomas was beside her other shoulder in a flash. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®break them down¡¯?¡± Mel started. She hadn¡¯t expected him to move so fast. ¡°I have a ritual spell that lets me break down weapons and armor into scrap. Don¡¯t you have that? You¡¯re a Mage, I figured it was a normal spell considering it¡¯s G-Tier.¡± Thomas looked around the room as if checking to make sure no monsters were coming in. ¡°Could you show me?¡± Mel chuckled. ¡°Sure, just give me a few moments to draw the diagram.¡± She could have drawn the sigils in her sleep. She¡¯d done them so much over the last weeks that Mel was done in less than a minute. If she had blood she could have used her [Blood Tax] title, but nothing down here bled except the three of them. And I¡¯m not asking anybody for their blood. It was bad enough that I have to use my own health for my coat. Both Thomas and Gwen were watching with great interest. Once she had everything set up, he pointed to an extra circle that Mel didn¡¯t mean to add. That was for the addition of blood. Mel explained, ¡°I¡¯m used to having living creatures to draw from. Placing the blood¨Cor the body, if I¡¯m lazy¨Cin that circle charges the spell further, increasing the output.¡± ¡°Similar to Kelsen¡¯s Elixir,¡± Thomas said, nodding along. ¡°If we gave you some blood, could you show us?¡± ¡°I suppose so, but I don¡¯t want to ask for either of you¨C¡± Thomas laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting that we give you our blood.¡± He looked at Gwen. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got something in your larder?¡±Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Gwen loped over and crouched near the extra circle. She grasped one of her storage necklaces and the body of a freshly killed boar dropped onto the area. ¡°Didn¡¯t have time to harvest it earlier.¡± ¡°Does the quality of the blood matter?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Supposedly, but I¡¯ve never seen it with this spell. I¡¯ve used Mundane and Copper, but I always only get one extra scrap. Maybe at higher ranks it¡¯ll make a bigger difference.¡± Mel didn¡¯t want to say the conclusion she had come to. That her ability to gather and properly prepare the blood for ¡°sacrifice¡± was severely lacking. She wasn¡¯t an Alchemist or a Priest, or even a hunter like Gwen seemed to be. Considering the Priest that this title came from, it stood to reason that the quality of the blood might mean more than just the rank. Gwen snapped off the boar¡¯s tusks, then backed off. ¡°What exactly does the scrap do though?¡± ¡°Remember when you said your guillotine blade was garbage rarity?¡± Mel said, leaning over the ritual and putting her hands in place. She fed the spell, the runes and frame lit up, then¡­fizzled out. Nothing happened. Mel frowned. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Gwen stared at Mel with immense intensity. She could almost feel the hunger radiate off the woman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thomas asked. Mel shook her head. ¡°Scraps allow you to increase the rarity of equipment,¡± Mel said off-handedly, as if it was the most mundane thing in the world, because it was to her. To Thomas she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just not¨C¡± Suddenly Gwen was right beside her, uncomfortably close. ¡°The things I would do for that!¡± she said with fervent hunger. Mel stared. ¡°¡­Yeah?¡± ¡°...I mean,¡± she trailed off, pushing her fingertips together bashfully. ¡°Gwen,¡± Thomas said, snapping her out of it. ¡°Could you barricade the door we came in from while I handle this one?¡± Mel frowned. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± ¡°Creating a haven,¡± Thomas explained. He drew in the air with his wand. Blue fire etched a vertical series of sigils and frames that spun together. Gwen did her barricade quick and dirty. Using pure strength, she ripped a couple eight-foot-tall stone slabs from the ground, then pushed over a giant block of stone, thoroughly barricading the door. Mel secretly hoped there was another way out. Without the Brawler, it would take a lot of work to get that clear again. Thomas casually walked over to the doors that had slammed shut to seal them in with the sentry. He closed them and stepped back, blowing on the strands of blue light hanging in the air. They stuck to the door and the surrounding frame like a glowing spider web. You have created a Haven. Thomas inspected the door critically and pitched his voice to Mel over his shoulder. ¡°Havens are created when you have a safe space free of threats. In a room this size, we probably could have just shut the doors or barricaded them simply, and that¡¯d be good enough. The more monsters that are around, the stouter your defenses need to be.¡± ¡°Is that why I couldn¡¯t access the Emporium?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Probably,¡± Thomas said, spinning around on his heels and returning to her side. ¡°The more complete your defenses, the less area you need. If you¡¯re out in the open, then you need a lot of space between you and any sort of threat.¡± Mel thought about that for a moment before saying, ¡°Does that include people?¡± Thomas looked thoughtful. ¡°Huh. Never thought about that before. I would wager that if they were openly hostile to you, it would. Otherwise, probably not. People get a lot of slack with the system.¡± He gestured to the sealed entrances. ¡°Now that everything is sealed up, you shouldn¡¯t have any trouble. If you¡¯re not topped off, now might be a good idea to down a potion. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to eat yet.¡± Mel looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡± Gwen and Thomas both looked at her. ¡°Thomas meant your health, stamina, or mana,¡± Gwen said slowly, as if explaining that water was wet. ¡°My stamina and mana are mostly fine,¡± Mel assured them. ¡°I don¡¯t think either of us wants to wait hours for my health to go back up though.¡± ¡°Mel,¡± Thomas said soothingly, ¡°do you not know how havens work?¡± She glared at him and threw up her arms. ¡°Clearly not!¡± ¡°Aw, you poor thing,¡± Gwen said with aggravating sincerity. Mel summoned her twinblade and pointed it at them. ¡°Somebody¡¯s about to get cut if they don¡¯t start talking!¡± Thomas rolled his eyes and patted the air to calm her down. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I doubt most people know how to make a haven, much less how they work. You probably only ever got the prompt for ¡®discovering¡¯ a haven I¡¯m guessing.¡± ¡°Havens increase your natural recovery rates,¡± Gwen explained. ¡°Eating Common rarity or higher food, and potions boost recovery rate significantly. Out in the field, health potions only help wounds. In a haven, they get that extra regeneration effect like all other potions.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°On top of that, it changes how things work that you may already be familiar with. You probably already know that eating food increases your recovery rates, even your maximums right?¡± Mel stared, dumbfounded, but managed to nod. ¡°Did you know that how much they increase is directly tied to whether or not you¡¯re in a haven? Yeah, most people don¡¯t. Eating while walking is efficient, but taking time to build a proper place of rest is actually more efficient purely because of all the extensions to the buffs you¡¯d otherwise get. Eating some food that increases your max health might last an hour, two at the most, while outside of a haven. Having that same meal inside a haven means you not only will have a stronger buff, it¡¯ll last anywhere between four to eight hours, and you¡¯ll stay sated for longer. Food literally goes farther if you sit down and have a proper meal. We generally only need to eat once or twice a day.¡± Mel stared. ¡°There¡¯s no way.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone to sleep last night, you would have noticed your buffs from the meal lasted for a very long time. I¡¯d wager even a simple meal like porridge is still affecting you.¡± With a glance at her three resource bars, Mel realized he was right. There were tiny icons above each showing that her maximums for health, stamina, and mana were increased. It had been hours since she had breakfast. No buff ever lasted that long. ¡°Simple?¡± Gwen frowned. ¡°My spiced porridge is good!¡± ¡°Simple doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not good,¡± Thomas said exasperatedly. He turned to Mel. ¡°With that being said, I¡¯m still pretty sure there are ways to improve havens. I feel like there¡¯s a way to level them up somehow, make their effects more pronounced.¡± He shrugged. ¡°No luck so far, though.¡± ¡°I¡­could have been using health potions to recover actual health instead of just clearing wounds?¡± she said in a tiny voice. ¡°So much time¡­wasted.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gwen answered slowly. ¡°If you had a safe haven.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still just a healing-over-time effect,¡± Thomas pointed out. ¡°However, when you add in potions, food, and the improved recovery rates within a haven¡­¡± Mel got the picture. ¡°Wounds are still important to mend in the field anyway,¡± Gwen said. ¡°I try to keep my chunky health bar free of them. Still, sometimes it¡¯s rough without an Acolyte. Jacob is keeping most of the healing to himself.¡± Mel filed that information away for later. She hadn¡¯t realized how valuable havens were aside from accessing the Emporium. It should have been obvious that her wounds healed more when she was in a well-defended cave with a screen of camouflaging branches hiding her from threats. It wasn¡¯t as if your head was in the best place, Mel thought to herself. Bending down to the spell again, it flared to life with hardly any prompting. Gwen and Thomas watched with great interest as the uselessly oversized stone armaments were converted into piles of scrap. Mel motioned. ¡°Scrap comes in two types as far as I have been able to tell: armor and weapon. You can use a [Soul Kiln] alongside your equipment of choice to improve it.¡± Thomas had out a small black leather booklet. He walked the perimeter of the ritual spell and sketched the design out. ¡°Interesting. At five rune coins, it¡¯s pretty cheap as well. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve stumbled upon something so powerful, Mel.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s not ubiquitous,¡± Mel said with a laugh. ¡°It¡¯s how I¡¯ve been able to stay alive. All of my equipment is upgraded to Epic.¡± ¡°Epic?!¡± Gwen nearly choked, then studied the diagram in a new light. ¡°This has been possible the entire time. I could be using a weapon higher than Uncommon .¡± ¡°I have a lot of spare scrap,¡± Mel said. ¡°If you want I could¨C¡± ¡°YES!¡± Gwen said, suddenly in her face. ¡°THANK.¡± Mel laughed. Thomas came up and put a hand on Gwen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I think your brain broke, Gwen. Though her exuberance is more than warranted. We¡¯ve been operating with mostly Uncommons and a few Rares. If we could turn our favorite equipment into Rare or higher¡­that would be a game changer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to help,¡± Mel said. ¡°Were you able to learn it?¡± Thomas shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll need a few more observations, if you don¡¯t mind. We can foot the bill.¡± Rune coins were dropped into Mel¡¯s lap. At a glance, it was nearly 30. Gwen held another pile in her cupped hands. ¡°Need more?!¡± ¡°I need equipment to scrap.¡± A pile was dumped out onto the circle and Mel got to work. Chapter 63 — Killing for Points
Mel laughed as Gwen and Thomas examined their new equipment with obvious joy. Halfway through the process, Thomas joined in to help her, but he didn¡¯t have her [Blood Tax] title. Not that it mattered. They quickly ran out of animal blood to use, and nobody was stupid enough to use theirs. ¡°The joys of being a ritual-dumb Brawler,¡± Gwen said, watching a new batch of scrap get converted on the runic diagram. ¡°The imprint increased,¡± Thomas said with a broad smile. ¡°I thought I would have to retire this wand. Thanks, Mel.¡± ¡°What else are friends for?¡± Gwen just about tackled her in a hug. ¡°Exactly!¡± She spun in place and bounced Mel around, the shorter woman¡¯s feet dangling over the floor. Mel endured the affection, reminding herself that it came from a good place. Still not a fan of being swung around like a doll. ¡°Your title,¡± Thomas began, ¡°you gained that from somebody I take it?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mel asked cagily. Thomas laughed, waving away her evasion. ¡°I¡¯m not judging. Gwen and I also received titles from killing somebody with one. Though, I must say, they aren¡¯t nearly as useful as yours.¡± ¡°I imagine you could get a lot more use out of my [Blood Tax] than I could,¡± Mel agreed. ¡°I¡¯d trade my title for that in an instant,¡± Gwen admitted. She finally let Mel go and stepped away to begin replacing some of her armor right in front of them. Mel struggled not to laugh. Not at Gwen, but at how the tables were turned. When she had been with her friends, they were startled at her blaise attitude about nudity and changing in front of them. Clearly, it was a Magi thing. ¡°Full moon¡¯s out tonight,¡± Mel said with a snort. ¡°You have no idea.¡± Thomas laughed. ¡°Yeah, yeah, you don¡¯t gotta look,¡± Gwen said, hardly bothered. Thomas crouched down and studied the frame that held blood for the ritual. ¡°Having to carry around blood would be a pain. I do fine enough on my own, but it would be interesting to see how some of my spells change with [Blood Tax]. If you¡¯d be interested, I would like to teach you ones you might find useful. Consider it a repayment.¡± For a brief moment, Mel¡¯s dark thoughts latched onto the very real threat that Thomas posed to her. If he killed her, he would have [Blood Tax] and could see firsthand exactly what it did. He¡¯d have the fight of his life if he dared to try, Mel thought. The fact that he didn¡¯t seem to consider the possibility, and instead used the opportunity to repay her, set her mind at ease. ¡°I take it you can¡¯t learn F-Tier spells?¡± Thomas asked. Mel shook her head. ¡°G-Tier only.¡± ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s less than half my repertoire, but we¡¯ll soldier on. Oh! Maybe I can help train your ritual skill. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to be limited to G-Tier.¡± ¡°I would love that,¡± Mel admitted. It was hard to train something when you only had one spell, but it was clear that Thomas knew of a way to do it without repeatedly using the scrap spell over and over. Not only did it hardly seem to be difficult to use anymore, which would tank any sort of runes of experience she might gain, it took materials that she didn¡¯t always have on hand. ¡°If we¡¯re ready?¡± Thomas asked, looking at them both. ¡°Ready.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Gwen said, taking out her wrecking ball and bashing up the barricade into rubble with all the glee of a child knocking over toy blocks. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that,¡± Thomas said. ¡°That could have blocked enemies from getting to us.¡± Gwen looked legitimately confused. ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± Thomas opened his mouth to counter but shut it. A smile tugged at his lips. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mel had expected something more serious and even a little condescending from Thomas. Not that she thought poorly of him, but he seemed the strategist of the duo. Thomas was right, enemies could come in behind them and cut them off. For some reason, Mel found herself agreeing with Gwen. The more monsters they fought, the better, right? As they headed deeper into the tomb, with Gwen as the vanguard, Mel struggled to come to terms with her new predicament. It didn¡¯t take long for Gwen and Thomas to start joking and laughing while killing monsters. They acted like a pair of kids. In short, the sort of people Mel normally took pleasure in being around. Ones that found enjoyment rather than misery in fighting. It was a dramatic, jarring contrast compared to exploring with anyone else. Thomas pointed his wand, calling out his kills. ¡°Bolt of lightning off the dome up there, grounding in that zombie¡¯s metal helm spike, then into the pool of water to kill the other three zombies who are totally going to get up the moment we get close enough.¡± Gwen folded her arms. ¡°No shot. You can¡¯t ricochet a bolt of¨C¡± The words died on her lips as Thomas conjured a bolt of lightning in his fist and threw it like a javelin of pure crackling light. He must be pretty fond of throwing things. This is his second aspect skill that¡¯s thrown like a spear. Aspect Skill: [Thunderbolt] The lightning streaked toward the ceiling, kissed the dome, leaving a smoldering patch, then ricocheted down into the metal spike of the zombie just rising to its feet. Electricity surged and rolled through the corpse¡¯s body. Its limbs jerked out spasmodically, like it was doing the worst impression of Thriller Mel had ever seen. The surrounding corpses in the pool of water were jolted and danced along with the main zombie until the effect left them as limp burned-out shells. Runes poured out from the monsters, flowing into Thomas and the others.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Gwen sauntered over to the pool, hands on her wide hips, watching the zombies collapse with a lighthearted pout. Mel frowned, unsure why she or Gwen got any runes at all. They hadn¡¯t helped. She¡¯d seen that before, where when she killed a monster, another person allied with her gained runes. Otherwise Sabrina and the others wouldn¡¯t have gotten nearly as much progress as they did¡­ Mel shut the thought out by shouldering aside Gwen and Thomas. More undead were beginning to rise from their crypts and alcoves, shuffling their way toward them. Several of them with serpentine lower halves. She pointed with the tip of her frostbite twinblade. ¡°Three heads decapitated in one attack.¡± Gwen and Thomas looked doubtful, even a little worried. ¡°They¡¯re more than ten feet apart,¡± Thomas pointed out. Mel¡¯s grin looked more like a grimace. ¡°And?¡± Thomas smiled encouragingly at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take that action.¡± Gwen¡¯s eyes sparkled as the large woman leaned forward. ¡°I want to see you try, little Melody.¡± Mel glared at her, but didn¡¯t rise to the bait. She took a deep breath, concentrated, and focused her attention on the three zombies she had pointed out. Pulling back her arm, Mel whipped her twinblade out, twisting at the same time to provide it with just the right amount of spin. She had spent countless hours training against a throw like this to simulate combat. Now she was using all her training to use it as an attack. It was a terrible idea. Even though she had another weapon, it was a cold hard truth that you couldn¡¯t dismiss a weapon that wasn¡¯t in your hand. Which meant you just threw your weapon away like an asshole. Her twinblade turned into a blue blur as it streaked through the shuffling dead, nicking one or two as it narrowly avoided them. One, two, then three heads tossed into the air, landing together in a lopsided heap. The zombies¡¯ bodies shambled forward a few steps before they collapsed. You defeat (3) [Tomb Zombies (Copper Rank)]. You gain runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience. Mel folded her arms and waited. Gwen actually clapped for Mel¡¯s display, and the two of them tossed Mel some [Copper Rune Coins]. For a little while, Mel could forget what she had been through. With a slight grin, she pocketed the coins. Without the immediate threat of death bearing down on them, the three Magi did what Magi did best: they experimented. Most monsters in the tomb revived if they weren¡¯t killed with powerful elemental attacks or their heads were damaged beyond repair. In the case of the three headless zombies, they had shambled far enough away from their heads that they were beyond the reviving magic¡¯s sphere of influence. ¡°I should¡¯ve declined out of technicality,¡± Thomas pointed out as he thrust his wand forward and a bolt of electricity flashed out to fry the eyes out from the skull of an approaching zombie. ¡°Ugh,¡± Gwen said. ¡°I wish you wouldn¡¯t do that. It looks like runny eggs coming out of their face holes.¡± ¡°And the smell,¡± Mel said, wrinkling her nose. Gwen nodded, eyes watering. She pinched her nose. ¡°It¡¯s so bad for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s effective,¡± Thomas argued. ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t used this wand since we killed that cultist and nabbed it off his corpse.¡± ¡°Too bad he didn¡¯t revive like that other one,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Would have been glad to put him back into the dirt.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it do?¡± Mel asked, picking up her twinblade off the ground and dismissing her backup. Thomas smiled, holding up the wand of smooth, twisted wood. ¡°Wands normally have a simple ranged attack. This one lets me tap into my aspects. I can use any aspect I possess to give the wand¡¯s ordinary attack a mana type.¡± He twisted like a ballroom dancer and thrust the wand out. A stream of brilliant light made Mel wince and wish she was still using her [Gaze of the Serpent]. ¡°Sunlight,¡± Thomas explained as the beam of light turned the head of a nearby zombie to ash. ¡°Particularly effective against undead.¡± With an underhanded swing of his wand arm, he clapped his wrist and braced it like he was struggling against something far larger than his slim wand. A gout of flames shot out, roasting the nearest zombie and filling the room with the smell of charred, rotting meat. ¡°Summer¨Cack, gods that¡¯s foul.¡± Gwen turned to the side and retched. ¡°Thomas!¡± she bellowed, wiping the edge of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to shove that wand somewhere the Sunlight doesn¡¯t shine if you don¡¯t stop showing off!¡± She hacked out a cough again. ¡°Agh! It¡¯s in my mouth .¡± ¡°It¡¯s bad, but¡­not that bad, is it?¡± Mel asked. The smell was horrendous, but Gwen¡¯s sense of smell couldn¡¯t have been that much higher than hers, could it? ¡°For me it is!¡± Gwen cried. ¡°Is your sense stat really high?¡± Mel asked. Gwen flushed slightly at that. ¡°Well, no. It¡¯s not that great, but [Insight of the Wolf] heightens my already supernaturally sharp sense of smell.¡± Mel wondered why that was. Thomas patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll stop. Besides, my other two essences aren¡¯t nearly as cool.¡± Gwen still glared at him. Given Thomas¡¯ playful grin, it didn¡¯t seem like he was going to stop for too long. ¡°Likely only Charlie and Shrubley are better at slaying undead than you,¡± Gwen said, shaking her head to clear the smell. ¡°That wand has an incredible imprint. You¡¯d think an ember might do that, but I haven¡¯t found one that matches one of my aspects so far.¡± ¡°I have,¡± Mel said idly, raising her hand and tossing a black sphere into a group of rising serpentine zombies and skeletons. She heard their bones and skin burn with dark lesions from where she stood. [Bane of Tartarus] (Omen Aspect) (Copper, Yellow/Ability) (Grade 5 [31%]) Cost: Modest Cooldown: Moderate Weave together omen curses from the pits of Tartarus into an abyssal swirling sphere of compressed malice. Let the song of the damned ring out for all. Imprint(Copper Rank): Call upon the power of Tartarus itself, launching a swirling mass of malice like a meteor from your hand. Deals heavy Omen area damage, reduces maximum health, and lowers movement speed. With the monsters still burning from the Omen curse, their movements nearly ground to a halt, Gwen clobbered all of them with a wild swing of her ball-and-chain. ¡°Really, which ember is that?¡± Gwen asked Mel with piqued interest. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at the one undead that had lagged behind the others. ¡°Blood,¡± Mel said, frowning to herself. [Bane of Tartarus] was her only straightforward attack, and it still didn¡¯t outrightly kill these things. Thomas did mention that Sunlight was effective against them. Could that mean my Omen is less effective since it deals with the dead and curses? ¡°Little wonder you¡¯re so good at ritual magic then!¡± Gwen said. ¡°Maybe we could trade some aspect coins later?¡± Thomas stepped up between them and leveled his wand. ¡°Ladies.¡± He blasted the head off the surviving zombie with a burst of Sunlight from his wand. He turned to Gwen with a dazzling smile. ¡°See? No smell. All that wondrous UV!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Miranda Haalften isn¡¯t here,¡± Gwen said with a snicker. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯d appreciate that aspect very much.¡± Chapter 64 – A Beacon of Hope
Heath backed up slowly, his hands up and spread apart. ¡°Listen, fellas, can¡¯t we talk about this?¡± ¡°I saw you take the loot, thief!¡± the blustery man said, pointing his sword at Heath. His cronies slowly fanned out around him, cutting off any attempt at escape. With a glance over his shoulder, Heath looked down into the ravine a thousand feet below him. A thin ribbon of glittering water greeted him at the end of a very long drop. ¡°It was a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°You stabbed me!¡± the sour-faced man snarled at him. ¡°You stabbed me first!¡± Heath countered, knowing it wouldn¡¯t do any good. ¡°Besides, you were the one snooping around my stuff! I got to the loot first fair and square. If the system wanted you to have it, you would have it.¡± That was clearly the wrong thing to say. The others came forward steadily. Heath had grown in strength, ever since hitting Copper, but it was nothing like that one fateful day with Mel. It was odd how much he missed her. He would have followed her into the pits of hell. Would have gotten some epic loot and experience down there too! She had been surly and a little mean, but ultimately he could tell she had a good heart. She never tried to hurt him. It had given him hope for humanity again. Hope which had landed him in one sore spot after the other. Unfortunately, the coin he had given her stayed silent for weeks. He had given up all hope that she would ever contact him again. She might even be dead, though he couldn¡¯t quite imagine that fiery woman ever dying. She probably moved onto bigger and better things. Heath tried to keep his breathing even. He was the odd man out. It was him against the leader, and the leader clearly wanted him out of the way. It had been a setup from the beginning. Big surprise. Any group that wanted to take him in always had some ulterior motive. It felt like he had already missed the boat on proper partnerships. He didn¡¯t want to join a guild or whatever the equivalent was here. Who wanted to go back to working for somebody else? He had an entire life of working for somebody else to look forward to back on Earth. The apocalypse had been the greatest thing ever for the freedom it gave him. All he had to look forward to on Earth was 60-plus years of working, only to retire and slowly rot away until he died of boredom. But here? Here, he could be something special. He could grasp power and keep it with his own two hands. How many people on Earth could say that without a bank account that trailed a bunch of zeros? ¡°Give up the kindling branches, both of them, and we¡¯ll consider letting you leave with your thieving hands,¡± the leader said. There it is¡­he saw that I had another branch. Heath shook his head. He should have kept everything closer to the vest, but he had thought he found a group that truly cared about its members. Of course, it was just another example of microscale tyranny. The leader, Lenny, made sure that he always had the best gear. The best loot. And though nobody gave him any tithes like that creepy culty group he had fallen in with before this, he was sure Lenny found a way to get a piece of the rune coins everybody received. Heath sent a small pulse of mana into his jacket. On his wrist was a small mana device that, when activated, would conjure a throwing dagger in his hand. All it took was mana. The best part, it didn¡¯t have any telltale signs like when he summoned his weapon. Something that few people knew how to do, which still boggled his mind. He watched the movement of Lenny¡¯s friends. They weren¡¯t going to let him live, no matter what they said. He had ¡°stolen¡± from them, and it was the damned wild west out here. You would be lucky to keep a hand, let alone your life. Did it matter that Lenny had set him up so he could blame him and gang up on him for all Heath¡¯s loot? No, not really. Should¡¯ve left when you heard them whispering around the campfire. A slight buzzing sensation in his pocket distracted him. He looked down, shocked. The coin warmed in his pocket, letting him know that Mel had used it to signal him. She¡¯s alive! That thought was immediately followed by, And she wants to team up again! Oh boy! He paused. What am I going to wear? I can¡¯t show up in the same armor! She¡¯ll think I sat on my hands for weeks just waiting for her. I need to find some new equipment. Of course, first he had to get out of this sticky situation. ¡°I¡¯d love to stay and chat, but I¡¯ve got a much more important person waiting for me. If you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± Heath had been planning on fighting, taking one or two out for their Battle Points, then fleeing. With Mel waiting for him to show up, he didn¡¯t want to risk getting hurt. ¡°Get him!¡± Lenny shouted. With his heels already hanging over the ledge, Heath spread his arms wide and fell backward into gravity¡¯s loving embrace. He saw Lenny¡¯s red, enraged features twist with a mixture of glee and disappointment. Clearly, Heath was a dead man, but at the same time he had managed to deny Lenny and his goons the loot they so obviously coveted. Heath listened to the air whistling in his ears for a second longer before twisting around and using his [Raven Cloak¡¯s] imprint. The shadowy material went rigid and spread wide, catching an updraft.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Balls of fire and arrows whizzed past him, but the angle was all wrong for any of the attacks to hit him. A few conjured boulders sailed over his head, making him second-guess his decision. Should¡¯ve waited a second or two more before deploying the cloak. Eventually, the projectiles fell short as he glided to the right, following the river¡¯s course. Gliding through the air would have been suicidal with the ravine¡¯s walls close to either side. Mana made everything better. Heath absolutely loved magic. Ever since he was a little boy, he wanted to go on a proper adventure like in the Hobbit, Wizard of Earthsea, or the Drizzt books to name a few of his favorites. The reality of using mana was so much better than anything he could have hoped for. A pulse of mana through his veins and into the cloak caused it to twitch slightly. The controls were remarkably intuitive, which was obvious considering he controlled the cloak with his thoughts in a manner of speaking. The [Raven Cloak] shifted and took him into a controlled dive toward the river below. It wasn¡¯t flight, as much as he would have loved that, but it allowed him to get down from one plateau to a lower one with great ease. All he needed to do was keep up a steady stream of mana. He had gotten out of a number of bad situations like that. Even with all the magic that people had now, they never thought that somebody else could fly. Or, in Heath¡¯s case, glide. By the time he landed on the gravel riverbank, Heath was at half mana and breathing hard. Expending such a controlled amount of mana for so long was more difficult than it looked. Shading his eyes from the sun overhead, Heath looked up at the ledge he jumped from. Lenny and his group would take hours, if not days, to find a way down here. He was safe for now. The ravine was luckily quite empty, so he took a moment to splash some water on his face and get a cool drink of clean water. At first, he had been deathly afraid to drink any running water. He had heard all the horror stories of the parasites people got. Some even swam up your urethra! For whatever reason, Heath never got sick. He ruled out cleanliness after having watched several people drinking water downstream from others using it as a toilet. The only option was magic. That, or Earth was severely screwed up. That seemed plausible too. As somebody who was going to USC for a degree in environmental engineering, little things like the purity of drinking water were of particular interest to him. Things that would have been prohibitively expensive or impossible due to the laws of physics would be easily implemented in a world with mana. Not that it matters, Heath thought to himself, taking out the coin. I don¡¯t want to be an engineer anymore. I want to be an adventurer. Seeing all this world has to offer and more. A wedge of light appeared on the coin¡¯s flat surface and pointed toward Mel like a compass needle. Unfortunately, it went straight through the stone walls of the ravine. Heath sighed. Just his luck. He started walking, knowing that the ravine let out onto another plateau a few miles to the north. Lenny had pointed out the waterfall when they first arrived at the heights. It was too bad the plateaus didn¡¯t have names. Everybody called them something else. What was the storm plateau to one person was the lightning plateau to another. Alone again with his thoughts, Heath couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement. Mel was still alive after all this time! He had actually waited for over a week, expecting her to finish her business and come looking for him. When she didn¡¯t, he was forced to face the real possibility that she just didn¡¯t want anything to do with him. Maybe she tossed the coin away like so many did to the fliers he handed out for environmental awareness back home. He hadn¡¯t thought less of her for it though. She was at least nice enough not to do it in his face. Eventually, he forced himself to forget about her. Which was a lot harder than he figured. You didn¡¯t forget about somebody like Mel easily. She had a way of sticking in your brain, coming out at the oddest times so that you never truly forgot. He found himself channeling Mel¡¯s bravado more and more. Even his pale imitation of her was surprisingly effective. But it was nothing compared to the real deal. Eventually, Heath found his niche as a thief. He didn¡¯t steal from anybody who needed it, but the bigger groups always had more food and materials than they could ever use. He made sure to run whenever he was spotted, and he never hurt a soul that didn¡¯t try to hurt him, but he still felt bad about it. It was necessary though. There was no way he could have survived those weeks without the food and supplies he stole. Secretly, he hoped that somebody would see how desperate he was and invite him in. It never happened. Compassion was in short supply these days. Still, Mel had a lingering effect on him. He tried to trust everybody he met, only to be disappointed time and time again. A dark hole in the ravine¡¯s wall resolved into a cave when he switched on his [Dark Vision]. The colors were desaturated, but he could still make out the subtle variations of blues and grays in the stone as he stepped into the darkness. Tunnels raced off in every direction, so he picked the middle path every time. He wasn¡¯t afraid of monsters in the caves because he could see them coming at least as easily as they saw him. He still wished he had Mel¡¯s heat vision. Seeing the world like the Predator would be cool as hell. There were some very real drawbacks to [Dark Vision]. Chief among them was how it dealt with bright flashes of light. Something that most groups employed without realizing it. Striking up a flint and steel to ignite a torch was like having hot needles stabbed into his eyes. Heath knew he had made a mistake as soon as the sound of voices cut off ahead. Soft scuffling sounds echoed down the tunnels flanking him. Then came the choice he always had to make: announce himself and declare his intentions, or run as fast as his skinny legs could take him. He was fast, even faster in the dark, but running wasn¡¯t always the best choice. However, as he heard a snicker in the dark, Heath knew that maybe this time he didn¡¯t need to make friends. Besides, Mel was waiting for him. He took off at a sprint, choosing tunnels at random. He ran across a pair of men in filthy leathers wielding crude spears and torches. They raised their weapons, but by the time they had them in place, Heath was already brushing past them. His [Raven Cloak] broke up his silhouette when he was in darkness, making it harder to focus on him until it was too late. He could have planted a knife in any of their necks as he passed, but chose not to. Often, that decision bit him in the ass, but this time, he didn¡¯t care. His only hope was to get out of the caves and continue following the coin to Mel. His [Gripnail Boots] skidded on stone, throwing up sparks as he came to a dead end. The sound of bare feet behind him told him the others were coming. Aw shucks! Chapter 65 – The Joy of Killing
Slaughtering monsters with her fellow Magi was just the sort of catharsis that Mel needed. It went beyond anything her vengeance had given her. Her retribution on the Stolst gang had been less about herself, and more about fulfilling a promise. It was the natural conclusion of a threat levied and summarily challenged. This¡­was different. It was fun. She couldn¡¯t remember the last time she had fun while fighting. Wasn¡¯t that the point? To enjoy yourself while challenging horrible creatures that you felt absolutely zero remorse for killing? Killing them wasn¡¯t just fun, it was rewarding. The three of them were nigh invincible. Thomas covered range, Gwen was there for those zombies and undead monsters that were resistant to magic, and Mel flexed between the two. Her [Hidden Mist] confused the groups of enemies. That much was already obvious to her. When used in conjunction with [Gaze of the Serpent], she could use the cold mist as a contrasting agent, making the undead easier to see. That had been the problem with the undead. They were already at ambient temperature. While the magic causing them to move warmed them up, it wasn¡¯t immediately apparent. [Hidden Mist] (Mist Aspect) (Copper, Green/Spell) (Grade 7 [47%]) Cost: Modest Mana Cooldown: Moderate Blanket an area in mist, obscuring the vision of your enemies and making them easy prey. Imprint(Copper Rank): Create a layer of obfuscating fog that you and any allies you designate can see through. Area affected by fog is considered difficult terrain. Mana cost increases as the area of fog increases. Additional mana may be expended to illuminate the fog from within. With greater control from higher grades, Mel was able to cool down the area faster and provide greater contrast. Compared to what her skill was at when she faced the frostbite scorpion, her current control was miles ahead. Serious damage was generally only taken by Gwen. She got between the heavy hitters and took the brunt of a blow, even when unprepared for it, preventing either Thomas or Mel from taking it instead. Most Defenders would have been downed by that giant club that smashed the viking to the ground. Despite bleeding profusely, she still got up and cleaved through its legs with [Primal Rend]. The aspect skill left triple clawing tears lingering in the air after it was used. Thomas and Mel cleaned up the rest from there. Gwen was strangely able to regenerate her health at an incredible pace, even without a haven, provided she had enough food and stamina. The latter was something Mel learned that [Primal Mantle] offered more of. It wasn¡¯t uncommon to see her gorging herself after a fight, like a labrador that got into the pantry, often with a similar guilty expression. Of course, nobody said anything about it. Thomas had given her a warning look, and Mel wasn¡¯t about to comment on it. Not after Gwen cleared the air by explaining she was a werewolf. So long as you never call me Melody again, Mel thought, while staring at Gwen¡¯s back. Gwen looked around, a little too innocently, as if she could hear her thoughts. All the while, something even stronger awaited them at the end. Something that would yield a prize worthy of raiding this tomb. I¡¯ve seen this before, Mel thought, staring at the drifting fog blocking their way deeper into the tomb. The arch was filled with a solid wall of the stuff. Mel¡¯s first tomb used that to section her off from the tomb¡¯s guardian. A boss, as most people would call it. And clearly the bottom of the tomb, Mel thought as a flash of Shardscript illuminated her vision. Quest Complete: Snakes in a Tomb Objective: Reach the bottom of the tomb (1/1). Reward: (50) [Copper Rune Coins]. Runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen experience. Battle Points. Just as the streamers of loot and runes streaked off toward each of the three Magi, another quest popped up. One that immediately snared Mel¡¯s attention. New Quest: The Impaler¡¯s Tomb This tomb once belonged to the infamous warlord, Skelkrin the Impaler. A man with an unholy fascination with serpents who once terrorized countless towns across the countryside until his madness consumed him. This tomb, once quiet, is now filled with necromantic activity. Find out why and put a stop to it. Objective: Discover the source of unrest in the Impaler¡¯s Tomb (0/1). Reward: [Cinder Ampoule] Sounds awesome. They created a small, defensible haven just outside the room and had a lovely meal around a crackling campfire. It was oddly comforting to be full and relaxed despite being so close to danger. It turned dungeons into something¡­enjoyable. ¡°Hey Mel,¡± Gwen said, standing in front of the large fog wall blocking entry into the next room. She brushed the crumbs of a [Roasted Herba Boar Sandwich] off her armor. ¡°How many aspect skills do you have? Hope you don¡¯t mind me asking, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Like, total?¡±The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mel did a quick count. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know by heart, but for some reason, she wanted to be perfectly sure. ¡°Six. Only Omen has two.¡± ¡°Huh, I figured you were holding back,¡± Thomas said. ¡°No offense, of course. Just figured you were going to blow us all away with some sorta pocket nuke that would instantly vaporize the boss or something.¡± Mel gave him a warning look. Gwen seemed surprised, then¡­guilty? Mel wasn¡¯t sure why. She noticed that the two of them sometimes had multiple aspect skills per, but assumed it wasn¡¯t that many more. Gwen didn¡¯t use much of her Moonlight aspect. ¡°All right,¡± Mel said, putting her hands on her slim hips. ¡°How many do you all have?¡± ¡°Thirteen,¡± Thomas said without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Granted, I¡¯ve gotten more kindling branches than most. It seems to be more commonly dropped from high tier monsters or people with powerful aspects.¡± He shared a dark look with Gwen, before looking back at Mel. ¡°We¡¯ve¡­met our fair share of Covenant members, cultists, and murderers.¡± ¡°Lormarians have no shame,¡± Gwen said harshly. ¡°They¡¯re quick to return to their wretched ways.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Except one.¡± Gwen agreed, some warmth returning to her features. ¡°Except the one.¡± Mel still hardly understood what the Lormarians were, but all of her interactions with Lormarians had been universally bad. ¡°I hate them,¡± Mel said softly. ¡°They ruined something that could have been good. Utterly broke a group that was warming to the way the system worked and¡­after what they saw, they couldn¡¯t go on.¡± Thomas studied Mel thoughtfully. Gwen looked like her heart was breaking. She was trying¨Cand failing¨Cnot to show it. Mel looked between them both. ¡°It¡¯s fine, really. What more could you expect from some group called the Bloodtide Covenant? Are they all so on the nose?¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Is that why you want top three?¡± Gwen asked gently. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mel looked around, found an old stone bench and sat down on it next to an oversized urn depicting a sacrifice to what looked like a snake god. She idly traced the ancient and faded designs with her finger. ¡°It¡¯s my fault they were killed. So it¡¯s my responsibility to bring them back.¡± Thomas leaned against the stone wall, crossing his arms thoughtfully. ¡°How can you bring them back if they¡¯re already dead?¡± His expression took a curious turn as he studied her. ¡°Is¡­that why you don¡¯t have inventory?¡± At first, Mel didn¡¯t understand the odd look, then it dawned on her. ¡°Gross. No! I¡¯m not storing their corpses in my inventory. Gods, I wish I had that much room. Okay, that¡¯s kinda dark¨C¡± ¡°But understandable,¡± Thomas interjected. ¡°You have to do what you have to do,¡± Gwen said solemnly, staring at the tin of [Armament Polishing Oil] in her hand. She opened it and spread the repairing grease on the [Blindbeast Claw¡¯s] wired apparatus. A couple of the blades straightened back into alignment. Close up, it looked like an intricate weapon that wouldn¡¯t hold up to much abuse. Except Mel had seen her shatter stone and metal with it. ¡°¨Cthe answer is still no. It¡¯s¡­hard to explain. I was giving them their last rites, they followed me as a Magi and I figured it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give them a proper send off as Magi. When I was finished, their bodies just sorta¡­turned into little crystals.¡± She hunched her shoulders and gave a little pitiful shrug. ¡°What do the crystals do?¡± Thomas asked. Mel wasn¡¯t about to bring them out, especially not here. She looked up at Thomas¡¯ curious expression and smiled softly, remembering that his question was almost completely academic. He was a Magi through and through. ¡°They¡¯re called [Soul Crystals],¡± she explained. ¡°It doesn¡¯t explicitly say that they can¡¯t be revived. It only tells me that their souls are housed within. Technically speaking, it¡¯s the core of their soul, of who they were before they died. I know what you¡¯re going to say. The dead¨C¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be brought back,¡± Thomas finished for her gravely. ¡°You must know as well as we do. The Can¡¯ts of Kharam explicitly state¨C¡± It was Mel¡¯s turn to cut him off. She surged to her feet. ¡°Yes, I know. You can¡¯t create matter from nothing. Can¡¯t translocate without knowing both origin and destination. And you can¡¯t bring back the dead. I know . But this isn¡¯t a Worldshard. This is a Shardrune! Kharam never had access to this sort of power.¡± ¡°You must have truly cared for them,¡± Gwen said without any judgment in her voice. Only kindness. She tilted her head up, and in those silver eyes Mel saw hope. ¡°I agree with your theory, Mel. That¡¯s why I suspected you wanted to increase your standing. Placing in the top three offers a [Revival Scroll].¡± Thomas cleared his throat delicately. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the bearer of bad news¨C¡± ¡°But you¡¯re going to soldier on,¡± Mel said sourly. The look of hurt that crossed Thomas¡¯ face made her feel guilty, but she wasn¡¯t able to take back what she said. ¡°¨Cbut there is a very real possibility that the scroll can only bring back the recently deceased. Hell, it might even be something you use on yourself to bring you back should you die. We can¡¯t see the description of any rewards.¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± Gwen snapped. ¡°The mere possibility is enough.¡± Thomas shut his eyes and sighed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get your hopes up, only for them to be broken,¡± he explained. ¡°If the [Revival Scroll] doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll find another way. Together. That¡¯s always been the Magi¡¯s creed.¡± That soothed Gwen¡¯s anger. ¡°I kinda feel like a dick for snapping at you,¡± Mel said, staring at her boots. Thomas took a few steps and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re my friend, Mel. Whether you remember me or not. Friends help one another, even if we don¡¯t fully believe or understand what the other is going through. I only want to prevent further harm. You want that top three spot? Let¡¯s do it.¡± Gwen nodded, rising to her feet. Mel shook her head, relaxing her guard for once and letting her inner fears leak out. ¡°I¡¯ve wasted over a month of time. The trial is more than half over. How the hell can I ever compete with people who have been grinding all this time? People who have been doing nothing but killing monsters, raiding tombs, and going full tilt?¡± ¡°You could kill them,¡± Gwen offered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already do that?¡± Thomas asked. Mel waved his question away. ¡°Sure, but they were the Stolst gang. They weren¡¯t that strong or had that many Battle Points. There are true competitors out there.¡± She motioned to the both of them. ¡°You¡¯re both no doubt higher on the ratings than me.¡± ¡°Sure, probably for now,¡± Gwen said. ¡°No matter how many Battle Points they have, those people aren¡¯t Magi. They lack our insight into meditation, and our cohesion. All they have over us is a formal group at best. Besides, there are opportunities and treasures hidden all over these plateaus that could tip things in our favor.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll help you out,¡± Thomas vowed. ¡°The three of us aiming for the top drastically increase our chances. Any one of us that receives the item can give it to you, while simultaneously protecting each other from point snatchers.¡± Mel frowned. ¡°What¡¯re those?¡± ¡°Just what they sound like,¡± Gwen said. ¡°They¡¯re people who try to assassinate those with high points. You¡­haven¡¯t looked at the standings, have you? It clearly lists the people who have placed in the top.¡± ¡°I hope it goes without saying that you¡¯re getting my next kindling branch,¡± Gwen promised. Mel looked in shock at her. Magi were not exactly known for sacrificing power for another. They were often helpful, but that was going a step too far. Maybe we did bang, Mel couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Gwen looked over at Thomas, and Mel followed her gaze. Thomas showed his palms to them. ¡°I¡¯m all for helping you get your own, but I make no such promise. My theory that Iron requires all aspect skills still needs testing.¡± Gwen narrowed her gaze at him. ¡°You can still do that if you give a kindling branch to Mel.¡± ¡°Ah, yes, but it will take much longer!¡± Thomas put on his most winning smile. It must have opened a lot of doors for him. Even Mel was left wondering if he had some charismatic aspect skill. ¡°How about this? I will give you all the kindling branches I find after I have proven or disproven my theory.¡± Gwen put her hand over her face. ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°Never mind.¡± Gwen hiked a thumb toward the fog wall. ¡°Let¡¯s go kill this thing.¡± Mel couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Sounds like a plan.¡± Chapter 66 – I Did Naga See That Coming
¡°What¡¯re we looking at?¡± Gwen asked, staring at the monster at the center of the altar room. The creature was surrounded by a maelstrom of necromantic energy. The moment the monster noticed them, she stopped her sibilant chanting. Quest Update: The Impaler¡¯s Tomb Objective: Discover the source of unrest in the Impaler¡¯s Tomb (1/1). Reward: [Cinder Ampoule] Additional Objective: Defeat the Naga guarding the secret of the Impaler (0/1). Reward: [Soothing Pearl] Mel frowned, which wasn¡¯t usually her standard response. ¡°I see boobs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a naga,¡± Thomas said, holding out his wand. ¡°They¡¯re a kind of cross between humans and snakes. Cousins to the serpentii, only opposite parts snake and human.¡± ¡°A naga with huge¨C¡± Gwen began to say. ¡°Knockers, yeah,¡± Mel finished. ¡°How does that even work? Reptiles don¡¯t produce milk.¡± ¡°Apparently these do.¡± Gwen narrowed her eyes suspiciously. The naga, her serpentine lower half coiling beneath her in colorful bands, sat up to her full height until she was towering over all of them. ¡°Clearly my upper body is a human woman!¡± she shrieked. ¡°How can you not see that?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± Gwen muttered sourly. ¡° I¡¯m supposed to be the big one.¡± ¡°You got scales around ¡®em,¡± Mel pointed out. ¡°She does have a point,¡± Thomas said. ¡°The scales do throw off the whole mammalian vibe.¡± The naga, a beautiful woman by any normal standards¨Cprovided you didn¡¯t look south of her belly button¨Cscowled at them. She opened her mouth in a retort, only to realize that they were interlopers here. Mel could practically see the gears working in her brain. She lifted a hand, a golden bangle around her wrist flashed and the entire room lit up as braziers bearing strong scented oil caught fire. The brightness dimmed as oily fumes from the braziers flowed down and filled up the room in short order. ¡°I do not suffer interlopers in my temple!¡± She slithered low to the ground, vanishing into the rising blue-gray smoke. ¡°I don¡¯t like how you threaten my niche.¡± Gwen stepped forward, confident and sure, then immediately clapped a hand over her face. ¡°My nose!¡± The naga hissed a laugh from off to the left. Mel immediately used [Gaze of the Serpent], marking her out through the obfuscating smoke. [Gaze of the Serpent] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Ability) (Grade 7 [54%]) Cost: Low Mana Cooldown: None Borrow the eyes of a serpent, allowing you to view the world in gradations of colorful heat. Imprint(Copper Rank): Grants infravision, replacing your normal eyesight with gradations of color based on the heat of surrounding objects. There is a brief delay when switching from one mode of perception to the other. As the naga pulled back on her bow, Mel stepped forward. She batted aside the arrow that was aimed at the incapacitated Gwen. Thomas was at Gwen¡¯s side in a heartbeat, offering her a potion with a dull blue glow. ¡°Drink.¡± The Brawler downed it swiftly, then evaporated her weapons into synchronous swirls of ash. A greater rush of ash enveloped her hands, materializing into a huge, single-edged curved blade with a cleaver-like hilt. Thomas looked at Mel. ¡°We¡¯re blind out here.¡± Mel nodded, focusing on the naga and using [Omen Mark]. A glowing sigil appeared over her head, marking her position even through the smoke. The problem was, there was still smoke. Her friends didn¡¯t have her heat vision. All they could see was the clear sigil over the naga¡¯s head, but she moved so swiftly under the currents of rising smoke that it was like watching the fin of a shark. Shutting her eyes and focusing, Mel used [Hidden Mist]. ¡°Two can play at that game.¡± The altar room filled with mist and smoke. She had hoped that the mist would weigh down the smoke, but it was clearly magical in origin. Her mist did nothing other than add another obfuscating layer to the battlefield. The naga¡¯s hissing laugh echoed from behind a series of three pillars to the left. ¡°Your pitiful mist does little to shield your body heat from my vision!¡± Thanks for the heads up, Mel thought to herself. She expended more mana to create a smaller, but thicker shroud of fog in a circle around the three of them. The fog resisted her intent. It was not designed to concentrate as much as she was trying to force it, and it took a considerable amount of mental effort just to hold in place. ¡°Your tricks will avail you not!¡± the naga screeched, telling Mel she had at least partially succeeded in blocking her sight. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it for long,¡± she whispered to the others. ¡°It¡¯s fighting me.¡± Gwen¡¯s chain launched in the general direction of the naga, missing as the monster slithered out of the way. Thomas sent a [Thunderbolt] roaring through the smoke and mist after the naga, missing her by several feet. She slithered back and forth, trying to get a bead on them while making a difficult target of herself. A pillar was blasted apart, but Mel could see that the naga was clearly unharmed. She was just too fast for them. If I drop the mist, they¡¯ll be exposed, but as it is, I can¡¯t do anything more than hold it in place. Gwen howled, pushing the smoke back briefly. Mel remembered that being strong enough to nearly knock her off a platform. Now it didn¡¯t push Mel or Thomas away. Aspect Skill: [Howl at the Moon] Mel stared at the clear area around them. Some of Gwen¡¯s lingering mana must have been instilled in her roar because it had pushed out all the smoke. In its absence, Mel¡¯s mist filled in thicker. She released her control of the mist, letting it expand out to push back the smoke. Mel didn¡¯t miss the monster¡¯s incensed reaction. Hissing with rage, the naga spat out a flurry of poison darts at Gwen, who couldn¡¯t see them coming. Monster Skill: [Poison Spit] Mel batted them aside, her twinblade spinning like a propeller blade to defend her friends. The poison splashed to the ground, hissing and melting through the stone tile. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ¡°New plan,¡± Mel said, watching as her mist was infiltrated by smoke, but at a much slower rate. ¡°Gwen, can you keep up that howling skill when the smoke gets too thick?¡± Gwen nodded, keeping her [Gibbous Guillotine Blade] raised to defend against any incoming attacks. ¡°What about me?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Wait for an opening and then use your strongest skill,¡± Mel said. She turned to watch the swaying motion of the naga. The monster was being careful. She could see them now, but she was keeping her distance. It would be hard to chase her, but Mel had the perfect weapon for that. She looked at Gwen. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to leave you for a little bit. Try to keep her attention, okay?¡± Gwen grinned toothily at her. ¡°That¡¯s my specialty.¡± Mel used [Tempest Heart], wreathing herself in the frigid aura of [Hailstorm] that would help shield her body heat from the naga. She slipped out into the altar room. [Tempest Heart] (Divine Aspect) (Copper, Green/Aura) (Grade 4 [28%]) Cost: Low Mana Cooldown: Short Access to the Divinity opens many doors. The pantheon of gods that shape and rule the elements of the Shardrune come in as many shapes and forms as there are cultures, from familiar pantheons of the Olympian and Chthonic gods to the ancient Ehur, the esoteric Halquint, and beyond. Invoke their true names to conjure your own personal storms, surrounding yourself in an aura of celestial might, empowering skills and parameters. Imprint(Copper Rank): Invoke one of six localized storm auras, enhancing the parameters of yourself and any allies within your aura. Requires concentration. [Sandstorm]: Enhances Vigor, health, stamina, and earth-based skills while reducing the effects of lightning-based skills. [Rainstorm]: Enhances Agility, stamina, mana, and water-based skills while reducing the effects of fire-based skills. [Windstorm]: Enhances Sense, movement speed, and wind-based skills while reducing the effects of earth-based skills. [Firestorm]: Enhances Strength and fire-based skills while reducing the effects of ice-based skills. [Hailstorm]: Enhances Arcane, mana, and ice-based skills while reducing the effects of wind-based skills. [Thunderstorm]: Enhances Agility, Sense, and lightning-based skills while reducing the effects of water-based skills. The bonuses to her mana and arcane were nice, but that wasn¡¯t the main use of the skill here. Mel had come to understand¨Cand love¨Cthe greater flexibility that the aspects granted. So long as you were able to think outside the box. She could have used any of her [Tempest Heart] storms to enhance herself, but [Hailstorm] was uniquely positioned to take advantage of a weakness in infravision that Mel was intimately familiar with. Gwen shouted out curses at the naga, drawing her attention. She wasn¡¯t buying it. Then Gwen used [Howl at the Moon], and the ensuing reaction was like the viking slaughtered the naga¡¯s family in front of her. Mel slipped around to the side easily. She raised her palm and waited for the naga to lift her bow and take aim at Gwen. As soon as the naga drew the arrow back to her cheek, [Bane of Tartarus] silently sailed through the air. It landed on top of her just as Gwen¡¯s grunt of pain told Mel she had been hit, even guarding with that wide weapon. Gwen¡¯s sacrifice had paid off. The naga screamed and slithered out of the sphere of expanding screams, but it was already too late. The black fires of Omen mana burned her scales, withering them to ash. Her movements were sluggish, and her eyes were wild with fear and loathing. Predictably, she made a beeline for her most recent tormentor. Mel rushed after her, focusing on [Hidden Mist]. The patch of mist around Gwen and Thomas grew thick. Not enough to disguise the pair, but enough to make their outlines less distinct. Rather than pulling out her bow again to attack, the naga cast the weapon aside and drew out two curved swords. The naga plunged into the mist, slashing with abandon. Mel¡¯s heart seized with fear for a moment before she remembered that these two were hardened Magi. They were not like Sabrina and the others. Nor was she on her own. She had forgotten to tell them about the slick patches of ice that [Hidden Mist] created, but she didn¡¯t have to. They adapted, darting back and forth like two partners dancing. Gwen darted this way and that while viciously swinging at the now visible naga that had foolishly plunged into the clearing. Her snake¡¯s lower half slipped and skidded on the slick flooring. It was difficult for the naga to adjust to the weapons Gwen kept changing between. Mel leapt and twisted mid-air, coming down hard on the naga¡¯s back as the tip of her blade, empowered by her spin, gouged a deep line into the naga¡¯s spine. Blood sprayed out from the wound, dousing Mel and nearly causing her to slip as she landed unsteadily on the floor behind her. A thunderous blast of magic went off in the Naga¡¯s face. She reeled back, raising a curved sword just as Mel found her footing and slashed across her back horizontally. The naga¡¯s tail came up on Mel¡¯s right, but she was ready for it. Continuing her previous attack, she forced the back end of her twinblade out at the last moment to meet the naga¡¯s tail. The sound of the monster¡¯s scream and the meaty thump of her tail hitting the floor was music to her ears. Frenzied, the naga juked left and tried to reverse to the right but was immediately met with another blast of magic from Thomas. Reeling from the blast, she stood still long enough to be carved across the back by Mel. As she tried to put her blades in line and move to her right, Gwen was there raking deep bloody lines across her torso. [Primal Rend] left a lasting mark. Then something triggered that Mel didn¡¯t expect. [Omen Mark] triggers an additional stack of [Primal Magic Weakness]. The moment the naga had given up her ability to hide, the fight was over. Each attack staggered her. Whenever one person missed, there were two other Magi ready to step in. The naga realized it too late. Her last mistake was trying to flee. All three Magi fell on her at once, hacking, slashing, clawing, and blasting with magic. Her body fell to the ground with one last vengeful scream, ¡°Our secrets will never see the light of day!¡± You defeat the [Naga Priestess (High Copper Rank)]. You gain extra runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience for slaying a Boss monster. You gain extra Battle Points for slaying a Boss monster. Mel reached down and looted her body. The pained expression on the naga¡¯s features eased to serenity as she vanished into streamers of colorful light. (1) [Poison Ember (Uncommon)] has been stored in your inventory. (10) [Serpent Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (1) [Aspect Gem (Uncommon)] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Smoke Dash Bangles] have been stored in your inventory. Quest Update: The Impaler¡¯s Tomb Objective: Discover the source of unrest in the Impaler¡¯s Tomb (1/1). Reward: [Cinder Ampoule] Additional Objective: Defeat the Naga guarding the secret of the Impaler (1/1). Reward: [Soothing Pearl] Before any of them could celebrate, the floor bucked and rumbled. Blocks of stone fell from the ceiling, crashing to the ground. Gwen swayed, then slumped to her knees. Her heavy weapon disappeared into ash. Thomas hooked one of Gwen¡¯s arms over his shoulder and helped her up. He was stronger than he looked. ¡°We need to go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Mel asked, getting around the other side and helping lighten Thomas¡¯ burden. With that weighted chain, it wasn¡¯t easy. How does she fight with this? It must be grueling. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ve been through worse,¡± Thomas told her. ¡°Find us a way out, Mel. This place isn¡¯t going to be our tomb.¡± Mel scanned the area. The smoke was still thick in the altar room, but something at the back of the room glowed as brightly as a beacon. Even as stone blocks the size of fridges rained down all around them, Mel couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement for what awaited them. She recognized the obelisk from Aldim. The doorway caved in just as they reached the altar and the glowing obelisk beyond that she had somehow missed before. How such a brilliant beacon had been missed was clear as they approached the altar. The wall back here had caved in as the tomb was crumbling all around them, revealing a hidden room beyond. You must be the secret of the Impaler, Mel thought, staring at it. A narrow path over nothingness stretched out to the obelisk, made all the brighter for the darkness surrounding it. It was a testament to how used to danger the Magi were that none of them slowed for a moment as they hobbled toward the obelisk¡¯s massive base. Chapter 67 — Deeper Secrets
Unlike the obelisk on Aldim that conferred a permanent elemental buff, this one was configured differently. Instead of empowering the user, it stripped something away from the environment. Thomas was trying to discern the triggering sigil by the time Mel had already figured it out. She reached out and pressed a squiggly sigil that reminded her of a snake. Would you like to unlock the Ophidian Vessel? Or Would you like to be transported to the entrance? Mel looked around. This was the one room that didn¡¯t appear to be crumbling at the moment. Already the altar room was half filled with rubble. The pillars supporting the tall ceiling had tumbled down, bringing half of the ceiling with them. The darkness all around them was dimly lit by a thin barrier of faint light that stretched around the peninsula of stone they were on. Mel couldn¡¯t shake the impression that they were just scratching the surface here. Gwen coughed wetly, green poison bubbling on her lips. ¡°Unlock,¡± she whispered by way of vote. The subtle glowing fur of [Primal Mantle] flickered in and out, then held steady. Suggesting she nearly lost consciousness. It was obvious that if they fled, they would never get a chance to go deeper. And yet, Gwen didn¡¯t look good. Really wish I had stolen those antidote pills from Heath, Mel thought sourly. Thomas and Mel locked eyes. She could see his concern for Gwen trumped any loot, real or imagined. ¡°Do either of you have a means of dealing with poison?¡± Mel asked, hopeful. They didn¡¯t have long to decide. The tremors were growing more intense. Parts of the stone platform fell away into the barrier and burst into motes of light. I don¡¯t think any of us are surviving that. ¡°Not directly, no,¡± he answered. ¡°She needs somewhere stable.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your vote?¡± Mel asked. Mel could tell from Thomas¡¯ golden gaze that he understood what she was doing. She was trying to make sure if her vote would even matter. If Thomas chose to go deeper, then whatever Mel wanted would be immaterial. If he didn¡¯t¡­ Thomas looked down at Gwen, the tenderness and care obvious on his face. ¡°My vote is to leave. There is no telling what awaits us. The best she can do is weather the poison until it fades. That is not good enough for me.¡± It was up to Mel to decide whether to risk all their lives or not. One vote to go, one vote to leave. Could she damn another soul because of her greed? Mel caught a glimmer of light reflected in Gwen¡¯s eyes that changed her decision. This wasn¡¯t the same as Sabrina and the others. While they were willing, they were uninformed. They had no idea how bad things could get. Gwen and Thomas were different. They understood the risks. They were made of sterner stuff. Any choices they made were informed by the full weight of Brookmoors¡¯ teachings and the terrors they had conquered over their lifetime as students. More importantly, Thomas only wanted to leave to tend to Gwen. He wasn¡¯t opposed to going for any other reason that Mel could tell. ¡°Not all choices you make will be good, but you have to stand beside them all the same,¡± Hal had once told her. She reached out and confirmed her choice to unlock the Ophidian Vessel. The barrier of faint light winked out. The obelisk turned into a thin, stretched string of light. When it vanished, so too did the platform they were standing on. They fell into the darkness, clinging to each other as the wind whipped across their sightless faces. Mel blinked, and from one moment to the next, everything changed. She felt a tug just behind her navel and suddenly she was sitting on top of a stained sacrificial altar. Gwen and Thomas were each laid out on their own altars, fast asleep by the look of it. Gwen¡¯s mantle was snuffed out. Mel slipped off the stone and rushed over to Gwen¡¯s side. Green veins spread out from the visibly poisoned wounds she had suffered, but otherwise she looked stable. Then Mel noticed she wasn¡¯t breathing. She reached out and was immediately thrown back as a flash of light reacted to her intrusion, triggering magical protections. Mel slammed into the opposite wall, banging her head hard against the stone. The stars took a few moments to fade from her sight. She looked from one altar to the other, noticing the faint shimmer of magic this time, like the rainbow pattern on a raven¡¯s feather. ¡°Well, shit.¡± She put her hands on her hips and took stock. The room was small, with only three altars. Mel¡¯s hadn¡¯t held her captive like Thomas¡¯ or Gwen¡¯s. Must be because I was the one who made the choice. That meant their salvation was also in her hands. A single stone door led out of the room. There was no hole in the ceiling, suggesting they had been either carried here or otherwise magically transported. Gonna go with magic. Kneeling beside Thomas¡¯ altar, she examined every inch of the stone until she came upon a series of sigils with one missing. If she was a betting woman, she guessed it would be the same squiggly symbol she had touched on the obelisk. Just to be sure, she examined Gwen¡¯s and came to the same conclusion. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. I need two keys. One for each of them. Just when I was having fun too. She looked at each of their sleeping bodies, then up to the ceiling. Mel couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was being watched. ¡°You know, I really didn¡¯t miss being on my own. Thanks for that.¡± There was no answer, because of course there wouldn¡¯t be. The only way out is through, Mel told herself. She stepped up to the door and pushed it open. The thick stone door swung open on perfectly balanced hinges without a whisper of sound. Quest Update: The Impaler¡¯s Tomb Objective: Discover the source of unrest in the Impaler¡¯s Tomb (1/1). Reward: [Cinder Ampoule] Additional Objective: Defeat the Naga guarding the secret of the Impaler (1/1). Reward: [Soothing Pearl] Additional Objective: Delve into the Heart of the Serpent and survive the Altar of Askara (0/1). Reward: [Star Ember] Unlike the tomb above, this place was more like a shrine or temple than a resting place for the dead. There were serpent motifs everywhere she looked. Pillars coiled with stone snakes. Hooded vipers rearing up, their hoods holding decorative holsters for green-burning torches. Mel got a sense of deep age about the place, as if the previous tomb above had been built on top of this one. Seems disrespectful, Mel thought as she let her eyes fall into [Gaze of the Serpent]. Maybe that naga had been a thief? The place had been drab and simple to her eyes before, but under [Gaze of the Serpent], the temple was a rich tapestry of color. Intricately detailed paintings depicting a god¨Cno, goddess¨Cof serpents adorned nearly every flat surface. Mel closed her eyes and let them drop back into the visual spectrum. The temple looked spooky and green, lit by the verdant torches. Other than that, it didn¡¯t seem that different from any other temple Mel had been in before. In fact, it reminded her a lot of one temple in Dalmanii after the adventurer¡¯s guild was once more in control of the surrounding ruins and dungeons. There had been a particularly dangerous dungeon dedicated to some ancient god of serpents, though there was one major difference. Unlike in Dalmanii, there was a notable lack of sand or assassins and nobles trying to kill her and Hal. Plus, Hal isn¡¯t with me. Mel smiled at the memory. Things hadn¡¯t turned out the way anybody had thought they would from the moment they entered Dalmanii. Switching back to infravision, Mel was astounded by the art and beauty all around her. She had no idea how they had managed it, but every single surface was covered in heat designs. Clearly, this was a place of great significance. She struggled to picture serpents possessing some kind of culture. Nothing was out of place. Even her footsteps were added to the vivid tapestry, creating small prints that outlined her path clearly. It didn¡¯t take long for Mel to notice the traps. They were painfully obvious, with clear markings warning her about them. She easily sidestepped around them, tensed and ready to leap aside if the warnings were a clever ruse. They weren¡¯t. This place was sacred. Mel could feel it in her bones, though she didn¡¯t understand how. Several obvious paths were devoid of color. A left-hand path went into a room that was dark and drab, filled with cold stone. Each chance she got, Mel chose beauty over the drab. Each time, she was met with greater beauty than before. As Mel followed the hidden guides, moving from winding passages to sloping chambers, she lost track of time. It quickly became obvious that this whole complex was a maze. It slowly spiraled downward like a coiled serpent. She gently touched the intricate murals depicting the snake goddess that watched over her children from above. Looking at the goddess¡¯ face, Mel struggled to discern any emotion from those features. Nothing human at any rate. And yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel maternal love and affection from the depiction. As the paintings continued, Mel watched as the great winged serpent goddess went from protecting a small tribe of snakes to an entire village, a nation, and eventually an entire Shard. When Mel had lost track of how long she¡¯d been walking, the path ended in a door. Unadorned and plain, Mel couldn¡¯t understand why this was different. She backtracked until she found another path, this one going down deeper than the other. The door she stood before this time was richly decorated with colors that nearly made her weep. They were unlike anything she could have described from the visible spectrum. It was a sort of bluish-yellow-violet, but no words she knew could adequately express the color. No human eyes will ever see this beauty , she realized. Dark vision truly has nothing on infravision. The only oddity among all the beauty was a single mark, like that of a handprint, cold and dark, almost colorless, right in the middle. Overtaken by curiosity, Mel reached out to the mark and pressed her hand to it. The heat from her hand warmed the surrounding colors slightly, sending swirls of pigment through the door¡¯s surface. Several bolts slid free, and the door swung open. As Mel walked past, she saw the handprint glowing red-orange from her body¡¯s heat. All around her, a greater mural took up the entire curved wall of the circular room. The first thing she noticed was that there was no ceiling. All her infravision could see was a starscape that spread from edge to edge. An infinity of twinkling blue-white stars. Mel frowned. Shouldn¡¯t they be a different color? Situated at the center of the room was a circular pedestal in the shape of a massive sleeping snake. Stepping gingerly up to it, Mel found the interior to be a wide bowl filled with water reflecting the starry night sky above. She pulled back when she realized that she couldn¡¯t see her own reflection. More to assuage her own fears, Mel checked her status to make sure her race didn¡¯t state vampyr. It still said human. Just like it should. Traveling with a werewolf has me on edge. Why would I ever think I was a vampyr? Maybe I hit my head harder than I thought. Turning a slow circuit, Mel saw more of the snake goddess¡¯ ascension. Her rise from the goddess of a Shard became something more. Over and over, a triple ringed design was represented in the mural. The body of the snake goddess slowly faded as Mel read the mural until eventually only the glowing rune was left. Well, that¡¯s a depressing story. Great serpentess becomes leader, advances to godhood, joins the multiverse and¡­what, becomes an abstract series of swooping lines? Mel shook her head, looking up at the stars. As she did, her eyes immediately picked out the triple-ring design of the serpent goddess. A word slithered its way into her mind, and Mel found herself uttering a name that had not been heard in this holy place for thousands upon thousands of years. ¡°Askara.¡± The moment the words were out of her lips, Mel understood the enormity of what she had just done. Her Magi instincts warned her of great magic being worked, but she resisted the urge to flee back the way she had come. If a serpent goddess wanted to meet her, she wasn¡¯t going to shy away from it. The stars fell like rain all around her, blotting out her sight. Chapter 68 - The World Serpent
Mel shut her eyes, opening them once the transition was over. She knew, logically, that she was still in the ritual chamber. The stones were firm under her boots. However, her eyes and every other sense told her that she was in the middle of space. A sea of stars greeted her. Mel knew instinctively that they were all Worldshards. More than the Magi ever charted. A faint silvery light traced between them like spider silk. From time to time, Mel could see shapes in the strands of silver light. They are Anchor Runes. Mel flinched. The words came from everywhere and nowhere at once. They sounded too loud for any voice, and yet quiet as a whisper at the same time. Mel looked around but could see nothing but the stars in all directions. ¡°Askara, I presume?¡± Present. ¡°...is that a joke?¡± I have very few opportunities for such levity. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Why do you think you¡¯re here? ¡°Sounds like dodging the question to me,¡± Mel said with a grin. ¡°Yeah, yeah, before you tell me otherwise and break my ear drums or something, let me think.¡± Silence greeted her. ¡°Huh, really figured you¡¯d get a kick out of not giving me a moment to myself.¡± I have all the time in the world, little Miyan. You, on the other hand¡­ Mel frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not my name.¡± Allow me this one indulgence. ¡°If you tell me what it means.¡± In the language of my mortal days, a dialect and a people now forgotten and turned to dust, it means many things, Lost One. One Without Place. The Displaced One. Language is funny, is it not? She folded her arms and grumped. ¡°Still prefer Mel.¡± The term made Mel feel like she was waking up in that coffin all over again. Confused and alone, with no idea how she got there. She still didn¡¯t know. We all crave the ignorance of youth. But you know as well as I, that you do not belong. ¡°And you¡¯re going to tell me how to fix whatever is wrong so I can get back to Aldim?¡± Would you like me to? Mel grumbled. She talks like a therapist, but she has a point. What do I want? Unable to come up with an answer, Mel simply shrugged. ¡°Would you if I said yes?¡± No. ¡°Figured. You know, for a goddess, you¡¯re kind of a downer.¡± I get that a lot. Mel paced back and forth around the starry night sky that stretched infinitely in all directions, looking for Askara¡¯s design. You need but take a step back, Miyan. Mel did as Askara said. The whole of the starscape stretched away from her as if she just leapt a thousand light years away. It was only when the darkness of nothingness surrounded her and she could see the distant core of reality that she finally saw the triple-ringed design. It¡¯s everywhere. Mel stared in disbelief. The triple-ringed design encompassed all other Anchor Runes that lit up the stars. ¡°How?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. By standing fast when all others faltered. I forgot how odd gods speak sometimes, Mel thought to herself. She stared at the symbol of Askara woven into reality. Can you hear my thoughts? Either she was polite or she couldn¡¯t, because there was no response. ¡°I¡¯m here because I was able to get to part of a temple that hasn¡¯t seen the light of day for thousands of years. I¡¯m different from anybody else who might have reached this place, because I¡¯m¡­displaced somehow. I don¡¯t belong. And yet I¡¯m here. That about right?¡± You are doing well so far, Miyan. ¡°That explains the how, but not the why.¡± Polite silence greeted her. ¡°You¡¯re like my third grade English teacher,¡± Mel complained. ¡°Making me sound out hard words until I screw them up so completely that I somehow manage to say them the right way.¡± More polite silence. Then the truth hit her like a comet. ¡°There is no reason.¡± Very good. ¡°So then I¡¯m¡­not here for any reason? Displaced as I am?¡± You are in charge of your own story, Miyan. The meaning you ascribe to your actions is enough. Bad things happen every second of every day. What you choose to do about them is what matters. Choices matter, Miyan. ¡°Then why are you talking to me if I¡¯m not here for any reason?¡± Mel countered. ¡°If this is just one big cosmic happenstance, why bother to give any of your godly time to me?¡± There was silence for a long time. Long enough that Mel nearly said something to break the quiet that settled all around her like falling snow. Because you found me. ¡°I¡¯m not buying that shit,¡± Mel snapped. ¡°I ring your doorbell and you answer? You could just act like you weren¡¯t there. I wouldn¡¯t know the difference. Couldn¡¯t even perceive it. Tell me the truth. Please.¡± You¡­interest me. Would you rather the stars be cold and dark? Your gods deaf and silent? ¡°When things are horrible and I¡¯m crying myself asleep after losing another friend? Yeah, sometimes I wish they were cold and silent. The gods have never answered my prayers. Why should they start now?¡± Because you found me, she reiterated. When that should have been impossible. intermeshed in this grand game as you are. ¡°So I¡¯m special just because I happened to wash up on your doorstep,¡± Mel said bitterly. ¡°Makes about as much sense as anything else.¡± Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Mel took a steadying breath. ¡°If I end up on another god¡¯s doorstep, will I be granted an audience with them as well?¡± You would not wish that. ¡°Why not?¡± Because they have already decided how you will lose, Miyan. Mel felt a cold hand grip her heart. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Do you think the Convocation some minor challenge? A game? All of reality is vying for the crown, Miyan. Gods topple other gods as easily as a child kicks down a castle of sand. Reality itself quakes at their meddling. Mel shook her head as if she could deny the words. ¡°No, I mean, why would they harm me ?¡± You already know why, Mel¡¯s thoughts raced. She¡¯s already told you. You don¡¯t belong. If you¡¯re not supposed to be here, and this is the one chance for the gods to grow in strength, your presence is disastrous. You¡¯re a wild card they can¡¯t control. Which means¡­ ¡°The Magi were pawns,¡± Mel said slowly, wishing it wasn¡¯t true. Not all. But enough. ¡°It wasn¡¯t an accident that Earth and Lormar were uplifted.¡± No. ¡°Who did it?¡± Mel snarled. I do not know. ¡°You¡¯re a friggin¡¯ god!¡± I am aware. ¡°Then you can tell me who it is and I can murder the shit out of their face!¡± More polite silence greeted her. It felt a bit like Maggie Smith watching her with love and patience while she waited for her temper tantrum to be over. Mel sighed, letting the anger go. ¡°Yeah, okay. Not really their fault if they were manipulated. Even if you did know¨Cwhich you don¡¯t because you are not a totally rad omniscient god¨Cyou wouldn¡¯t tell me anyway.¡± Does that method of baiting often work for you? Mel chuckled. ¡°More than you would believe.¡± She looked at the great triple-ringed rune. ¡°It won¡¯t here, will it?¡± No. ¡°If I don¡¯t belong, can¡¯t you send me back home? If I wanted you to?¡± There was a long pause, followed by a pensive, Yes. Would you like that? Several times over the last weeks, she would have jumped at the chance to be done with all this bullshit and go back to Aldim or even Brookmoors. Somehow, knowing that she wasn¡¯t supposed to be here made her want to stay even more. It was more than being a simple contrarian. If the gods themselves were plotting against her, if they already knew how she would lose, then Mel¡¯s every fiber would be bent toward proving them wrong. Mel searched inside herself for an answer. Did she truly want to leave this new life of hunting and competing behind? Give up on her quest to save her friends, and say goodbye to all the Magi? She had only met two so far, but Hal and Sylvie were here. And then there was that necromancer surfer girl. There were countless interesting people here, and she had met practically none of them. Do I really want to lose all that? If this goddess doesn¡¯t know how I got here, then I have to find out myself. I¡¯ll never find out if I¡¯m snug in my dorm at Brookmoors. ¡°Hold up,¡± Mel said. ¡°I thought you said you couldn¡¯t send me back to Aldim.¡± I can send you back. However, what is broken here cannot be undone. There is nothing to fix. You can only leave or stay. Mel thought back to exactly what had been said. ¡°All right. Sure. So if I can¡¯t fix the problem, then why do the gods conspire against me? I haven¡¯t done shit to them.¡± Mel felt compelled to add, ¡°Yet.¡± You are a fly in the ointment, Miyan. The ripples of your actions are too many to count. You have already killed many champions that the gods would have lifted to dizzying heights. Should you leave, your friends will be safe from retribution. The gods¡¯ plans have already been damaged, forcing certain alterations out of necessity. ¡°But not destroyed.¡± No. ¡°Then I¡¯m staying,¡± Mel said resolutely. She tilted her chin up. ¡°Can you speak to the gods?¡± Yes. ¡°Will you give them a message from me?¡± If you like. ¡°If you come for me, you better not fucking miss.¡± They will not like that. ¡°Good.¡± Our time together draws to a close. This temple will not be aligned for many thousands of years. ¡°I¡¯ll find another if I need to pester you,¡± Mel said confidently. Askara paused before saying, I believe you. Her voice was rife with amusement. ¡°I know you probably don¡¯t get a lot of worship or whatever,¡± Mel said awkwardly, looking around at all the Shardrunes glittering like polished silver on a velvet black cloth. ¡°But, y¡¯know, all things considered? You¡¯re doing a good job.¡± That means a lot, coming from you. For what it is worth, so are you, Miyan. Surprisingly, that felt pretty good. Not that she was going to say that. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to your head.¡± I will strive to prevent such an ignoble fate from befalling me. Mel spread her arms wide. ¡°Well, might as well send me back to the temple. Apparently I¡¯ve got gods to screw over.¡± You will not ask me for a boon? Mel swore she could almost hear the goddess laugh. ¡°Can you see in your temple? Easily. ¡°Then I ask that you save my friends. Particularly, Gwen. She was poisoned.¡± They are both mortally poisoned. The Sun hides his affliction while the Moon shows hers. An interesting pair. ¡°Their names are Thomas and Gwen.¡± Yes. One of many names. They always manage to find one another, even when worlds apart. The gods fear them, almost as much as they fear you. I will rid the poison from their bodies and free them. ¡°All right,¡± Mel said. ¡°That¡¯s all I ask for. I¡¯m not going to be indebted to a god. Not again. That sucked.¡± You do have a storied history with the gods of various Worldshards. ¡°That¡¯s putting it lightly.¡± Unfortunately, I cannot let you go just yet. Mel summoned her twinblade. ¡°Yeah, figured you were going to pull something. Gods always do. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± She spun her twinblade in her hand. ¡°If you know my past, you know I¡¯ve killed gods before.¡± Askara laughed. The stars pulsed and flared with vitality and life. It was such a rich, lovely sound that Mel found herself dismissing her weapon before she knew what she was doing. Thank you for that. Mel, however, wasn¡¯t about to be manipulated. She summoned her weapon again and readied it, looking all around herself. As my champion¨Ca choice, I am overjoyed to state, that requires no input from you¨CI am allowed to offer you two gifts. I refuse to stand idly by as the balance I have worked so long to maintain is skewed by meddling children. ¡°And if I deny your gifts?¡± Mel asked petulantly. The gods plot against you, little Miyan. Take what you can get. There will be few safe ports in the storm coming your way. Mel wanted to deny her, just out of spite, but she couldn¡¯t deny the truth. Her sordid history with gods made one thing abundantly clear: they never lied. Which meant that the gods themselves were plotting her death. The selfish pricks already thought they knew how she¡¯d fail. We¡¯ll see about that. You must have felt alone all your life, Little Miyan. To be separated from your heartbound by time and death is not a burden many can bear. by being displaced, that has changed. Fare you well, little Miyan. The starry night vanished between one eyeblink and the next. Back in the temple room, Mel was startled by the sound of splashing water as two items fell into the basin. Chapter 69 - Avatar of Ash
Mel stepped up to the altar and peered into the basin. The water still reflected the stars above without showing her face, but now she could see two items submerged in the clear water. Reaching out was awkward since the water didn¡¯t reflect her hand. A hand that disappeared as soon as she plunged it beneath the surface. It took her a few attempts to grab the two items. She wondered why her hand disappeared, but the items hadn¡¯t. The first item was an opulent flask of silver and mythril. The second was a kindling branch that burned fiercely as soon as she removed it from the water. Mel examined the flask first, mostly because she¡¯d never seen anything so sinister and beautiful all in one. Tiny rubies in the serpent¡¯s eyes glittered like freshly spilled blood. [Fanged Flask] (Copper Rank, Relic) (Legendary) An intricately worked flask of silverglass adorned with mythril serpentine ornamentation. Branded with the Anchor Rune of the World Serpent, the contents of this flask are poisonous to those outside Her aegis. The World Serpent is said to girdle reality itself, keeping the Shardrunes from ever straying. A personal gift from the World Serpent, this relic serves as fangs for the Fangless Champion. Contained within is a strain of ashfang venom unique to Askara¡¯s Champion, Mel Harper. Imprint(Binding): Drink to have blood ministered, binding the flask to you permanently. Imprint(Drink): Consume venom, imbuing self with [Fanged One]. [Fanged One]: Cleanses and renders immunity to lesser poisons. Physical contact applies stacks of damage-over-time poison. Enhances Sense attribute. Imprint(Stain): Coat armament with venom, imbuing the weapon with [Twinfang Sting]. [Twinfang Sting]: Applies stacking damage-over-time poison. Hitting a target already afflicted with poison applies an additional stacking damage-over-time burn affliction. Imprint(Copper Rank): Flask¡¯s effects can be augmented, advanced, and altered by the inclusion of alchemical reagents, monster parts, catalysts, and mana. Requires [Initiate Alchemy Knowledge (F-Tier)]. Mel wasted no time flipping the mythril snake head back to expose the mouth of the flask. She put the flask to her lips and tipped it back. ¡°Ouch!¡± She jerked the bottle away. Twin dots of blood glistened on the end of the snake¡¯s fangs. What the hell? Mel licked the blood from her lips and stared as the droplets on the flask were absorbed into it. The tiny ruby eyes of the snake flashed and then went dark. ¡°You bite me again and I¡¯m breaking your damn bottle,¡± Mel warned. She took another sip, this time without being bitten. Worse than my first time trying whiskey, Mel thought with a shudder. A burning fire raged through her body, sweat broke out on her forehead. It vanished a moment later as a cooling breeze swept across her brow and filled her with a bracing sense of purpose. The tingling sensation in her fingertips told her that the flask was like her weapon. She dismissed it, a flurry of silver-green ash accompanying the action. She summoned her twinblade and dismissed it, noticing that her silver ash now had a few green tinged ashes mixed in. Mel looked up at the stars. ¡°You¡¯ve got a sick sense of humor, lady.¡± [Kindling Branch of Conjuration (Violet)] (Aspect Skill Item) (Legendary) A charred branch from the Eternal Tree. Violet embers flicker in and out of existence from its smoldering remains. Constrained within geometric patterns, harsh angular sigils pulse with a lurid light, beckoning to be freed. Imprint: Use to unlock a Conjuration type aspect skill of the Violet variety. Mel found that curious. The World Serpent considered a kindling branch important enough to offer as a gift. She wasn¡¯t sure how that would tip the balance very much. As Mel dwelled on it, she begrudgingly accepted that it might. Every aspect skill had been instrumental in her ongoing survival, from [Hidden Mist] to [Sanguine Coat], and all the way to [Bane of Tartarus]. The things she achieved wouldn¡¯t have been possible without every one of them. It suddenly meant a lot more that Gwen was willing to offer her next kindling branch to Mel. Mel had yet to encounter a Violet variety. She wasn¡¯t sure what sort of skill it might awaken, but she was eager to find out. The branch blossomed into a ball of violet fire as Mel used it. She knew just what aspect she wanted to awaken and immediately selected it. You awaken the [Avatar of Askara] Serpent aspect skill. [Avatar of Askara] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Violet/Special) (Grade 1 [0%]) Cost: Considerable Mana, Stamina, and Health Cooldown: Very Long Summon an Ashfang serpent familiar to heed your commands and grow in power alongside you. Ashfangs were once the loyal subjects of the first serpent queen, Askara. Their tales and fabled power now lost to time. Each additional summoning will reduce both cost and cooldown. First summoning must be performed as a ritual. Imprint(Copper Rank): Impart a portion of your mana, stamina, and health to give form to an Ashfang familiar that will obey your verbal commands. Recalling your familiar will restore unused mana, stamina, and health. If your familiar¡¯s health is depleted, it will immediately vanish and must be re-summoned. All infused mana, stamina, and health will be lost if your familiar falls. [Ashfang Familiar (Unnamed)](Copper Rank): A mythical snake with scales of ash, the ashfang deals dual damage types of Fire and Poison. Possesses the following skills: [Ashwall] and [Binds of Fire]. [Ashwall]: The ashfang creates an obfuscating wall of ash that resists perception abilities up to Iron Rank. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. [Binds of Fire]: Coiling around their target, the ashfang crushes and burns, simultaneously binding them in place and applying a damage-over-time burn affliction. Mel studied the aspect skill thoroughly. ¡°Huh, I now have a familiar. I wonder if it¡¯ll talk?¡± Then she wondered if it would be like Komachi. The pobul was technically a familiar, wasn¡¯t she? I don¡¯t know if I could deal with that. It was a bit tricky. She now had two aspect skills that relied upon heavy resource expenditure. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t require concentration, so she could continue to use [Tempest Heart] freely. Furthermore, [Avatar of Askara] seemed to persist, making it more akin to [Sanguine Coat]. A heavy upfront cost, followed by zero-cost use throughout the day. It made sense. You couldn¡¯t create something from nothing. Even a Shardrune had to obey certain rules. Giving up her vital resources allowed the ashfang to come to life, literally giving it the resources it would need to survive on the prime material plane. In a twisted sort of way, she could fuel [Avatar of Askara] with the doubled health bar of [Sanguine Coat]. At least, that was her hope. It was entirely possible that aspect-enhanced resources couldn¡¯t be used for other aspect skills. She had a lot to think about as she made her way back. Guided by her [Gaze of the Serpent], Mel found the return blissful and comforting. In her mind¡¯s eye, she saw Askara descend from godhood to return to a life of simplicity and love. No pain, no heavy burdens. She gave up the greatness she had attained in order to live with her fellow people in blissful happiness. It was a nice thought, even if it wasn¡¯t true. A beautiful lie that Mel told herself on behalf of Askara. When Mel reached the initial room, she found her friends just as they had been: fast asleep. She immediately went to Gwen¡¯s side and looked for the wounds that had been poisoned. They were gone. Looking closer at Thomas, she saw the small rips in his opulent green Magi clothes. Now that she knew what she was looking for, Mel wondered how he could have carried Gwen, knowing he was suffering from the same poison. There was still the matter of their imprisonment. Mel turned to the third altar, unsurprised to find two stone squares sitting on top of the altar. Sigils that would fit into the missing blocks on Gwen and Thomas¡¯ altars. Placing them into their slots, Mel silently prayed to Askara. Not out of piety, you understand. Just thanking you for following through on your word. I still don¡¯t believe in you. Y¡¯know, as a deity worthy of worship. Mel had the distinct impression that Askara was laughing, though she, of course, couldn¡¯t hear her. Wherever Askara existed was on an altogether different plane of existence. Judging by the murals, this temple aligned with the stars that made up Askara¡¯s Anchor Rune once every 10,000 years. What were the odds that she managed to get there just in time for the alignment? Next to impossible, I¡¯d guess. Unless gods are involved, then pretty damn likely. Once the barriers vanished over her friends, they woke up in short order. Both of them, in true Magi fashion, kicked off their altars and drew weapons, looking for a threat. Mel sat on her own altar, kicking her legs off the side and watching the show. ¡°It¡¯s all good,¡± she told them. ¡°We¡¯re set.¡± There was a third item that Mel had found on top of her altar. A small hourglass filled with obsidian granules. She¡¯d seen one like this on Aldim and knew what to do with it when the time was right. ¡°Ready to go?¡± ¡°What about the loot?¡± Gwen asked. Mel waved her hand to dismiss the notion. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here but ghosts and memories.¡± Thomas watched her curiously, his hand subtly going to his side. He looked at Gwen. ¡°Your wound...¡± She looked down at herself in surprise. ¡° Both of your wounds are gone,¡± Mel said. She leveled a look at Thomas. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The shock of Thomas¡¯ affliction was evident on Gwen¡¯s face. Her brow crumpled, and she frowned, as if she could stifle her emotions. Gwen looked away guiltily. ¡°I tried to protect you, Thomas.¡± She went over to him, pulling him into a tight embrace. ¡°What¡¯d you do?¡± Gwen asked, looking over her shoulder at Mel. Mel shrugged. ¡°Talked to a god, became her champion¨Cagainst my express wishes , I want the record to show¨Clearned that the gods are plotting against us, got said goddess who is also apparently an Anchor Rune, to heal you both, and found out that the Convocation is some big move to jockey for power among gods and we¡¯re all just pawns, y¡¯know, the usual .¡± A grin blossomed on Gwen¡¯s lips. ¡°You never cease to amaze.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Mel said, sliding off the altar. ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t know.¡± She raised the hourglass and slammed it onto the floor. It shattered and formed a swirling portal at their feet, sucking them in. They appeared at the collapsed exit to the tomb a fraction of a second later. Unfortunately, the tomb also attracted the attention of others who were probing around the wreckage, trying to find a way in. Mel, Gwen, and Thomas were immediately surrounded by five or six people wielding weapons. ¡°Where the hell did you come from?!¡± a man with a sword asked. ¡°I should ask you the same thing,¡± Mel said, folding her arms. ¡°This was our tomb.¡± ¡°Put away your weapons unless you want a fight,¡± Gwen said, her tone different from anything she used with Mel before. ¡°And trust me, I want a fight.¡± The hunger in her voice had half of the people there putting their weapons away before they realized what they were doing. The speaker suddenly found himself without much support. He swallowed and sheathed his blade. ¡°We were searching for a tomb or a dungeon. Y¡¯know, for loot.¡± ¡°Three people suddenly appearing out of thin air in front of a collapsed tomb?¡± a woman to the side asked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not having any of that. You either already got the loot or you¡¯ve got some wicked aspects. Either way, we¡¯ve got no beef with you.¡± ¡°Too bad,¡± Gwen said with obvious disappointment. Thomas tilted his head to the side, looking at Gwen out of the corner of his eye. ¡°You still want your fight?¡± The people around them inched back, hands moving toward their weapons. ¡°Nah,¡± Mel said. ¡°We¡¯re just passing through. Have fun, by the way. It¡¯s a cool tomb.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re getting in,¡± said a burly man, shifting aside a large block of stone. He looked Mel up and down curiously. ¡°Unless there¡¯s another way in?¡± Mel shook her head and started walking away. Behind them, the group started talking about other dungeons that, when cleared, their entrances collapsed to prevent people searching them when they had nothing. ¡°That means they have the loot from the tomb then, right?¡± somebody asked. ¡°You want to challenge them for it?¡± the woman said. ¡°You go right ahead. I¡¯ll stay here with my head firmly attached to my body, thanks. I saw a guy wearing something similar to that blonde dude, and he took out half a dozen bandits without blinking an eye. He turned them into blood rain . Listen, Ewan: blood rain . I¡¯ve survived this long by knowing when to pick my battles. This ain¡¯t it.¡± Gwen¡¯s shoulders sagged. Thomas patted her on the back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Gwen. We¡¯ll find some people who want to rob us soon. You can kill them and bathe in their blood.¡± She looked up at him with puppy dog eyes. ¡°Promise?¡± Mel smiled to herself. They¡¯re psychopaths, but they¡¯re my psychopaths. Chapter 70 — Loot!
The graveyard surrounding the tomb was covered in about ten different groups. None of them seemed aggressive toward each other. In fact, it reminded Mel of playing MMOs long ago when people flocked to a good camping ground. Every so often, the ground would rumble and a skeleton or zombie would pull itself up just to get nuked into oblivion by three different groups all vying for the runes of the kill. It was strangely comforting to watch. Thomas found their old campsite easily. They were surprised it was still untouched. The ritual alarm hadn¡¯t even gone off. Gwen didn¡¯t waste any time lighting the fire and getting a meal cooking. They sat around the fire eating and going over the loot they gained from the naga. Gwen got an [Earth Ember] and Thomas an aspect gem, much to his annoyance. The pair found some new equipment as well, but none at Epic rarity. Gwen lifted her ember, freshly reforged in her [Soul Kiln]. [Earth Ember] (Catalyst, Ember) (Rare) A chunk of petrified loam, strangely heavy. Place within a soul kiln to apply affinity to armaments or tinge to concoctions. Imprint: Applies Earth affinity to armaments. Applies Earth tinge to concoctions. ¡°Higher rarity than mine,¡± Thomas admitted. ¡°I had some others, so I was able to combine it. Not sure what scaling it offers yet though,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Wind is agility on the claws, which isn¡¯t that great for me.¡± Mel stood up and stepped away from the fire as soon as she finished her meal of well-charred steak. She didn¡¯t ask what kind of meat it was, but it was damn tasty. Just the right amount of crust and yet still buttery and juicy pink inside. Just like she liked it. The increase to maximum heath, stamina, and mana was more than welcome. Thomas followed her. ¡°Going somewhere?¡± ¡°Remember that kindling branch I said I got from the goddess? Well, I¡¯m about to try out the skill.¡± Thomas stood up, taking out a pen and small field notebook from his inventory. Lacing her twinblade with mana, Mel stepped away from the campfire and traced out the runes, sigils, and frames needed for the ritual. She was glad that it was only required for the first use, because if she had to summon her familiar this way every time, she might not want to use it. Least of all because it took her over 15 minutes to create the damn thing. When she was done with the complicated design, Mel stepped back and noticed what she had drawn. She threw back her head and laughed at the triple-ringed design encircling the ancient symbol of the Magi at its heart. ¡°Is that the Magi¡¯s¨C¡± Thomas began. ¡°Yes, yes it is,¡± Mel said, wiping a tear from her eye. ¡°She really does have a sick sense of humor.¡± She dropped to one knee and put her hands on the ritual frame. Ritual Spell: [Avatar of Askara] Mel watched her second health bar courtesy of [Sanguine Coat]. Mel had long ago learned that the second health bar wasn¡¯t literally her coat. It was a magical effect of the aspect skill. Which meant just by having the coat on her shoulders, Mel would have an easier time drawing on her health without harm. [Sanguine Coat] (Blood Aspect) (Copper, Violet/Special) (Grade 7 [38%]) Cost: Considerable Mana, Modest Health Cooldown: Long Summon a coat of blood to rest upon your shoulders, increasing healing received, resistance to toxins of the blood, and improving combat parameters. The coat persists so long as it has enough blood to sustain itself. Additional expenditures of mana allow for further customization. Imprint(Copper Rank): Conjure a coat of blood from any sufficient quantity of blood. Properties of the coat will change based on what type of blood is used. Provides additional physical and magical defense. Grants a secondary health bar. All healing effects are increased. Resistances to afflictions are increased. Grants [In The Blood]. [In the Blood]: While wearing the sanguine coat, all Blood aspect skills are enhanced. Physical attacks inflict bleed damage-over-time. Your sanguine coat can be healed through consuming additional blood or through standard healing. The drain on her stamina and mana was much more severe. She struggled to stay conscious, fighting through the drain without letting it consume her entirely. Right before Mel feared that she would need to terminate the ritual early, the frame folded up on itself creating a miniature black egg. The egg cracked with fissures of orange heat. Molten metal wept from the fissures, burning the ground and sending gouts of steam and smoke into the air. The black-and-red egg shook back and forth until finally it shattered. Shards of its shell flew everywhere, somehow narrowly missing all three of them. Shards stuck in the solid stone wall as if they were no harder than drywall. Coiled up in half of the eggshell was a small black serpent with a forked tail. Its scales were black as ash, but its eyes were ruby red. The creature locked its gaze on Mel, for some reason she thought it looked imploringly at her. Name your familiar. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Name your familiar: Oh, right? Mel shook her head frantically. Thomas was sketching furiously, hardly able to take his eyes off the scene. ¡°I expect you need to name it?¡± Gwen watched the serpent thoughtfully, quiet for once. Mel looked up at him, putting a finger to her lips and then slicing the flat plane of her hand across her throat. Thomas nodded. ¡°Can¡¯t talk, got it.¡± Gwen chuckled. ¡°I bet anything she says will name the creature.¡± Mel tapped the side of her nose. ¡°Hah, sounds like it,¡± Thomas said. ¡°How much you want to bet she names it after Steve?¡± ¡°Or Carl.¡± Gwen got an evil glint in her eyes. ¡°Bet I could get her to say something. Mel, you remember your study buddies yet?¡± ¡°How about¨C¡± ¡°SHHHH!¡± Mell hissed at them. She looked at the notification, but it apparently understood that wasn¡¯t a word and didn¡¯t try to name the snake that. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Which would be pretty damn funny, not gonna lie. Mel tilted her head to the side. She stared at the snake, directing her thoughts to it. Can you slither in a circle for me? The snake flicked its red tongue once or twice, then slithered off its shell and did a circuit around it. It was tiny, about as long as the distance from her middle finger to her wrist, but it was fast. And silent, Mel noticed. Despite the scorched grass all around it that should have made a crackling noise as the dry burnt blades were moved, there was absolutely no noise. Mel grinned. She knew exactly what to name him. ¡°Hush.¡± Name your familiar: Hush? Mel nodded. The snake hissed in what she could only think of as a happy tone. It rattled its forked tails. ¡°Is that a happy sound or an angry sound?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s cute,¡± Gwen said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind having a puppy like that.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll probably get something like a pug that struggles to even exist.¡± Thomas laughed. ¡°Great.¡± ¡°C¡¯mere, Hush,¡± Mel said, reaching out to the snake. The creature slithered forward silently, happily hissing all the while. Mel couldn¡¯t imagine it would be very useful¨Cnot that she was going to tell Hush that. Maybe it¡¯s like scorpions. The smaller they are the more venomous? Hush slithered up her arm and before Mel could ask what he was doing, he coiled around her forearm. Her arm burned where he squeezed, but a moment later Hush was gone. Mel pulled back her sleeve, staring in shock. In his place was a black tattoo in the shape of a coiling snake wrapped around her forearm. ¡°Sweet!¡± Mel said excitedly. She could still feel Hush there, as if he was simply waiting for her to call him. Plus, it looked like a nice tattoo. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m a knock-off Deatheater!¡± ¡°A what?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°You know, Harry Potter?¡± They both looked at each other. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t know what Harry¨Cnevermind.¡± ¡°Some friend of yours?¡± Thomas asked politely. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a Magi?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°Do I need to beat him up?¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Mel said, trying not to think about how weird that was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Askara was right. I clearly don¡¯t belong here. As if it hadn¡¯t been clear before. You were able to block out the pieces before, but now Askara¡¯s words are in your head. You know. Some doors can¡¯t be closed once they¡¯re opened. Forcing a smile, Mel sat back down by the campfire. ¡°That takes so much out of me,¡± she groaned. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our loot sorting.¡± ¡°We still have the quest rewards too,¡± Gwen pointed out. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± ¡°You forgot?¡± Gwen asked, astounded. Mel shook her head. ¡°Not entirely. I was¡­¡± She trailed off, shaking her head. Having a literal goddess of reality confirming your worst secret fears and then saying the gods have already plotted your demise had a way of derailing your thoughts. Not that she could say any of that to Gwen. Instead, she shrugged and said, ¡°Just a lot going on.¡± Quest Complete: The Impaler¡¯s Tomb Objective: Discover the source of unrest in the Impaler¡¯s Tomb (1/1). Reward: [Cinder Ampoule] Additional Objective: Defeat the Naga guarding the secret of the Impaler (1/1). Reward: [Soothing Pearl] Additional Objective: Delve into the Heart of the Serpent and survive the Altar of Askara (1/1). Reward: [Star Ember] ¡°Additional objectives too!¡± Gwen said. Streamers of light whisked through the air toward each of them as their inventories filled with new loot. Mel, already seated, decided to go in order instead of being distracted by the newest and shiniest thing. It seemed she wasn¡¯t alone. Thomas was already going through the loot he gained from the naga. Gwen, meanwhile, was easily distracted and was taking out her most recent acquisitions. ¡°Could it possibly be?¡± she whispered in wonder. She held up a small palm-sized vial of glass, studying it intently. For some reason, tears shined in her eyes. Mel took out the [Poison Ember] and examined it. [Poison Ember] (Catalyst, Ember) (Uncommon) A mottled green egg-shaped piece of glass that feels feverishly warm. Place within a soul kiln to apply affinity to armaments or tinge to concoctions. Imprint: Applies Poison affinity to armaments. Applies Poison tinge to concoctions. She kept the [Serpent Coins] in her inventory next to the other aspect coins. As tempted as she was to use them immediately to improve her Serpent aspect and its associated sense attribute, Mel was convinced there had to be another use for them. Coins were meant to be spent like currency, but using them to improve her Serpent aspect didn¡¯t feel like the only use. It definitely felt like a valid use, but she wouldn¡¯t be a Magi if she didn¡¯t look for other ways to use obvious items. Two extra piles of [Serpent Coins] were placed by Mel, freely given by Gwen and Thomas with no request for trade. Mel took out the aspect gem, wondering what would have happened if she had received this aspect before she finished all five. The light struck the rough stone haphazardly, making it seem like small explosions of flame were going off inside the orange-red stone. Then again, judging by the way it¡¯s vibrating subtly, maybe they are real explosions. [Blast Aspect Gem] (Aspect Item) (Uncommon) A distilled manifestation of Blast Aspect in the form of a raw gem. Tiny explosions continually detonate deep within the crystalline surface. Imprint: Use to bind Blast aspect to an attribute. Yep, should¡¯ve figured that out sooner. This Shardrune doesn¡¯t do anything halfway. Mel set it aside, looking at the pile of [Serpent Coins]. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Freely given,¡± they said together. ¡°You¡¯ve got some catching up to do.¡± ¡°Our epic grind sesh starts tomorrow,¡± Gwen added. ¡°Hold onto your coins for now,¡± Thomas explained. ¡°We¡¯ve worked out the best way to use them if you haven¡¯t already.¡± Mel¡¯s interest was piqued, but she still had some loot to go through. ¡°Just a sec.¡± [Smoke Dash Bangles] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Rare) A pair of golden bangles that were won in open combat with the champion of the long-dead Impaler. The naga that earned them could never fully control their power, resulting in remarkably swift¨Cyet inaccurate¨Cstrikes. Imprint: Greatly raises attack speed. When under the effect of altered area terrain, substantially raises attack speed. I guess their imprint is technically better than the scorpion bracers, Mel thought. But will it let me equip these too? It did not. Her [Frostbite Scorpion Carapace Bracers] prevented her from wearing the new golden jewelry. Mel would have to choose between her Epic rarity carapace bracers and her new toy. ¡°Eat a train car full of dicks, system,¡± Mel grumbled. Chapter 71 – The Last Great Work
¡°Those are pretty,¡± Gwen said. Mel had taken off the old bracers and put on her new ones. Though they were weaker, their imprint was vastly better. Don¡¯t need increased pain tolerance or blunt defense if you move too fast to get hit! ¡°Fancy,¡± Thomas agreed. ¡°Are you going to start accessorizing now?¡± Mel gave him a flat stare until he minded his own damn business. She turned to the quest rewards, taking out the [Cinder Ampoule] first. Gwen leaned in, watching her intently as if wondering what she thought of it before she shared her own thoughts. Mel looked up. ¡°What?¡± [Cinder Ampoule] (Great Work, Relic) A highly decorated ampoule of giltglass bearing a leaf motif from a far off land. One of the last Great Works, gifted to every sapient soul that enters the multiverse. When placed within a soul kiln and infused with certain materials, unique concoctions can be conceived. Imprint: Place within a soul kiln alongside (2) appropriate catalysts. Restores itself slowly after use. She blinked and reread the description. ¡°Holy shit.¡± I have two renewable potion bottles? ¡°I know, right?¡± Gwen said excitedly. ¡°What¨Coh. Wow.¡± Thomas leaned in, then took out his own ampoule. ¡°Jacob is going to lose his mind.¡± ¡°What the hell are appropriate catalysts?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Like most things, I imagine that task falls to us to determine,¡± Thomas said. He already had his [Soul Kiln] out. ¡°I, for one, intend on finding out immediately.¡± Before she could get distracted, Mel took out the other two items. [Soothing Pearl] (Catalyst, Pearl) (Rare) Over the Ages, impurities in ambient mana precipitate into solid motes, growing in size and power until they become pearls. Even the smallest of seeds yearn to be something great one day. Imprint: Mix into an ampoule to create a new concoction. Heals the most recent affliction with a chance to grant temporary resistance to said affliction. ¡°Looks like pearls are something we mix with an ampoule,¡± Mel said, rolling the white spherical item in her hand. It was about the size of a golf ball, making her wonder how she would ever be able to fit it inside the [Cinder Ampoule]. Then again, she could put things into the [Soul Kiln] that shouldn¡¯t possibly fit, so maybe that wasn¡¯t a concern. The others took out their pearls, examining them as well. ¡°Is just one pearl enough though?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°For the [Cinder Ampoule] to work, I mean. Or can other catalysts be mixed in too?¡± ¡°Embers, you mean?¡± Mel said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it to be overly specific,¡± Thomas said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if we could use herba. Though it doesn¡¯t mention it, I would wager my wand that [Blue Spirit Herba] would be considered a catalyst.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wasting what precious herba we have on a hunch,¡± Gwen said. ¡°You can always sniff out more, can¡¯t you?¡± Thomas countered. While they bickered, Mel looked at her last item. [Star Ember] (Catalyst, Ember) (Rare) A twinkling stone that pulses with the cold fiery light of the stars. Used within a soul kiln to apply star affinity to armaments. Imprint: Applies Star affinity to armaments. Applies Star tinge to concoctions. Mel shared a secret laugh with Askara. She had called Thomas and Gwen the ¡°Sun¡± and ¡°Moon¡±. It seemed fitting that they all gained a [Star Ember] for reaching Askara¡¯s altar. Technically, I was the one who went down there, but I guess we all survived. Without them, she probably wouldn¡¯t have made it down there successfully. Doubt I would have made it to this plateau too. Waves of amber wheat don¡¯t exactly scream ¡°place to progress¡±. It does scream, ¡°make bread out of me¡± though. It felt nice that they all had the same ember, as if it was a manifestation of the bond between them. When Mel looked back up, Gwen was begrudgingly giving Thomas a [Blue Spirit Herba]. The glowing blue leaf was immediately dropped into Thomas¡¯ [Soul Kiln] along with his ampoule and pearl. He shut the lid, and they all leaned in to watch the process. Light flashed from beneath the crack in the hinged lid and it popped open to reveal a very different-looking item than the one he had placed within. Mel craned her neck to see better, but there was nothing but the shimmering bottle. ¡°Did it consume the pearl?¡± Mel asked. Thomas shook his head. ¡°It looks like it went back to my inventory. Odd. The herba was used up, however. Bit of a letdown.¡± He lifted out the bottle. Through the giltglass, they could see a strange fizzy brew sloshing around. He held it out for them all to examine. [Primeval Brew] (Blue Spirit Herba + Soothing Pearl) The drink of ancient gods, given to mortal men and women. The effects of imbibing this brew are temporary to prevent total soul dissolution. Higher Rank permits a longer duration. Those who imbibe this brew are said to become the avatar of primordial forces long since forgotten by all but the Realmtree. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Imprint: Heals the most recent affliction and recovers mana. Mana recovery is enhanced if an affliction is cleansed. ¡°It¡¯s like a super mana potion,¡± Gwen said in awe. ¡°I¡¯m going to be using [Insight of the Wolf] so much more now, huh?¡± Thomas dropped it. Moments before it would shatter to the ground, he snapped his fingers, and the bottle vanished in a flurry of golden ash. Mel dove forward to grab it. She scowled at him. ¡°Dick.¡± ¡°It would seem that there aren¡¯t many limits to what can be made,¡± Thomas explained, ignoring Mel. ¡°However, it looks like we¡¯re stuck with one bottle apiece. Not too much of an issue if you ask me, considering that no pearl is permanently used.¡± ¡°They¡¯re probably like embers,¡± Mel said, sitting up straight. ¡°You can use it infinitely.¡± ¡°Does that mean we can use an ember on a weapon, and on an ampoule without limit?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°I already did something like that when I had nothing better to use than junk weapons.¡± ¡°It stands to reason,¡± Thomas said, jotting down in his notebook. ¡°The only problem I see, which is a rather small one, is that there wasn¡¯t an identifying name. I¡¯m willing to bet if either of you makes a similar concoction, it¡¯ll also be named [Primeval Brew].¡± ¡°It lists the ingredients at least,¡± Mel said. ¡°True, but it means we need to remember a specific combination instead of just say, making a [Rapid Healing Flask] or something like that. It¡¯s a small distinction I¡¯ll grant you.¡± ¡°Only for nerds,¡± Mel said, wondering what she could try. Unable to help herself, Mel stuffed a [Poison Ember] and a [Soothing Pearl] into her kiln alongside the ampoule. ¡°What¡¯re you¨C¡± Thomas began, then stopped as he watched the process begin. ¡°Leave it to Mel to try something so contradictory.¡± He shook his head but couldn¡¯t look away. None of them could. As the lid flipped back on her kiln, Mel pulled out the flask. Instead of a fizzy liquid inside, there was a chunky mess within. It looked like the sort of thing you¡¯d need a pixelated censor bar for. ¡°It¡­looks like something I¡¯d find in the back of my fridge,¡± Mel said, disappointed. [Failed Brew] (Poison Ember + Soothing Pearl) Every success must have its opposite, and you¡¯ve found it. Not all combinations are effective or even worthwhile. They are few and far between, however, making your discovery all the more momentous. Unfortunately, it¡¯s for all the wrong reasons. The ancient gods wouldn¡¯t touch this stuff. They wouldn¡¯t even feed it to the prisoners of Tartarus. Imprint: Inert. Place within the [Soul Kiln] to dissolve the ingredients. Do not drink. ¡°I can¡¯t help but wonder with morbid curiosity what chunky [Primeval Brew] tastes like,¡± Gwen said, eyes wide like two full moons. ¡°It would probably be the last thing you ever tasted,¡± Mel said. ¡°It literally says ¡®do not drink¡¯ on it,¡± she added with a laugh. ¡°It is progress,¡± Thomas said. ¡°You mixed two diametrically opposed forces, so they canceled each other out. I think that makes sense.¡± Mel followed the instructions, replacing it in the kiln to dissolve the contents. When that was done, she tapped her chin thoughtfully. She was tempted to try [Serpent Coins], but didn¡¯t want to waste them by potentially spoiling the brew. She did, however, have several other aspect coins. All of them were useless to her and to her friends. Until they chanced upon a shop or some traders¨Cif that was even a thing¨Cthey were effectively useless trinkets. Mel took out a [Rage Coin] and [Poison Ember], placing them both inside the kiln. Thomas and Gwen looked a little concerned at the mixture, but they were both Magi. Making potions¨Cwhich often involved foul ingredients¨Cwas part and parcel of what they were. The lid popped open to reveal a frothy, roiling brew that looked like it would boil over at any moment. [Primeval Brew] (Rage Coin + Poison Ember) The drink of ancient gods, given to mortal men and women. The effects of imbibing this brew are temporary to prevent total soul dissolution. Higher Rank permits a longer duration. Those who imbibe this brew are said to become the avatar of primordial forces long since forgotten by all but the Realmtree. Imprint: A remarkably potent medicine that stimulates and empowers, raising all attributes multiple grades temporarily while afflicting you with poison. Grants [Berserking]. [Berserking]: For the duration of the skill, you cannot be knocked unconscious or magically put to sleep. ¡°Now I¡¯m starting to wonder what you can¡¯t put in these things,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Maybe equipment, but then again, they do have imprints. Just like the [Blue Spirit Herba].¡± Mel dismissed the potion. It wasn¡¯t the best, but it was good enough that she wanted to keep it in her back pocket. ¡°This looks like the sort of thing you would like, Gwen.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she said dreamily. ¡°I¡¯m a glutton for punishment if it makes me stronger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any [Rage Coins],¡± Thomas said. ¡°However, I do have other aspect coins that I have no use for. Do you think that by using coins from a specific aspect, we¡¯re able to create a brew that takes on parts of that aspect?¡± Mel hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead, but it sounded reasonable. ¡°I wonder what happens if you use more aspect coins? I just used one, and it effectively gave me a quasi-skill.¡± ¡°I do have some [Gravity Coins],¡± Gwen said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that one of your aspects though?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s bound to my agility. It might either give you zero weight or incredibly high weight, which would be good for training.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to use them though?¡± Mel asked. ¡°For yourself, I mean.¡± ¡°Probably, but it would just be one coin.¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s your coin.¡± Gwen looked like she was giving it some serious thought. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m going to try something else.¡± Thomas let out a breath of relief. He hadn¡¯t said anything against her, but it was clear that he didn¡¯t think it was a good idea. An item materialized from the Emporium in Gwen¡¯s lap. Thomas¡¯ eyes widened at that. It was a [Petrified Branch of Strength]. An item that enhanced the growth of strength through training, fighting, and meditation. ¡°I¡¯m going to regret this,¡± she said without much concern as she placed the branch into the kiln with a [Red Rock]. ¡°The heck is that rock?¡± Mel asked. ¡°It¡¯s a chromatic item from the Emporium. You should have access to it, but it is costly to unlock,¡± Thomas answered distractedly. Everybody watched with rapt attention as the process started, but that clearly didn¡¯t mean anything considering Mel¡¯s [Failed Brew]. When the kiln opened, a veritable pyrotechnic display of lights and colors flowed out as if Gwen had just opened some epic loot chest in a video game. The resulting concoction looked like she had distilled rainbows and mixed them with the dreams of puppies and kittens. ¡°By Wisdom¡¯s tits, I guessed best!¡± Gwen cried. The warning thunder that rumbled in the distance didn¡¯t dissuade her enthusiasm at all. [Primeval Brew] (Petrified Branch of Strength + Red Rock) The drink of ancient gods, given to mortal men and women. The effects of imbibing this brew are temporary to prevent total soul dissolution. Higher Rank permits a longer duration. Those who imbibe this brew are said to become the avatar of primordial forces long since forgotten by all but the Realmtree. Imprint: Significantly enhances Red Chroma skills and training, Fire skills and training, and Strength skills and training. Incurs a steep cooldown before another such brew can be used. Gwen giggled manically to herself. Mel and Thomas were already purging their brews by the time Gwen stopped giggling. Chapter 72 – Secrets of the Magi
Mel opened the Emporium and looked over the branches available. [Copper Emporium Core Items] [Petrified Branch of Vigor] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Earth mana, suffusing it with the power of Vigor. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Vigor attribute through training, battle, and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Petrified Branch of Strength] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Fire mana, suffusing it with the power of Strength. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Strength attribute through training, battle, and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Petrified Branch of Agility] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Thunder mana, suffusing it with the power of Agility. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Agility attribute through training, battle, and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Petrified Branch of Sense] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient elemental Wind mana, suffusing it with the power of Sense. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Sense attribute through training, battle, and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Petrified Branch of Arcane] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in elemental Ice mana, suffusing it with the power of Arcane. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of the Arcane attribute through training, battle, and meditation. Effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 250 Battle Points. [Elemental Petrified Branch] (Copper Rank, Item) (Common) A wooden branch fossilized in ambient Fire, Thunder, Earth, Wind, Ice, and Water elemental mana, suffusing it with the combined power of all attributes. Inherently unstable, this item¡¯s potency diminishes rapidly when exposed to the environment. Imprint: Use to temporarily accelerate the natural growth of all attributes through training, battle, and meditation. Somewhat effective for Copper Rankers and below. Price: 450 Battle Points. ¡°What do you suppose is better, picking a single stat to focus on or spreading out?¡± Mel asked them. ¡°Asking us for advice instead of just rushing ahead?¡± Gwen asked with a grin. ¡°Who are you and where is the Mel I knew?¡± Thomas looked a little uncomfortable, but as soon as Mel glanced his way, he wiped the expression off his face. Not fast enough though. That¡¯s totally not weird at all. He turned to her and said, ¡°If you want to be completely balanced at all times, then all stats would be best. You¡¯d want an [Elemental Petrified Branch] for that, but I would caution against it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Thomas took out his wand and drew in the air with his mana. He created several swooping symbols that hung in the air. ¡°Imagine you have a pitcher of water and five cups with which to pour its contents.¡± Mel watched as Thomas moved his wand and the pitcher of water outlined in blue glowing mana tilted and poured a stream of light into the cups. ¡°You could equally split it into all five and end up perfectly balanced,¡± he continued, ¡°or you could choose to specialize in a few stats you feel most suited to. Few people need every stat in lockstep with the other.¡± ¡°We excel at our specializations,¡± Gwen explained, elaborating on the concept. ¡°By maintaining complete balance, you are walking the path of an average normie. Decent, but unable to gain an advantage over another opponent of comparable rank.¡± ¡°I hate to use the old adage,¡± Thomas said, ¡°but a jack of all trades is a master of none. Better to excel at one thing than to be mediocre at everything. There is only so much time you can dedicate to training and fighting.¡± ¡°Imagine,¡± Gwen said, eyes glittering. She leaned in with her hands on her knees, causing her storage necklace to swing free. ¡°You could be like me and be on the path to a perfect starred attribute.¡± Mel¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°A what?¡± Thomas and Gwen exchanged looks. Gwen grinned slowly, not unlike a hungry wolf. ¡°A perfect attribute surpasses the purview of one¡¯s rank. Permanently.¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Thomas started to rearrange the imagery of the cups and pitcher, but Gwen beat him to it. As she spoke, he gave her a hooded look, mumbled something under his breath, and then waved his hands to dispel the images. ¡°You go beyond your limits,¡± Gwen answered. ¡°You sell your soul to that attribute. You might not have to put extra restrictions on yourself like I did, but that¡¯s how I picked up the quest.¡± Mel tried hard not to snicker at that, smiling the entire time. Gwen obviously thought she was enjoying her explanation, because she sat up and looked even more eager to explain than before. ¡°How many stats can you perfect?¡± Mel asked. ¡°I would imagine it would be limited,¡± Thomas said. ¡°Given the circumstances. If you were to perfect all stats, that would rather defeat the point, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Mel folded her arms petulantly. ¡°Still wanna try.¡± Gwen shrugged. ¡°You gotta start with one to begin with. Mine is strength.¡± She hefted the [Chain of Atlas] to illustrate her point. ¡°Once I¡¯m High Copper, I¡¯ll finally be free of what that Covenant did to me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mel said too brightly. ¡°Strength? I never would have guessed!¡± Gwen rolled her eyes at Mel and offered no further information. Thomas chuckled and nudged Gwen in the side gently. ¡°Oh, come on, Gwen. You aren¡¯t exactly subtle about it.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Mel winked at her. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s somebody out there that wants a big beefy muscle mommy.¡± Thomas choked on his water. He turned to the side, coughing and hacking. Gwen glowered. That seemed to touch a nerve. ¡°Somebody, but not many.¡± Mel smiled big. Ah, it¡¯s good to be back. ¡°For most people, one is enough.¡± Thomas cleared his throat. ¡°Well, that was¡­enlightening. Thank you both for checking on me while I was choking. I nearly aspirated, but your worry is duly noted.¡± Gwen looked over at Thomas curiously. ¡°Will you start choking again if one of us says muscle mommy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s a one-and-done surprise,¡± Thomas said with a wry grin. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t exactly expect that while I was drinking my water.¡± ¡°Maybe I should make sure you¡¯re okay¡­¡± ¡°Ya¡¯ll need a room?¡± Mel asked, making a rude gesture with her hands. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Thomas lifted his chin, the blonde stubble sparkling golden in the afternoon sunlight. ¡°We¡¯ll do it wherever we want and you¡¯ll have to get a room if you want to get away. Unless you like to watch. No judgment.¡± Gwen was mortified. ¡°We¡­will?¡± Mel, meanwhile, was rocking back and forth, squealing with laughter. She hadn¡¯t remembered laughing so hard before. ¡°Fair enough, fair enough.¡± She reached over and poked Gwen. ¡°You¡¯ve got a real hot stud there, Gwen.¡± ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s going on anymore,¡± she said, voice pitched high. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s just in denial,¡± Thomas said, putting a hand to the side of his mouth but not bothering to modulate his tone at all. They all shared a laugh at that, though Gwen¡¯s was more nervous and unsure. ¡°So I need to chain myself up to get a perfect attribute then?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Not sure I want to be shackled to one of the most tired out metaphors in existence.¡± ¡°No,¡± Gwen replied firmly. ¡°I think, at this point, aggressively training that attribute may be enough. The key is obviously combining it with these new flask mixes.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯d make sense for me to choose a stat that¡¯s already high, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Thomas cut in. ¡°We¡¯re pretty weak now. Copper is usually the first step, so think long term. If vigor was your weakest stat, you could start training and working on it right now. Eventually, you¡¯ll be Iron and several ranks beyond that. What we do now is more foundational than anything. We¡¯re not locked in yet.¡± Mel squinted at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s after Iron either, do you?¡± ¡°I have some guesses,¡± Thomas hedged. ¡°Very convincing.¡± Mel turned to Gwen. ¡°You said you picked up a quest for getting a perfect attribute?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°When did that appear? Was it after a certain grade or just random?¡± ¡°It started a while after I was focusing on that attribute, like the quest aligned with my goals,¡± Gwen explained. ¡°I earned a strength scaling title, and religiously used [Primal Mantle], which further augments my strength and stamina.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve probably been doing this for weeks more than I have,¡± Mel said, obviously let down. ¡°The thing is, I didn¡¯t have the equivalent of a massively boosted training branch. You do.¡± ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Thomas agreed. ¡°The brews are new to both of us. At first glance, they blow anything the Emporium could give us out of the water¡­and I think that¡¯s the point. I¡¯ve long since wondered if we were supposed to use the Emporium to create elixirs to improve ourselves rather than simply using the ingredients. The chromatic unlockable section, while not replete with materials, is notably useful in that regard.¡± ¡°I know it was just a lucky guess, but I think this brew will dramatically change our chances in this Convocation,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Thomas is probably right too. All those ingredients were too expensive for a while to experiment with.¡± Mel could see the reasoning in that. ¡°Kinda like eating an egg on its own versus turning it into a cake. The system gave us the ingredients, but it¡¯s up to us to create the cake.¡± She laughed. ¡°Damn we must look pretty dumb to the gods looking down at us, watching us eating the equivalent of dirt and proclaiming that it¡¯s some mystical ambrosia.¡± ¡°That sounds pretty likely,¡± Gwen agreed. ¡°So the elemental branch is out,¡± Mel reasoned. ¡°Too bad I already used a few. Good thing it wasn¡¯t with my BP.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Thomas said. ¡°What stat would you like to focus on?¡± ¡°I guess now that we¡¯re a team,¡± Mel said, looking at each of them in turn. Thomas¡¯ expression was unreadable, but Gwen¡¯s looked startlingly like a golden retriever that was just happy to be there. ¡°I should probably find a niche, yeah? So we already know Gwen¡¯s going for strength. What about you?¡± ¡°I figured it would be obvious,¡± Thomas said. ¡°It¡¯s arcane. Still don¡¯t have a quest for it.¡± Mel nodded, thinking back to her first aspect. Mist was still her most used aspect despite the relative weakness compared to something like Omen or Blood. I¡¯ve survived more times than I care to admit for my ability to quickly get out of the way, or to close a gap before my opponent can strike. Agility was also instrumental in fighting against the naga. Both Gwen and Thomas were unable to keep up with that monster¡¯s speed. Though, to be fair, Mel struggled too. Those [Smoke Dash Bangles] had clearly increased the naga¡¯s attack speed. Would I have struggled, if I went above and beyond with agility? A glance at her status showed that her agility was still her highest stat. Technically, she had three stats at Grade 6, but only [Hidden Mist] was on the cusp of Grade 8. It was somewhat hard to compare, since agility was also bound to her Mist aspect. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#44] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Copper Next Rank: Iron (47%) [==Attributes==] Strength [Divine Aspect]: Copper (Grade 4) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 6) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 6) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 6) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 4) [==Aspects==] [Divine Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 4) ? [Tempest Heart] (Grade 4) [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 6) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 7) [Blood Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 6) ? [Sanguine Coat] (Grade 7) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 6) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 7) ? [Avatar of Askara] (Grade 1) [Omen Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 4) ? [Omen Mark] (Grade 4) ? [Bane of Tartarus] (Grade 5) While it was true that agility, vigor, and sense were all Grade 6, [Hidden Mist] was her strongest and most advanced aspect skill. [Hidden Mist] (Serpent Aspect) (Copper, Green/Spell) (Grade 7 [78%]) Cost: Modest Mana Cooldown: Moderate Blanket an area in mist, obscuring the vision of your enemies and making them easy prey. Imprint(Copper Rank): Create a layer of obfuscating fog that you and any allies you designate can see through. Area affected by fog is considered difficult terrain. Mana cost increases as the area of fog increases. Additional mana may be expended to illuminate the fog from within. Mel¡¯s brow crumpled in thought. ¡°Dammit.¡± Thomas leaned forward. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just an attribute. It¡¯s an aspect too. If I choose agility, it means I¡¯m also choosing Mist. They¡¯re intrinsically linked. If I want to make Omen my starred perfect whatever, then that means focusing on arcane instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Gwen said thoughtfully. ¡°Bear in mind, it¡¯s fine for two of us to specialize in the same attribute. Our aspects and classes are very different.¡± ¡°It is, and it isn¡¯t,¡± Thomas countered, turning to Mel to make it clear he was referring to her and not Gwen. ¡°While both aspect and attribute are linked, I don¡¯t think we can perfect an attribute without perfecting an aspect. Either that, or we can only perfect the attribute without touching the aspect. We don¡¯t know until one of us¨Clikely Gwen¨Cfinishes the quest.¡± Gwen shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It feels closely linked to me. Primal aspect and strength I mean. But it is a rather¡­instinctual aspect.¡± ¡°Thanks, that makes it a million times harder to decide. Very cool!¡± Mel complained. ¡°Sorry,¡± Gwen said. Mel waved away her concern. ¡°I¡¯m going to go with agility regardless. Something about it feels¡­Blue. I can¡¯t explain it, but I¡¯ve gotten a few notifications that have mentioned my Blue Deeds. Still no idea what that means, but that¡¯s got to be something, right?¡± ¡°We know very little about Chroma,¡± Thomas said. ¡°The colors Gwen and I have been able to work out are Blue, Red, Green, and Yellow. Blue is defensive, Red offensive, Green supportive, and Yellow is afflictions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one more than I figured out,¡± Mel said appreciatively. ¡°Agility feels defensive, though I guess you could call it a mix since you could use it to attack faster as well.¡± Mel looked up at the sky. ¡°How about you just tell us what these prophetic colors mean, system?¡± The only sound Mel heard was the crackling of the campfire and the uncomfortable shifting of her two companions. ¡°Eat an avalanche of dicks, system.¡± Mel opened the shop again and bought a [Petrified Branch of Agility]. She was going on her instincts here, and that meant focusing on her agility first. She frowned. ¡°Where did you get that [Red Rock]?¡± Mel asked Gwen. ¡°I don¡¯t see it in the shop.¡± ¡°I can find them very rarely, but mostly the chromatic items section,¡± Gwen said. ¡°It cost six thousand Battle Points to unlock, so Thomas spent his points on it and we simply trade.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more effective than having all of us buy in,¡± Thomas pointed out. ¡°That would be a grand total loss of eighteen thousand points. Eventually, sure, but for now? It seems best to keep as many points in reserve.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t a lot of items in that section anyway,¡± Gwen admitted. ¡°Spirit herba and the chromatic rocks.¡± ¡°The only saving grace is that the items are all cheaper than anything in the core shop,¡± Thomas said. ¡°The herbas are a hundred points each, and the rocks are one-twenty.¡± For some reason that Mel couldn¡¯t put her finger on, it felt wrong to do this. Probably because you expect you¡¯ll be on your own again soon. Take advantage of Magi hospitality while it lasts. ¡°So that¡¯s what, two [Blue Rocks] for one petrified branch?¡± Mel asked. Thomas nodded. ¡°Thereabouts. I don¡¯t have enough BP to buy both chromatic rocks and branches for myself and everybody else.¡± Mel was still flush with BP, enough that she could have unlocked the section herself. However, until she needed to, there didn¡¯t seem to be any reason. ¡°Arcane branches, yeah?¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°And you want [Blue Rocks]?¡± They traded, with Mel giving Thomas an extra branch to make up for the massive 6,000 BP debt he must have. A trade she noticed Gwen mirrored. ¡°I¡¯m guessing there¡¯s relatively few people even with access to an ampoule,¡± Mel said. ¡°Which means that we have an even greater potential advantage. Even when people do get their ampoules, which is something I assume most people will get similar to their kilns, how many will think to potentially waste not one, but two Emporium items? Especially when the chromatic rocks need to be unlocked.¡± Gwen beamed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re amazing, Gwen. Good job.¡± ¡°Seriously,¡± Thomas added. ¡°Without you trying something neither of us thought to, we¡¯d be in the dark as much as anybody else. This way, we can make the most out of your discovery. That means we¡¯ll need a lot more Battle Points.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bad thing?¡± Mel asked. Thomas¡¯ answering grin told her it wasn¡¯t. ¡°Not unless you¡¯ve got a weak heart for grinding?¡± Despite the daunting task of trying to make sure she kept on top of spending hundreds of BP every time she made a primeval brew, Mel was excited at the prospects of grinding. For once, it wouldn¡¯t be to avenge a wrong, or even to survive. It would be the key to getting stronger, but more importantly: it would be fun. Chapter 73 – Miracle Brews
The brew that Mel made looked similar to Thomas¡¯ and Gwen¡¯s, despite it being tinged blue like her favorite slush drink. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± Mel asked, holding onto her [Primeval Brew] like it was the most precious thing in her possession. In a way, it was. ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t pick another branch instead,¡± Gwen said, peering into the contents of her own [Primeval Brew]. ¡°Though I do need more vigor.¡± ¡°You could reset your brew,¡± Thomas pointed out. ¡°We did.¡± ¡°Would I lose the fire branch though?¡± ¡°I lost the spirit herba,¡± Thomas said. ¡°So, yeah. You¡¯d lose it, but we don¡¯t know how long the cooldown is. The description doesn¡¯t make it seem short. It might be a day, or several days. Accruing that much BP every single day might be difficult unless we can find a plentiful source of monsters.¡± ¡°Or cultists,¡± Mel put in. ¡°If I ever see a red-robed son of a bitch, I¡¯m stabbing first and asking questions never.¡± Gwen scrunched her face up at that. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m sticking with what¡¯s in there. I want that perfect attribute.¡± Mel gasped, putting a hand to her chest. ¡°You mean you aren¡¯t willing to be one-hundred-percent efficient at all times throughout your life?! The horror! You are definitely not main character potential, Gwen. For shame.¡± ¡°Mel, are you delirious or what?¡± ¡°I do have a snake inside me, so¡­kinda,¡± Mel said thoughtfully. ¡°Kinda cool having a little snek tattoo on my arm. Doesn¡¯t it look badass?¡± She showed them again, which wasn¡¯t an easy process considering she had to remove her bangle, her glove, and pull up her sleeve. But she was really proud of it. ¡°...He¡¯s real cute,¡± Gwen said dreamily, thoroughly distracted. ¡°And yet, he does make a badass tattoo!¡± Thomas stood up, dusting his pants of ash and soot. ¡°It suits you. Now, if you¡¯d like to begin?¡± ¡°Begin what?¡± Mel asked. ¡°I thought we were just going to drink our totally-not-poison bottles and go out and kill stuff?¡± Thomas shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s no way to train. First of all, the elixir states it enhances meditation. And, not to put too fine a point on it, but I haven¡¯t seen you meditate once this entire time.¡± ¡°Neither have you!¡± Mel snapped back. ¡°What do you think I do while I¡¯m reading?¡± Mel opened her mouth, then shut it again. ¡°That¡¯s not real meditation,¡± was all she could think to say. ¡°He thinks it is,¡± Gwen said dryly. ¡°It¡¯s good enough when I don¡¯t need to do anything deeper,¡± Thomas insisted. ¡°With everything that¡¯s happened to you, I figured you might need a walkthrough on how meditation is done here.¡± ¡°I know how to meditate,¡± Mel said. ¡°I¡¯m a Magi, not some street urchin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different in the multiverse though,¡± Gwen pointed out. ¡°Not the same as cycling Cinder.¡± ¡°How?¡± Thomas took out his wand, saw the immediate disinterest at an illustrated lesson, then dismissed it with a grumble. ¡°Since I know the both of you have the attention span of a peanut , I¡¯ll make it simple. You understand that runes are the equivalent of experience in a game, right?¡± Mel nodded. ¡°That was pretty obvious.¡± ¡°The more runes you gain, the more your power grows,¡± Thomas continued. ¡°Pretty simple, practically linear growth, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re losing me. Pick up the pace, smart man,¡± Mel said with a grin. ¡°We¡¯ll skip the semantics and the underlying mechanisms then,¡± Thomas said with a huff that made Mel¡¯s impatience seem on par with kicking puppies. Or, as Mel guessed, not reading the full terms of service before signing up to anything . ¡°There are actually two types of runes. Prime and latent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing prime runes are the main ones we get?¡± Mel asked. Thomas pointed his wand at her like a professor. ¡°Right. Primes are what the system tells us explicitly about. Latent runes are stored, kinda like¨C¡± ¡°Fat?¡± Mel interjected. ¡°No. Not like fat. You¡¯re not far off though. Think of a reservoir¨Cno, I¡¯m not making an illustration, you lost that privilege¨Cthat fills up over time as you gain more latent runes. It just sits there doing nothing¨C¡± ¡°Like fat.¡± ¡°Mel, I swear to the gods.¡± Gwen lounged on her side, waiting out the explanation. Mel raised her hands innocently. ¡°You literally walked right into it. You can¡¯t blame me for that. That¡¯s on you, bud.¡± Thomas took a deep, steadying breath. ¡°The reservoir¨Cnot fat¨Cfills up with latent runes, but you can¡¯t use them. They don¡¯t go directly to increasing your attributes or aspects. They just sorta¡­linger there and fill up over time. Once it fills, it begins to spill over.¡± ¡°Like a gut over a waistband,¡± Mel said, nodding along. ¡°Latent runes? Nah, fat runes,¡± Gwen whispered to herself with a chuckle. Thomas whispered a prayer. ¡°No. I¡¯m not bending on this. You aren¡¯t winning this!¡± He thrust his wand at Mel. ¡°What happens when you fill a pitcher full of water and then keep filling it?¡± ¡°It spills.¡± This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Exactly! You can¡¯t use that water anymore. It¡¯s wasted. Eventually, you gain enough latent runes that you waste them completely. Your reservoir¨C¡± Mel nodded. ¡°My soul gut.¡± ¡°¨Cfills up and the extra runes are wasted. However, you can tap into those runes by meditating. By meditating and focusing on what you¡¯ve done and recalling your battles and training, you can draw up that latent supply of runes to further enforce your soul and body. It¡¯s different from the cycling you might be used to, but it¡¯s not completely foreign either. These brews enhance meditation further, suggesting that they either give you latent runes to use, or apply some sort of efficiency bonus.¡± ¡°Smart, ignoring my outbursts,¡± Mel congratulated. ¡°Now you¡¯re starting to learn. I just like to hear myself talk sometimes and giving me attention just reinforces that desire to blurt out insane things. Still gonna call it a soul gut though.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to give me a nervous tic,¡± Thomas said with a lengthy sigh. ¡°But I¡¯m done at least. Gods above, I pity your professors.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Mel said with an evil grin. She paused a moment. ¡°I do have a question though. Why not just meditate all the time then? Surely it benefits you, right? And it¡¯s safe.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°That¡¯s already been tried. When you run out of latent runes, you¡¯ve got nothing to pull into yourself. I¡¯m still of the mind that it works, but instead of drawing on something as energy dense as latent runes, it pulls in ambient aether or mana from the air. If you had an infinite lifespan, maybe it¡¯d be an easy way of gaining power, but we don¡¯t. Not yet.¡± ¡°It got boring as hell too,¡± Gwen pointed out, half-lidding her eyes as if reliving the dull experience. ¡°And we need those Battle Points to compete.¡± ¡°I think I would probably throw myself off a cliff before I could bother to meditate for days at a time,¡± Mel said with a shiver of revulsion. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it that long,¡± Gwen admitted. ¡°There needs to be a balance.¡± Thomas took out his brew. ¡°The more you meditate, the more you can feel when you¡¯re running empty. It¡¯s sort of like feeling hungry. That¡¯s the closest I can equate it to. You¡¯ll know though, it won¡¯t be subtle.¡± ¡°So fight, grind, kill monsters and maybe some Bloodtide bastards by day, then meditate by night?¡± Mel asked. ¡°That¡¯s been the most effective way that I¡¯ve found to do it. Meditation takes up less time than fighting. It seems ideal to meditate before resting. By the morning, your latent runes should be spent and you can repeat the process again. Besides, it helps to have the memories fresh in your mind. If you haven¡¯t done it at all¡­well, it¡¯s likely that you¡¯ll want to meditate first.¡± ¡°So the question I have is: do I burn my soul gut now, or drink this fizzy blue tonic that I really hope tastes like a blue raspberry icee first, then meditate with the rest of you goobers?¡± Gwen patted Mel¡¯s stomach gently. ¡°Not much there.¡± Mel looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m all blocked up girl.¡± She stared. ¡°...Great.¡± Thomas hung his head. ¡°We¡¯ve gone from soul fat to soul gut, to soul¡­constipation?¡± Mel tapped a finger to the hollow of her cheek thoughtfully. ¡°Huh. That¡¯s a good analogy. I like it. Instead of meditating, I¡¯m dumping out my latent runes.¡± ¡°You did this to yourself, Thomas,¡± Gwen said. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you out of this. Not after that posturing, mister upperclassman.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. You can¡¯t.¡± He looked between the two of them, throwing up his hands. ¡°WHY?!¡± ¡°But seriously,¡± Mel said, ¡°please answer my question smart man.¡± Thomas clearly couldn¡¯t resist helping, or else he probably would have stormed out of the camp. ¡°I would suggest you risk wasting the elixir¡¯s runes and drink the brew. If it improves¨C¡± ¡°Dumping out,¡± Mel said, nodding along. Gwen snickered to herself, turning over so they couldn¡¯t see her reddening face. ¡°¨Cyour meditation, then you¡¯ll get the most benefit. If it just gives you latent runes, you¡¯ll probably feel the excessive waste. Either way, it¡¯s your call.¡± Mel held up the brew. ¡°Get in me you beautiful blue ex-lax.¡± That destroyed Gwen. She laughed until she was breathless. Mel didn¡¯t miss Thomas¡¯ sour expression. They sat back around the campfire, adding some wood from Gwen¡¯s inventory to keep the flames nice and high. One by one they drank their [Primeval Brews]. Each one was differently colored to suit their imbiber. Just as Mel crossed her legs and settled into a meditative pose, Gwen spoke up, ¡°What about your ritual spell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not complete,¡± Thomas said. Mel cracked open one eye. ¡°What spell?¡± ¡°He has been working on something to help with meditation,¡± Gwen explained. ¡°It¡¯s why he reads those books.¡± That piqued Mel¡¯s interest, enough that she entirely forgot to make a joke about Thomas making a spell that helped people to dump out. Instead, she asked, ¡°Do you really think you can make something like that?¡± He shot her a guarded look, clearly expecting some sort of joke. When that didn¡¯t come, he relaxed a little. ¡°In theory, it should be. However, I have no books on theory or study materials. It¡¯s the difference between having a manual on how an engine is put together versus looking at various cars rumbling down the road and making guesses from their sounds.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll get there,¡± Gwen said confidently. ¡°I believe in you, Thomas.¡± Mel didn¡¯t miss the tenderness in her voice. She smiled to herself, unable to refute her claim. Thomas had a way of breaking things down and reassembling them. If anybody could do it, Mel imagined it would be Thomas. ¡°I do too.¡± Thomas cleared his throat bashfully. Mel pumped her fist into the air. ¡°Dumping out time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s shit our pants!¡± Gwen cried. ¡°I¡¯m going to meditate over there,¡± Thomas said, walking farther away from the group. Mel laughed and shut her eyes. She focused on what Thomas had said. Despite all the jokes she made at his expense¨Cmaking somebody like Thomas squirm gave her a special sort of kick¨Cshe found herself visualizing a reservoir full of mana. Slowly, Mel focused on her past experiences. Her fight with the creatures in the tomb, the naga, and even further back to the battle with Warren and his guards. Further and further back she went, slowly drawing on the latent power left untapped within her. Time flowed like a river as Mel immersed herself in her past deeds, both good and bad. In order to pull out the latent runes, she was forced to revisit scenes both horrible and terrifying. She refused to shy away from what she had done. She owned her actions. Some she could have done better, others she was glad for what she had done. The brew burned within her, helping her to draw out the power sleeping within her. She could feel the strength filling her up, and yet it never seemed to empty. Whether it was the brew¡¯s doing or she somehow had an exceptionally large reservoir, Mel was glad that she hadn¡¯t wasted too much potential. When Mel opened her eyes, the stars were shining down upon them and her friends were watching her with green light dancing in their eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Look at yourself,¡± Thomas said. Mel lifted her arms and stared at them in awe. They were wreathed in harmless emerald green flames. Chapter 74 – Shrubley, the Monster Exchange Student
¡°I am not a monster!¡± Shrubley cried out as he sprinted, growing more and more out of breath, his speech picking up without pause. ¡°Well, in fact, I am a monster. However, I am an awakened monster, yet I fear that the distinction would be lost on you in your present mental state and that you would take a rather reductive view of the entire premise!¡± For the briefest of moments, his pursuers paused to consider the confusing and breathless jumble of words. ¡°I heard ¡®monster¡¯,¡± one said. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°I will defend myself!¡± the ambulatory shrub shouted, bounding down the scree-ridden mountainside at a remarkable clip. The sun was getting low, making the plant-like creature easy to make out, for the center of its bushy body was glowing. ¡°We don¡¯t care about any of that!¡± the fellow shouted, confirming Shrubley¡¯s suspicions. ¡°We want those branches!¡± A volley of burning arrows arced down the mountainside, peppering the sparse grass and loose rocks all around Shrubley. Shrubley yelped, the sap pumping hard through his branches and leaves as his small four-foot frame struggled to outpace the longer legged humans after him. ¡°You are making him mad!¡± Shrubley warned, looking back at them as he ran. His hunters didn¡¯t understand the warning, much to their eventual dismay. Scree and rocks bounced alongside the group of five bandits after Shrubley. They didn¡¯t think much of it until the sound of metal grinding against rock was too loud to ignore. One looked behind himself just in time to see the odd creature bearing down on them. Riding a kite shield down the scree-ridden slope, a man in full plate armor was swiftly gaining on the bandits with a longsword out in his hand. Aspect Skill: [Shield Surf] It took the bandits several precious seconds to choose their course. They could have stopped to fight the knight, but they were bandits and picking on people who looked prepared wasn¡¯t a tactic they were fond of. Instead, they continued after the shrub. They gained on the small creature that shrieked and cried out. It only became obvious that the little guy was laughing and enjoying himself when it was already too late. Aspect Skill: [First Rite of the Pyre] The mountain surfer¡¯s sword flared with red oily flames as he crashed into the bandits¡¯ back line. His movements were swift, sure, and above all deadly. He wasted no time cleaving heads from necks. Those he couldn¡¯t reach, he rammed into, causing them to stumble. Those who lost their heads were spared the agonizing pain of tumbling hundreds of feet down a rocky hillside. The flames winked out as the man came alongside Shrubley who squealed like a broken desk fan. He crouched down and scooped him up with one strong arm. ¡°Jacob!¡± Shrubley cried. ¡°You¡¯re such a Chat!¡± ¡°I think you mean, ¡®Chad¡¯,¡± a fiery oppa said, poking out of Jacob¡¯s armor. ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have to bait the bandits if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡± Shrubley said enthusiastically. ¡°I give them plenty of time to repent their wicked ways, and they never do.¡± ¡°Most people who are just trying to survive are already hunkered down somewhere they consider safe,¡± Jacob Windsor said. He turned to scan the sides of the forest that lined the edge of the mountainside through the slit in his angular helm. ¡°Where is that woman?¡± ¡°Miranda said she was hungry,¡± Shrubley explained. ¡°Remember? She and Cal went off with Hal and Sylvie.¡± ¡°Not her,¡± Jacob said, shifting his weight and carving through the dense scree toward the tree line. Once the ground shifted from loose stone to soil, he scooped up Shrubley again and hopped off his shield. Without looking, he stomped down and popped the shield up to his waiting arm. ¡°So cool¡­¡± Shrubley whispered in awe as Jacob set him down with an affectionate pat on his leafy head. ¡°Jacob, a little help!¡± came a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Come on, Shrubley!¡± Jacob called to his prot¨¦g¨¦ as he sprinted through the darkening forest. He found Camilla easily thanks to the flames of Darkness she was casting at her adversary. It took him a moment to realize the difficulty. The golem was resistant to magic. Each impact of [Dark Flame] hardly made a mark on its stony, angular skin. Jacob surged in, [Bull Rush] lending him greater speed. Fenris slipped back into his armor. He collided with a sweeping arm of the golem just as it would have crushed Camilla flat. He knocked the creature¡¯s aim off, smashing a tree to flinders instead. On he came, his sword jabbing and poking at every seam and weak point that Jacob could find. The golem was hardly fazed by the attacks. Its counterattack nearly took Jacob¡¯s head from his shoulders. He ducked, getting his helm torn painfully from his head. Shrubley raised his oddly pink-hued sword and cried out. The vines and roots all around them burst through the soil like the tentacles of a dread beast. Aspect Skill: [Seismic Grasp] The golem¡¯s limbs ripped through the first few questing roots, but its initial momentum was robbed. Shrubley¡¯s skill continued to grasp and weave its way into the tiniest cracks in the golem¡¯s body. Cracks that were slowly widened by the patience of the earth and roots. ¡°For leaf and branch!¡± Shrubley called out. Camilla held an arm that was hanging lower than it should have. He wanted to go to her, but she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Shrubley won¡¯t be able to hold that golem for long!¡± Grim determination forged on his features, Jacob rushed the golem. He slipped his shield onto his back and switched to a two-handed grip. With his sword raised high, Jacob summoned a power few were able to control, let alone endure. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. His sword didn¡¯t change physically in any way that was perceivable to the eye of man or beast, but suddenly it grew very, very heavy. It took all of his considerable strength just to bear it. Aspect Skill: [Guilty Blade] Jacob¡¯s longsword, four feet of solid steel, looked like a toothpick compared to the towering creature of ensorcelled stone. It struck with the force of a 10-ton wrecking ball. The sword didn¡¯t so much shear through the creature¡¯s hardened hide as crush and pulverize everything in its way. The golem¡¯s emerald eyes glittered with pain and fear. Jacob followed through the motion, pivoting his hips and bringing the blade up and over into a powerful vertical chop reminiscent of Executioner¡¯s Lament . This world lacked sword forms that he knew of, but Jacob couldn¡¯t rid himself of the habit. The training was deeply ingrained in him, despite that it may as well have been from another life. The golem¡¯s body burst open like it had been hit by a train. The only thing that held it together was Shrubley¡¯s skill. The roots dug into the cracks of the monster, pulling it apart and into the ground where it would rest for eternity. ¡°Sleep well,¡± Shrubley said to the monster. ¡°May you find enlightenment in your next life.¡± Breathing hard, sweat slicking his hair to his forehead, Jacob let go of his Guilt aspect. He nearly sagged from the relief, but kept himself upright. He didn¡¯t want Shrubley worrying about him, not when the shrub¡¯s healing was needed elsewhere. Camilla limped up to them, holding a clearly dislocated shoulder. ¡°How is it that I find the one golem in all the plateau?¡± Shrubley eagerly stepped up to Camilla, reaching out his twiggy hand with a golden glow to the limb. Golden light spread up from his twiggy fingers to Camilla¡¯s pale skin. She let out a grunt of pain as the shoulder was pulled back into the socket. Though her face was red from exertion, she sighed with relief. Aspect Skill: [Light of Recovery] ¡°Thank you, Shrubley,¡± Camilla said, using her newly healed arm to pat his leafy head. The look she gave Jacob was infinitely more tender, yet oddly guarded. ¡°And you, Jacob.¡± She poked his armored chest. ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have to act like a literal knight in shining armor.¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing his best!¡± Fenris barked from inside Jacob¡¯s armor. It was obvious where he was, since his fur often glowed like the embers of a great Pyre. Jacob tapped a fragment of the golem¡¯s body with the tip of his sword, looting it. He watched with childlike wonder as the streamers of light bearing the monster¡¯s loot streaked out to each of them. So much better than Lormar. ¡°Shit, shit, shit, shit!¡± a high-pitched voice called out through the trees. Fenris scuttled out of Jacob¡¯s armor to rest on his shoulder. Shrubley bent down and retrieved Jacob¡¯s helm, passing it back to him. They were at the tree line just in time to see a black-clad young man racing down the mountainside with what looked like an entire tribe of cannibals on his tail. ¡°Should we help him?¡± Shrubley asked, confused. ¡°He is very fast.¡± ¡°What an unfortunate fellow,¡± Camilla said, watching the trailing crowd. ¡°If they don¡¯t catch him, they¡¯ll catch somebody else,¡± Jacob said, fitting the helm onto his head. ¡°Let¡¯s help the poor bastard out.¡±
Heath¡¯s luck had gone from bad to worse. He stumbled from one murderous group to the next, always managing to stay just ahead of their deadly grasp. This latest group was the worst mistake he had made since trusting that old woman who had literally stabbed him in the back. All he wanted at that moment was a glass of milk to quench his parched throat. Apparently staggering half-dead into a large tribe of people wearing human skulls and asking for a glass of milk was somehow offensive. Most people just found it weird. It was hardly ¡°kill him on the spot¡± worthy. He shook his head. You¡¯re delirious, Heath! Yeah, but full-fat creamy milk ice cold from the fridge would really hit the spot. Rest and sleep were a distant memory. Heath had begun to lose his grasp on his goal. And yet, the same mantra would bubble inevitably to the surface, shocking him out of his haziness. WWMD! What would Mel do? She wouldn¡¯t keep running, but she also wasn¡¯t dumb enough to turn around and face 30 angry cannibals. In retrospect, he should have noticed all the skulls and corpses strewn around the area. It was a pretty obvious warning. They clearly weren¡¯t very good cannibals. He chuckled to himself deliriously. Good Cannibals sounds like a really awesome heavy metal band. A group of adventurers burst out of the tree line to Heath¡¯s right. He knew he was hallucinating when he saw the same little shrub raising a pink sword and screaming, ¡°For leaf and branch!¡± as they charged at him. ¡°No fries for me!¡± Heath screamed nonsensically. His body was moving entirely on its own accord. There was nothing he could do to stop this group from slamming into him. His mana was shot, his stamina was a thin vertical green bar that was about to go out at any moment, and his health¡­well, the less said about that, the better. He had more wound markers than he could count. Granted, at the moment, he would have struggled to count to 10. Instead of finishing him off, they collided with the cannibals chasing him. Heath looked over his shoulder as the knight, the witch, and the talking shrub barreled into the cannibals. They didn¡¯t know what hit them. They were prepared to take on one skinny guy wearing all black from Ohio, not some literal walking heroes from DND. Heh. The Knight, the Witch, and the Shrub sounds like a good book title. Heath hit something very hard and rebounded off it, lights flashing in his eyes. Something hot and coppery flooded his mouth as he fell onto his back. Despite the pain, he was happy to finally stop. He stayed there, the world slowly revolving around him until, after an unknown amount of time, Heath heard voices. ¡°Sir? Are you okay?¡± said a small voice. ¡°Shrubley, stay back.¡± ¡°Oh, I know this one! Hello, sir! I saved you, remember? It¡¯s me, Shrubley!¡± ¡°Shrubley, get back!¡± WWMD, Heath! What would Mel do? Heath thought about that. At least, as well as he could, considering the present circumstances. Mel wouldn¡¯t take no shit from anyone. She would go down swinging. Snarling with bestial, instinctive rage, Heath lashed out and swung for the deeper voice that he heard last. His fist was caught in an iron grip. ¡°On second thought, I would love some fries,¡± Heath declared, feeling as if this made perfect sense, even though it absolutely did not. Chapter 75 – Emerald Veins
Mel turned her arms over, flapping them madly. ¡°Hah! It kinda tickles.¡± With a look of utmost curiosity, one befitting of any Magi, Gwen reached out to touch the fire. Because of course she would. Her fingers passed right through the flames harmlessly, though Mel did notice that the fires pulled back from her fingers, as if they were reacting to her presence. ¡°Huh,¡± she said thoughtfully. Gwen turned to Thomas. ¡°You¡¯re being awfully quiet.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the beginning of an aura.¡± Thomas leaned in to get a closer look at the flames. Mel always thought he should be wearing glasses for some reason. There was no good reason for it, but it really seemed like he could be adjusting his glasses at a time like this. For that extra nerd cred. ¡°Feels fine,¡± Mel said, more to confirm to herself than to assuage any concern they might have. After a few moments, the flames burned themselves out. ¡°You think maybe it¡¯s soul gas?¡± Mel asked, delighting when Thomas cringed. ¡°Kind of like a soul poot, y¡¯know? Honestly, that ¡®empty feeling¡¯ you talked about is unsettlingly like the sensation you get after you¡ª¡± ¡°Do you feel relieved?¡± Gwen asked innocently, interrupting Mel¡¯s line of thought. ¡°...you know that feeling when you fart away a stomachache?¡± Mel asked. She stared with a very straight face. Huh, reminds me of that anime where the girl lost her wallet at some amusement park. Mel looked at Thomas. ¡°You¡¯re a dude. You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Thomas stared at her with an equally straight, stony face. ¡°Ya¡¯ll having a stroke or something?¡± They didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Oh, come on!¡± Mel yelled at them. ¡°Everybody poops! It¡¯s a children¡¯s book for crying out loud. Everybody does it. Even that really cute barista at the corner coffee shop you¡¯ve had a crush on for the last week. She probably holds it in then rips ass in the break room. I bet it smells like rancid pickles.¡± Mel got a gentle pat on her head from Gwen, who could barely keep it together. She snorted a few times, trying in vain to not laugh. Oink, oink girl, you mine now. Thomas was rubbing his temples as if he just suffered severe psychic damage. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough meditation for one day,¡± he said, getting up and stretching out his limbs. Mel cleared her throat, trying to return to something approaching a normal human being. ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Rip¨C¡± Gwen started to say. ¡°No! No.¡± Thomas looked at Mel, then Gwen. ¡°We go out and grind.¡± Gwen glanced at the campsite. ¡°We¡¯re moving on?¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we staying here?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Did you see a lot of monsters around the camp? We need to go somewhere with a high density of High Copper monsters. If I had some sort of ritual that would detect monsters, we could go by that. As it is, we¡¯ll rely on Gwen¡¯s nose and random fate.¡± Mel shook her head. Knowing that the gods were plotting against her, she didn¡¯t want anything to do with fate or random chance. The odds were high that it would be the result of some asshole god meddling against her. ¡°You probably scared ¡®em all off with your gem aura,¡± Gwen said, rolling to her feet and piling the boxes together. ¡°I could use a heart to manage my [Wolfblood] anyway.¡± ¡°I technically have something that can point us toward a really strong monster,¡± Mel said slowly. She didn¡¯t know if she wanted to reveal her blessing just yet, but neither did she want to go roaming around the countryside looking for monsters to slay. They needed something to guide them. Why not use her blessing? [Blessing of the Hunt] (Blessing, Common) Spirits of ancient beasts predate the Realmtree¡¯s birth. These creatures are unknowable, but ultimately interwoven into the very fabric of the multiverse. They may not possess Anchor Runes, but the power they wield is something that even the Kindred struggle to comprehend. The phenomenon of their existence lies outside the guidance of the gods, both Inner and Outer. As such, these primordial creatures are capable of rarely bestowing blessings upon individuals they feel a connection to. How and why these creatures choose their champions is a mystery to all but the primordial spirit. Your spirit has taken on a portion of the primordial¡¯s power, bringing your soul in line with those great and mysterious creatures both vile and sublime. Imprint(Common): You can sense exceptionally powerful creatures near you. Whenever you engage in battle with a creature of great power whose strength eclipses your own, you ignore a portion of the rank disparity. The more hunts you partake in, the greater power this blessing will bestow upon you. ¡°Really?¡± Gwen asked, interest greatly piqued. She seemed to forget the freshly baked loaf in her hands. ¡°They¡¯re called plateau beasts. Creatures that are exceptionally powerful, but there¡¯s usually just one per plateau.¡± Mel could tell from the looks of recognition in their eyes, they had seen them too. ¡°I can tell where they are if I¡¯m close enough, and if I¡¯m not, I get a vague sensation as to their direction.¡± Thomas patted the air between them. ¡°Hold on. You mean to tell me that you can sense powerful monsters?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if sense is the right word,¡± Mel said. ¡°Do you feel something now?¡± Mel nodded and pointed to her left. ¡°Somewhere over there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so much better than my aspect skill!¡± Gwen said excitedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go check it out? See how bad it is. It probably won¡¯t be an absolute monster like that dragon.¡± Thomas grinned from ear to ear. His whole face lit up like a kid¡¯s on Christmas morning. No wonder Askara called him the Sun. ¡°I don¡¯t think that was a plateau beast,¡± Mel admitted. ¡°It was something beyond that. I did meet one though. It was a swamp plateau beast. Think it was a sobekile, big nasty crocodile mixed with like¡­bugs. Gross swamp bugs.¡± Gwen shivered. ¡°Did you kill it?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Hell no! I tricked that bitch into eating these turd nozzles who were trying to kill me. We kinda¡­had a moment, I guess you could say.¡± Thomas slowly mouthed the colorful phrase Mel used, then shook his head. ¡°You and the¡­turd nozzles?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°No! Me and the sobekile,¡± Mel explained. ¡°It¡¯s kinda like that story where the guy goes, ¡®I keep adopting cats from the local animal shelter because the coyotes keep eating them when I let them outside.¡¯ And then somebody points out that it seems more like he¡¯s feeding the wild coyote population.¡± ¡°I¡¯m lost,¡± Gwen admitted. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡°She fed the¡­this was the Bloodletters you told us about?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Right. She fed the Bloodletters to the sobekile and it let her go without fighting her. Probably because it was too full to care.¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± Mel said brightly. ¡°Was it stronger than the naga?¡± Thomas asked with interest. ¡°Vastly stronger,¡± Mel explained. ¡°It said it was a High Copper, but it¡­didn¡¯t feel like it. It felt like it was meant to be taken down by a much larger group. If we want to hunt them, we¡¯re going to need a plan.¡± Thomas finished packing up the campsite that wasn¡¯t being handled by Gwen. ¡°If you can tell where they are, I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t scout them out and learn their behaviors and hunting patterns before we attack.¡± Mel wasn¡¯t sure how they would do that without being killed. If the sobekile was like any of the other plateau beasts, Mel wasn¡¯t confident they would win against it. Even after her enhanced meditation raising her stats a full grade, and the [Primeval Brew] filling her with power and warmth, Mel didn¡¯t like their odds against a plateau beast. She kept her thoughts to herself as they set off away from the campsite. Gwen and Mel waited at the exit of the camp, waiting for Thomas to finish with a ritual spell. It was amazing how much faster he was at setting them up than Mel. Even though she only had the one spell still, it took her at least three or four times longer than Thomas. And by the looks of his spells, they were infinitely more complex. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Mel asked, her eyes sweeping the amber hillside. ¡°Setting up a trace,¡± Gwen said, watching him. She often let her gaze linger on Thomas when she didn¡¯t think anybody was watching her. Mel wondered if she should say something, but she didn¡¯t feel it was her place. She had no problem screwing around, but when it came to something serious, she struggled. Especially when she could easily do real damage with a misplaced word. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Magical breadcrumbs is how he explained it,¡± she said, examining her claw weapons. With star affinity applied, the blades trailed glittering stardust light. ¡°If one of the Magi finds our previous camp, they¡¯ll be pointed to this one, then the next in a chain. If somebody who isn¡¯t a Magi finds the camp, they won¡¯t be able to make sense of the trace anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mel snorted. ¡°They¡¯ll probably think it¡¯s haunted or something.¡± She jerked her chin toward a group camping out in the open on the side of a hill. ¡°I bet they¡¯re eyeing our camp. It¡¯s out of the wind and more protected. Even has fresh running water.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll miss that waterfall. Oh well.¡± ¡°Did you pick the camp?¡± She nodded. ¡°The fresh water was easy to smell, even with it hidden in that slot canyon.¡± ¡°Heh. Slot canyon.¡± Gwen snickered at that. Thomas came up to them as they were stupidly snickering. ¡°What¡¯d I miss?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Mel said, wiping a tear from her eye. ¡°You sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of a better way to improve. What¡¯s your standing now?¡± Mel glanced at her status. ¡°Thirty-seven.¡± She really expected to be much higher by now. There were hardly three weeks left of the trial! Though she was deeply curious why her standing jumped up seven places. Hadn¡¯t she been #44 before using the [Primeval Brew] and meditation? Maybe increasing your strength has an almost equal weight as Battle Points? [Mel Harper] Race: Human Standing: [#37] Exile (G-League) [1st Echelon] Class: Mystic Rank: Copper Next Rank: Iron (54%) [==Attributes==] Strength [Divine Aspect]: Copper (Grade 5) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 7) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 7) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 7) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 5) [==Aspects==] [Divine Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 5) ? [Tempest Heart] (Grade 5) [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 7) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 8) [Blood Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 7) ? [Sanguine Coat] (Grade 8) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 7) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 8) ? [Avatar of Askara] (Grade 1) [Omen Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 5) ? [Omen Mark] (Grade 5) ? [Bane of Tartarus] (Grade 6) ¡°We¡¯ll get you there,¡± Gwen promised her. ¡°That¡¯s only thirty-four spots you have to move up through.¡± ¡°Past both of you, no doubt,¡± Mel said. ¡°And you said there were thirteen Magi.¡± They exchanged a worried look when Mel turned her head to pinpoint the location of the plateau beast here. She barely caught it out of the corner of her eye. What¡¯s going on there? ¡°We¡¯ll have to cross that bridge eventually,¡± Gwen said, unusually serious. Mel¡¯s attention snapped to her. ¡°What bridge?¡± ¡°Think about it, Mel,¡± Thomas said, as they followed her lead through the fields of amber grain waving under the setting sun. He reached a hand out and grazed the tops of the wheat. ¡°There are only three spots for the prize you want. Technically four, if you count the top spot. That means at the very best, only us three and one more person can possibly be in the top four ratings.¡± ¡°To surpass our ratings, you¡¯ll have to achieve something worthy of greater Battle Points than any of us,¡± Gwen said solemnly. ¡°Or you¡¯ll have to beat one of us in a duel. Killing isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Mel paused on top of a hill. ¡°What? You can duel somebody without having to kill them for BP?¡± She did vaguely recall seeing evidence of that before. Not that it ever applied to her. Most people she fought would have gleefully bled her dry. ¡°Yes!¡± Thomas said sharply. ¡°Killing somebody probably gets more, but you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to trust whatever Magi that makes it to the top three will give you their [Revival Scroll].¡± Gwen studied the sky, unshed tears shimmering in her eyes. ¡°And Charlie Asleton won¡¯t do that for sure.¡± Mel frowned at her. ¡°She a Magi?¡± ¡°...Of course,¡± Gwen said, smiling sadly. Mel tapped the side of her head. ¡°Brain don¡¯t work, remember?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know many Magi that would give up something so valuable,¡± Thomas warned. ¡°Maybe half of our number would.¡± Gwen looked away. Mel had a strong suspicion that if Gwen was willing to give up a branch, it wasn¡¯t that much more to ask for a revival scroll. Okay, it¡¯s a lot more to ask, but you miss 100% of the shots you don¡¯t take¡­or some shit. ¡°And that includes the both of you?¡± Mel asked too sweetly, too innocently. Thomas laughed. ¡°For you to bring back your friends? I would find that a noble cause to get behind. The problem is the other Magi. We¡¯re technically allied with each other¡­but at the same time there are only so many places. We¡¯ll eventually come into conflict no matter what we do.¡± ¡°Unless they don¡¯t do well enough to place high,¡± Mel said. Thomas gave her a dry look. She knew as well as any of them that she would find the Magi occupying all the top ratings. And I¡¯m going to have to beat them if I want to get that scroll. Gwen laughed bitterly at that. Practically reading her thoughts, she said, ¡°As if anyone can beat the golden boy.¡± Chapter 76 – DTG (Down to Grind)
Gwen tore across the ground, chasing the monster out of hiding. An intimidating werewolf went both ways. Either a monster was provoked into attacking or ran out of pure fright. The howling usually made the ones on this plateau skittish, especially when the Brawler was covered in blood from a fresh kill. Something Mel was pleased that she did not shy away from. Gwen was in this to win. Just like Mel. Mel didn¡¯t really blame the creature for running, even though it was a bulky beast, resembling a cross between a dragon and a rhino with the same autumnal coloration as the forested hills. Six or seven smaller cat-like creatures with six legs and two tails rushed out alongside it. Oddly enough, Gwen was best at tracking predators, not prey. She seemed to attract and repulse them in equal measure. Some wanted nothing to do with her, others were attracted to her out of some sort of instinctual rivalry. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. Intimidating the monsters changed their behavior and made them easier to hunt. Sometimes they were even able to find monsters that were otherwise hidden, such was the case with this one. Mel summoned Hush, sending the little snake out as she blanketed the forest with [Hidden Mist]. Her eyes swapped to heat vision, and she tracked the multiple monsters until she found her prize. Casting [Omen Mark] on the large dragon-rhino hybrid alerted Thomas, who was waiting for his moment to shine. His skills were most effective at range. He blasted out with two [Thunderbolts] in quick succession and followed up with a [Sunspear]. The bolts of lightning struck the creature¡¯s back, staggering it, while the second bolt spun it around to face Mel as she charged it. Hush slithered toward one of the six-limbed panthers, rearing up and hissing in defiance of his name when the cat spotted him. Summoning her twinblade, Mel sliced up into the creature¡¯s thick hide just as [Sunspear] slammed into its back. Mel turned her blade, catching the creature on the lower half of her twinblade, impaling it with the force of Thomas¡¯ attack. She pulled out the blade, letting the creature¡¯s blood patter to the forest floor, staining the yellowed grass crimson. Before the creature knew it was dead, Mel was already moving to support Hush. Runes wove through the trees, siphoning into the three Magi. Her snake familiar had a big heart, but he was a lot like a chihuahua. He thought he could take on the same things that Mel could and often got himself killed for the effort. Or whatever it was when a familiar¡¯s health dropped to zero. Hush surely didn¡¯t think he was being killed. As they journeyed closer to the plateau beast¡¯s lair, Mel had to summon Hush three times. She would have done it more, but the cooldown was too long. Thankfully, each time she summoned him, the less it cost and the lower the cooldown. The six-legged panther let out a yowl of pain, drawing Mel¡¯s attention. Aspect Skill: [Binds of Fire] Hush was curled around the panther¡¯s paw, rooting it to the ground and biting it with his tiny black fangs. The panther was gnawing on Hush¡¯s ashen scales. If Hush felt any pain, he didn¡¯t show it. He tried so hard that sometimes it broke Mel¡¯s heart to summon him again. At the same time, she knew that if she didn¡¯t, he would feel like she didn¡¯t want him. It was a hard balance to strike. ¡°Leave my little snek alone!¡± Mel shouted, twisting and slicing into the panther¡¯s flank to draw its attention. Gwen rushed out of the underbrush, grabbed hold of the panther¡¯s face and twisted her whole body. The creature¡¯s neck was wrenched around until its yellow eyes stared up sightlessly at the canopy. Plumes of steam burst out of Gwen¡¯s nose as she looked around for the next kill. If anybody was more protective of Hush than Mel, it was Gwen. Runes flowed out as Mel and Gwen joined forces to wipe up the small group of panthers. In the mist, the creatures were easy prey. Even easier when Mel moved her [Omen Mark] from one to the next. Hush hissed with joy, happy about joining in on all the action and not getting wiped out for once. Mel was glad her familiar wasn¡¯t scared of the big, bad, gorgeous wolf. Loneliness was no longer Mel¡¯s constant companion. Mel learned as the battles wore on, that the longer Hush was out, the stronger he seemed to get. At first, he seemed to grow exceedingly slowly. By the end of his first full day without being re-summoned, Hush was at least twice as strong as he had been that morning. With Mel¡¯s [Primeval Brew] aiding her, she was getting consistent progression. She moved faster, her body responded to her desires with barely any effort. A panther nobody had seen lunged from its hiding spot. Mel twisted on the balls of her feet and bent back so that her spine was almost parallel to the ground floor. The panther¡¯s razor-sharp claws raked the air inches above where her torso had been just a moment ago. Hush leapt up and snared the panther around the neck, burning it with his [Binds of Fire]. In the same smooth motion, Mel rose up and whipped her twinblade out, drawing a deep line across the panther¡¯s flank. It landed awkwardly, being burned, choked, and cut. Before Mel could get to the panther, the ground below the cat¡¯s paws shattered and broke apart. The cat¡¯s body slammed into the ground as if an invisible hammer had struck it. Hush was flung from the cat¡¯s body, relatively unharmed. Aspect Skill: [Black Grimoire: Shatter] Thomas swiped his hand across the summoned grimoire, shutting the book and dismissing the skill. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Gwen prowled around the area, searching for anything else hiding in the trees and underbrush. Finding nothing, she circled back to the panther¡¯s body and knelt to directly [Harvest] steaks of meat. That was roughly how the two Magi were eating so well before Mel encountered them. By collecting meat from a monster kill before using the system to loot it, it guaranteed food. Over time, Gwen had begun to naturally collect meat when using normal looting, but it still wasn¡¯t a sure thing. Mel knelt down to Hush, extending her arm. He dutifully flicked his tongue and curled around her forearm, melting through her armor and branding himself on her skin beneath. She no longer felt any pain from the effect, just a warm, hugging sensation. Mel hauled the bodies of the monsters out for Gwen to use her skill on one after the other. It was supposedly possible to pick up the knowledge, but Mel¡¯s focus was on growing stronger. No one else was faster or more efficient than Gwen at collecting meat. Perhaps after this trial she would try to learn it. There was another benefit as well. Ample sources of blood for Mel to use for her [Sanguine Coat] and [Blood Tax]. Coupled with her stored-up scrap, and a few donations, Mel was able to get her [Smoke Dash Bangles] to the same rarity as the bracers she had replaced. Unfortunately, the imprint didn¡¯t change once it hit Epic, but Mel wasn¡¯t bothered. Not that they found many weapons on wild beasts, but they were aware of other groups around them. Hunting grounds of any worth were popular spots, even if most of the groups struggled to penetrate deep into the wilds. Gwen held a [Panther Heart] in her hands, studying it with a clear lack of interest. Mel and Thomas looked at it curiously as they went through their loot and the gains they had made so far. ¡°You gonna eat that?¡± Mel asked. Gwen frowned. ¡°If I have to. It¡¯s¡­not strong enough.¡± She put it away into her necklace inventory. ¡°Is¡­that a thing?¡± Mel laughed nervously. ¡°Guess I¡¯ve been a little sneaky about it,¡± Gwen said, forcing a smile. ¡°Noooo,¡± Mel said unconvincingly. ¡°Mel,¡± Thomas warned. She held up her hands. ¡°My b. Don¡¯t sweat it, Gwen. We all have our secrets, right? You can open up about whatever is bothering you when you feel comfortable.¡± She nudged Thomas in the ribs. ¡°And not because somebody was white knighting for you.¡± Gwen stared at the both of them, half covered in blood, perplexed. ¡°You want me to take care of that for you?¡± Mel asked, motioning to the blood. Her [Sanguine Coat] rippled in the breeze. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Mel reached out a hand toward her friend. The blood pulled away in scarlet droplets to join her bloody coat. Gwen¡¯s viking outfit was still scuffed up, but it was completely rid of blood. Most days, Mel didn¡¯t bother to change the color or style, so it looked like a long duster coat made of wet blood. Thomas shaded his eyes from the golden rays slanting through the forest canopy. ¡°I think we should go deeper.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already fighting things that are High Copper,¡± Mel said. ¡°What else is there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but how many points did you get from that?¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t keep track.¡± Thomas rolled his eyes. ¡°I gained roughly fifty from that group. The first group we killed was around seventy.¡± Mel realized what he was getting at. ¡°And they were High Copper too.¡± ¡°You see my point,¡± Thomas said, looking toward the depths of the forest to the west. ¡°We¡¯re getting fewer points for the same amount of effort. I think we should turn our focus to the apex predators of the region. We¡¯ve seen the lionals around, those strange lion-goat hybrid things the size of a small cart? They might be a good start.¡± ¡°Maybe one of those will sate my appetite,¡± Gwen said, staring in that direction. ¡°You¡¯re not going to believe it,¡± Mel said with a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s the way to the plateau beast,¡± Gwen guessed, her eyes brightening with hunger. ¡°No risk, no reward, right?¡± Mel said, putting her fists out. Gwen and Thomas both bumped their fists against hers. ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± Thomas said with a grin. They went deeper into the woods, using a mix of Gwen¡¯s tracking capabilities and Mel¡¯s blessing to aim them toward the areas with the strongest monsters. Even among Coppers, there was a large variation between individuals. The amount and potency of their skills, their raw power, and their cunning all differed greatly. The system clearly understood what amount of perceived effort they were exerting to kill each beast. It didn¡¯t take the trio long to realize that they needed to continually fight stronger and stronger monsters just to keep the same number of points flowing. Instead of chasing progressively stronger monsters, they decided to go into the heart of the forest, jumping over the middling monsters and going straight to the apex beasts. The strongest creatures that this plateau had to offer. That was one of the upsides to hunting in a group. She didn¡¯t have to be so careful. When someone got hurt, the other two could cover. Mel never would have been able to do this on her own. They had the luxury of a camp, a ritual spell that would alert them to danger, and an ample supply of food. They each had a task to perform, and together they were able to take down foes that would have proven nigh impossible for any one of them alone. They traded quantity for quality. Lionals, grotesquely muscular creatures with horns like the ram bars on a truck, and claws that could rend steel like tissue paper, were their first target. Swift and powerful, the creatures were a struggle to take down. They fled when they were at low health, forcing Mel¡¯s party to give chase at first, until they learned a better way. Thomas had been the first to notice something that even Mel had missed. Her [Bane of Tartarus] stacked if the target had [Omen Mark] on it. Most monsters didn¡¯t live long enough for the skill¡¯s cooldown to expire. By switching to stronger monsters, they were able to have longer fights where her skills could shine. [Omen Mark] worked exceptionally well against a strong foe, lowering its defenses proportional to Mel¡¯s. Its ability to grant stacks of afflictions that wouldn¡¯t otherwise stack meant that effects from all three of them could stack to insane degrees. [Bane of Tartarus] lowered both movement speed and maximum health. After realizing the semi-obvious synergy, Mel was able to employ three attacks in a single fight. There was another combination too. Gwen¡¯s [Primal Rend] afflicted a type of magical weakness on enemies. Ordinarily, it didn¡¯t stack. With [Omen Mark], it absolutely did. By the time the lional tried to run away at low health, it was so slow from [Bane of Tartarus] that they could practically walk it down. They worked well together. Almost like they had been doing this their entire lives. And yet Mel felt like there was a deadline. Not necessarily for the Convocation, which there definitely was, but with Gwen¡¯s hunger. Chapter 77 — Lycanthropy 101
Thomas was pushing them harder each day. He usually wasn¡¯t so reckless, but they would have crossed right in front of the plateau beast¡¯s path if not for Mel¡¯s vigilance. It helped that the closer they were to the monster, the more sensitive Mel¡¯s awareness became. There was no denying the gains they were making. With the [Primeval Brews] at their disposal, they were racking up the Battle Points. Despite the cause for celebration, both Thomas and Gwen seemed more reserved. Gwen was changing slightly, but steadily, day by day. She laughed less and was definitely sleeping less. It made Mel uneasy. Whatever sort of werewolf she was, Mel wasn¡¯t entirely familiar with it. ¡°When will you transform next?¡± Thomas asked as they sat around the campfire one night. He said it so casually, as if it was the most ordinary thing in the world. ¡°Without a suitable heart? The coming full moon,¡± Gwen answered earnestly. ¡°Or another rage break.¡± Mel leaned in, waving her hand. ¡°Hi. Mel, here. Girl that¡¯s totally out of the loop. I am, however, up to date on all the hot trends.¡± She cringed. ¡°You¡¯re not into¡­horxnaxing are you? What about bimbleplopping? Nah, you don¡¯t have enough limbs and this world doesn¡¯t have the right number of moons. Anyway, if you¡¯re into normal deviant stuff , I got you covered. If you need, I could whip up a ball gag, gimp mask, muzzle¨C¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Thomas said, unwilling to hear anymore. ¡°Okay. We get it, Mel. You¡¯ve made your point.¡± Mel chuckled. She really thought Thomas was going to call her out on how she might acquire those things. There was nothing more enjoyable than winding somebody up. ¡°I was just pointing out how open I am with my friends.¡± She leaned in toward Gwen, pumping her eyebrows meaningfully. ¡°Unlike some people.¡± Gwen struggled to relax. ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± Mel took a deep breath, wondering if she went a little too far with the joke. ¡°I get that I told you to go at your own pace and everything, and you¡¯ve shared more than some people I knew.¡± Elora, I¡¯m talking about you, you silly, lovably repressed goof. Even Komachi knew before you. ¡°But if something is going to happen that might put us all in danger, I think I deserve to know. Let me help.¡± ¡°Oh, well¡­¡± Gwen appeared to be immensely relieved by the direction Mel took that. ¡°It¡¯s best we hunt that plateau beast, or I might eat some poor bastard¡¯s heart out when I transform.¡± ¡°Girl, I know some people who would pay extra for that kind of thing. I¡¯m not seeing the problem here. Judging by your expression though, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t get. I¡¯m going to need a lot more than that, Gwen.¡± Mel leaned in close. ¡°Dish bish.¡± Gwen¡¯s eyes fumed with silver energy. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± She pushed Mel away. Mel leaned back and put a hand on her chest with a gasp. ¡°Are you literally and figuratively pushing me away right now? What about hashtag girl boss solidarity?!¡± That got a slight smile out of Gwen. The tension eased in her jaw and posture. A strand of blonde hair fell into Mel¡¯s face. Mel blew it away and turned her gaze back to Gwen. ¡°Seriously though. A burden shared is a load lightened and all that sappy shit. You really want to carry this all on your own? I¡¯m not going to force you to tell me anything you don¡¯t want. But I¡¯d appreciate it if you at least told me if my life was in danger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure what can be done. You¡¯re not likely in any danger¡­I¡¯m just having a hard time.¡± Thomas put a gentle hand on Gwen¡¯s back. That had a calming effect. ¡°You¡¯re awfully quiet, mister,¡± Mel said, looking at him. He shrugged. ¡°Nothing for me to say. This is her burden. I¡¯m just sharing it.¡± ¡°Kudos for not mansplaining,¡± Mel said earnestly, turning her attention back to Gwen. ¡°Listen, this isn¡¯t a burden to me. I¡¯m not ashamed of what I am. Only, it¡¯s been different since the Convocation.¡± Gwen shut her eyes, sighing. ¡°I¡¯ll transform and I¡¯ll be dangerous, but not likely to Magi. This is a thing that will happen no matter what. Except what I¡¯ve been doing to manage it has been less than effective.¡± ¡°What¡¯re we talking about here¡­old style Wolfman where you change in a series of still frames and get hairier and a bad, poofy hairdo? Or is it more like the sinisterly evil bone snapping and splitting as you change suddenly and painfully into a hybrid bipedal wolf-slash-human? Or is it like a really big dog like Twilight?¡± Gwen¡¯s gaze slid away from Mel. The serious expression didn¡¯t fit her ordinarily friendly lupine features. ¡°Probably the second one.¡± Thomas watched her the entire time, a look of polite interest on his handsome, tanned features. Mel could guess enough what was going on in his head. ¡°I¡¯m being entirely serious, bee-tee-dubs. Just wanted to make that clear.¡± Mel turned to Gwen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You mentioned something about a heart though? What¡¯s that do?¡± ¡°Typically, the transformation is invoked by the full moon,¡± Gwen explained. ¡°Except, since I¡¯m not an ordinary werewolf, I can pursue things to manage the change and reduce the frequency. Eating potent hearts, becoming stronger, hunting, or even partaking in humanizing activities. I¡¯m similar to a vampyr in some ways, though Miranda, the exchange student, probably wouldn¡¯t like me to explain it like that.¡± ¡°So eating hearts keeps your ¡®freak out¡¯ meter low,¡± Mel said. Gwen flashed a grin at Mel. ¡°That¡¯s a good way of putting it. Not to be melodramatic, but it satisfies the beast inside. Regardless, I¡¯m not normally this bad. And while I might be incredibly dangerous, such as if Thomas stabbed you, I¡¯m more likely to be lethal to individuals and creatures I don¡¯t know. That aren¡¯t my territory, as it were.¡± ¡°Hold up, rewind. You can¡¯t just casually throw out ¡®I¡¯d be dangerous if Thomas stabbed you¡¯ and not expect me to latch onto that. So if Thomas stabbed me, whomst would you be more dangerous to?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a poor example, but definitely Thomas. He would need to run to keep all his blood inside his body. And he might not make it far.¡± Thomas chuckled. He hardly seemed bothered. ¡°And if I stabbed Thomas?¡± Mel asked, curiously. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. That got a rise out of Thomas, just a flicker of doubt, but it was there. Now does that mean he thinks I might actually stab him, or does he think that Gwen is going to be dangerous to him if I stab him? Because that¡¯s kinda messed up. Gwen smiled sadly. ¡°Probably a variation of the same thing. Like I said, as an instinct driven beast, I respond extremely poorly to threats to my Magi family territory. I might be less vicious with you, to be honest, since you were missing and suffering. I should¡¯ve found you sooner, and I didn¡¯t.¡± Mel folded her arms. ¡°I¡¯m not above milking sympathy for my benefit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own hang ups. And not something I¡¯m too comfortable theorizing about. The thing is, you can generally trust wolf-me to go after the plateau beast since it¡¯s trying to murder my family.¡± ¡°What you¡¯re telling me is if we get into a fight with a plateau beast, you¡¯re not going to totally lose control and come after us. You¡¯ll just be¡­a little hairier and more unpredictable?¡± Gwen¡¯s shoulders hunched. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a burden. I won¡¯t hurt either of you, not unless you spontaneously commit attempted murder on one another.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be a burden, Gwen. Can you¡­understand speech? Like, if I need you to move or get out of the way, will you? Or do I need to adjust my own tactics? I¡¯m trying to figure out how to best work with this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t turn into a dumb animal. I¡¯ll be able to understand you, just in an altered mental state. You probably won¡¯t be able to understand me though.¡± Mel laughed. ¡°Will you listen though?¡± ¡°No guarantee.¡± She itched at the chain around her wrist. ¡°All right, no different from normal then.¡± Mel slapped her thigh. ¡°I think that¡¯s a good enough rest, don¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you vent some of that furry rage on some monsters with us?¡± Gwen growled at Mel. She stood and grinned at her. ¡°Aw, you love me. C¡¯mon, mama needs some more Battle Points! My brew cooldown is nearly up and I need another fix.¡± Thomas stood up, offering a helping hand to Gwen. ¡°We are getting more BP than you could possibly spend on your brew, Mel. What are you doing with all those points?¡± Mel wagged her finger at him. ¡°Never ask a girl to reveal her secrets.¡± ¡°But you just¨C¡± ¡°Ah! Bup-bup-bup.¡± Thomas gave her a weary shake of his head. It would be hard to keep hiding what she was doing. After all, you couldn¡¯t really experiment with potions and alchemy quietly . Gwen¡¯s nose was growing more sensitive as she came closer to the transformation, and Thomas had found her the copper cauldron she was using in some old standing ruins. At least the suspicion was alleviated some when Gwen sniffed Thomas, then Mel. ¡°I bathed last night!¡± Mel argued. Poor Thomas has the patience of a damn saint. ¡°I can tell,¡± Gwen said, chuckling, then prowled away. Once she was out of earshot, Mel nudged Thomas. ¡°Seriously though, you want a collar or somethin¡¯? Hit me up, fam. I got you.¡± Thomas shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t a compliment.¡± ¡°Agree to disagree!¡±
Heath woke up to the glowing lamplight eyes of his savior. Shrubley was particularly interested in him, though Heath couldn¡¯t figure out why. This group had taken him in, nursed him back to health, and allowed him to tag along with them. They didn¡¯t ask much of him. His Shadow aspect could conceal them and he could find people lurking in the shadows easily. Aside from availing themselves of his Shadow powers, they were otherwise fairly indifferent to him. It wasn¡¯t that they were unkind. Shrubley was very sweet and gentle. Shrubley¡¯s talking sword, Smudge, liked Heath¡¯s jokes and would often giggle like a little kid. Even Camilla, who he was pretty sure was a vampyr with those green and ruby red eyes and pale beautiful skin, was welcoming. Jacob, the obvious leader of the group, had been supportive of keeping him around even before they knew of his powers. He just wasn¡¯t one of them. There was something other about all of them, even considering that Shrubley was a talking, magical shrub . For several days they had traveled together, mostly because it was in the same direction as Heath was heading. When the sensation from the coin shifted to a distant plateau filled with amber hills and dark, craggy mountains, Heath let Jacob know he was leaving. Jacob¡¯s piercing green and ruby red eyes studied him for a moment. He had the opposite eye color as Camilla. Whenever Heath brought it up, they both went silent, so he learned to stop asking. Jacob had all the gravitas of the Savior himself. His twin-eyed stare was unsettling. That moment felt like a lifetime. His back felt bowed from the weight of the man¡¯s gaze. He had a way of looking at people that broke even the most resolute killer. That was the one reason Heath was concerned about leaving. Jacob had been chasing cultists straight out of a cosmic horror movie. Tentacles, teeth, and all that. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own two eyes, he might have doubted Jacob. Once they chanced upon an altar and they saw the¡­ remains of what the so-called Vile Covenant had left behind, Heath was a believer. He just wished he could have kept his innocence (and his lunch). ¡°We all have our own paths to tread,¡± Jacob said, extending his gauntleted hand. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll cross paths again, Heath.¡± Heath shook his hand, surprised that he was letting him go. ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°You want me to force you to stay?¡± Jacob asked, clapping him companionably on the arm. ¡°I should hope you understand me better than that by now.¡± Heath opened his mouth, then stopped. Jacob was right. The man had used his talents in the same way that he would use any tool he came across. He didn¡¯t try to own Heath. This was the first time that Heath tried to leave a group and they weren¡¯t trying to force him to stay in some way. It felt¡­odd. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­a little odd, that¡¯s all.¡± Heath cleared his throat. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t appreciate all you¡¯ve done for me. But a lot of groups here are¡­not right. My dad used to tell me that if our family didn¡¯t have bad luck, we¡¯d have no luck at all. I always seem to fall into one horrible thing after the other.¡± ¡°Did you like the things you¡¯ve seen while you were with us?¡± Heath disassociated for a moment as his mind played a reel of horrors across his inner eye. ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°Then I would say your luck holds.¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Heath said. ¡°When you put it like that¡­¡± Jacob turned to look at Camilla and Shrubley. When he returned his green and ruby eyed gaze to Heath, he said, ¡°May the flames light your path.¡± ¡°Be seeing you,¡± Heath said. He was halfway down the hill before Shrubley caught up to him. He looked out of breath, though how a shrub could be out of breath was a question that Heath didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°I wanted to give you a parting gift, but you left before I could go get it!¡± Shrubley said excitedly. He handed a small golden acorn to Heath. ¡°Here! Bye!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± Smudge, his talking pink sword, echoed. The shrub was darting away before Heath could respond. He looked down at the warm, heavy seed in his hand. ¡°Huh.¡± For some reason, having it in his pocket made his steps a little lighter as he continued the final leg of his journey to reunite with Mel. Chapter 78 – From Predator to Prey
Thick mist surrounded the clearing below as Mel and her allies stayed high up in the trees while the large creature prowled beneath them, looking for the threat. For the past day or two, they studied and stalked the plateau beast while hunting the lionals. It was clear from even a casual observance that the two were related. The tarikan was clearly an evolved or heightened creature, but it was not entirely dissimilar to its lesser cousin, the lional. By hunting them, they increased their knowledge of the plateau beast. [Tarikan (High Copper Rank¡ªPlateau Beast)] Mel had been intentionally using [Hidden Mist] around the tarikan whenever she got the chance. The first time she used it, the beast had thrashed around looking for the culprit. Even now, more than a day later, it was still wary, though getting used to the fact that the mist was there. It was a bit like getting an animal used to a situation by repeated exposure. It seemed like it might be too much when Gwen crushed a diamond dusted moon in her fist. [Moonlight¡¯s Embrace] scattered rays of soft light through the area, blending beautifully with [Hidden Mist]. The silvery energy steamed off Mel¡¯s [Sanguine Coat], empowering her. They would need every advantage they could get if the three of them were going to win against the plateau beast. Even with all their training and grinding on the lional monsters on the plateau, Mel was unsettled by the disparity she felt between herself and the tarikan. Like its lional cousins, it had a striking blue hide. Instead of just a pair of bison-like horns, the tarikan had several curling savage horns on its head and protruding from the elbows on its forelimbs. A mane of pure white flowed down its back and gave the beast a truly majestic appearance. Unlike the sobekile, which looked like something that crawled out of her nightmares of the Shiverglades, this beast looked suitably impressive. I¡¯m pretty sure it could swat the sobekile like a bug too, Mel thought to herself. The deeper they ventured away from the starting position, the stronger all monsters became. Including, it seemed, plateau beasts. If I were a smart and mildly safe woman, I would have taken us back to the earlier plateaus to kill the plateau beasts there instead. She could still faintly feel their threads twanging, attenuated by the distance. Mel grinned to herself. They were slowly setting up the battlefield, forcing the tarikan to get used to the mist so it didn¡¯t get suspicious, and subtly shaping the area around its lair when it was asleep. It was a long process and they wouldn¡¯t be done for a few days still, but it would be worth it. Not only would Mel¡¯s blessing upgrade, making the next plateau beast easier to deal with she hoped, they all wanted to see what sort of rewards there were for killing a plateau beast. To Mel¡¯s knowledge, nobody had done it before. Most people steered clear of them. There was another element at play here as well. [Blessing of the Hunt¡¯s] imprint allowed Mel to ignore a portion of the rank disparity between herself and the creature she was hunting. She wasn¡¯t sure that would apply between High Copper and Copper. Chances are it would, but there was no betting on it. Worse, the blessing only applied to herself. Thomas and Gwen wouldn¡¯t have such an advantage. However, as Mel understood it, transforming into a werewolf imparted a heightened state of power, so there was at least that to count on. If the full moon felt like showing up. Thomas was a force of nature himself, provided he could get a clear shot in and wasn¡¯t drawing the ire of the monster in question. If he spent most of his time defending himself, he wasn¡¯t spending that time outputting devastating damage. Even after all she¡¯d seen of Thomas¡¯ aspect skills, she still had the impression that he was holding back. That there was something even more powerful that he was either afraid of or nervous to use. ¡°I think that¡¯s good for now,¡± Mel whispered to Thomas on the branch beside her. The Mage nodded and started to get up, when they both noticed the tarikan¡¯s shift in temperament. The beast reared up and scented the air, turning this way and that slowly, as if it had just found its prey. Thomas and Mel shared a confused look, but they didn¡¯t dare speak or move in case the tarikan had sensed them somehow. How? We were so careful! ¡°Mel?!¡± called a familiar voice into the fog. Break me, really? Now? Thomas looked at Mel. ¡°It¡¯s Heath,¡± Mel said, keeping her voice low. ¡°Mel!¡± Heath shouted. Through the mist, they could see him cupping his hands to his mouth. ¡°Mel, it¡¯s me, Heath!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to die,¡± Thomas whispered, like he was stating a fact. The tarikan would have to be blind, deaf, and dumb to miss Heath walking right into his territory . Only the obscuring [Hidden Mist] stopped Heath from dying immediately. Mel saw the flash of Gwen¡¯s silver eyes in another tree, closer to the tarikan. She cursed herself for not bringing up Heath sooner. When he hadn¡¯t shown up after nearly a week from the time she used the [Signal Coin], Mel figured he was gone for good. Gwen didn¡¯t know Heath. She wasn¡¯t likely to bother defending him. Wanting to avoid accidentally murdering innocent people as a werewolf and defending rando¡¯s from monsters were two very different things. They had agreed to wait a day or two to finish preparing the battleground, but there was no way that the tarikan would let its guard down again. Even if they managed to save Heath, it would know something was up. The tarikan was smarter than a normal animal. Plateau beasts had almost human-level intelligence. More than once they had seen it wound one animal, drag it out to a clearing, and bait out another predator like one of those giant bears, only to eat both meals. ¡°We have to help him,¡± Mel said. ¡°Give the signal. We¡¯ll just have to adjust.¡± This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°We could let him die,¡± Thomas suggested. ¡°Just thinking out loud.¡± Mel had to admit that letting Heath die would have been the most advantageous tactic. If he was killed by the plateau beast, it would think the threat that it couldn¡¯t identify was over. Its guard would drop. When they came for it, the creature would be vulnerable. That [Boss Rash] title would go to real good use. Damn my conscience! Her eyes shifted to heat vision, a faint emerald sparkle in her eyes accompanying the transition. Mel placed [Omen Mark] on the tarikan, drawing its attention away from the juicy morsel shouting her name. [Bane of Tartarus] flew from her hand as she dropped from the tree. ¡°Heath, shut the hell up, you¡¯re in danger!¡± Mel shouted as she extended the awareness of both the mark and the mist to Heath. Heath wasted no time. His trust in Mel was touching. There was no way he had enough time to assess the threats around him, but he immediately put his hands to his hips and pulled out two black daggers. They were flying through the air like black ravens of death before Mel¡¯s final word was out of her lips. Aspect Skill: [Fanning Ravens] A streaking lance of brilliant sunlight slammed into the tarikan as it exited Mel¡¯s [Bane of Tartarus]. Aspect Skill: [Sunspear] That had been their agreed-upon signal when they were meant to start the fight. Despite the assault on the creature, the ravens attacking the tarikan allowed it to focus its ire on a single creature. Even with Mel¡¯s Grade 9 agility and [Windstorm], she couldn¡¯t reach Heath in time before the tarikan was on him. She reached out, unsure of what she was doing, trying somehow to protect him. Something within her stretched until it nearly snapped, but it caught on something. It was like she had just stretched a rubber band between herself and Heath. He noticed the tarikan bearing down on him and tried to roll to the side, but the monster still took a raking swipe with those manhole-cover-sized paws. Mel knew how strong the tarikan was, and though Heath had grown in strength, he was no match for the creature. An actinic light, like a welding spark, flashed where the tarikan¡¯s claws should have ripped his insides out. Instead, they gouged heavily into his shadowy armor and batted him aside. A grievous injury, but he had survived. What the hell? Gwen lunged from the trees, the spectral fur of [Primal Mantle] fluttering wildly. The spirit-like beast overlaid like a helmet snarled with her. The tarikan was just as confused as Mel. It paused for a moment, just a fraction of a second, as it pondered what had just happened. Mel could see its nascent intelligence trying to work out why the misty clearing wasn¡¯t filled with Heath¡¯s shredded guts. That fraction of a second was all the opening that Gwen needed. With four sets of claws outstretched, the Brawler crashed into the tarikan with the force of a hurtling comet. Aspect Skill: [Falling Meteor] Gravity aspect erupted in a spray of rocks, quaking the ground beneath the tarikan¡¯s massive paws. She viciously carved into the tarikan¡¯s wounded backside, repeatedly unleashing the raking strikes of [Primal Rend]. [Omen Mark] triggers an additional stack of [Primal Magic Weakness] (2). ¡­ [Omen Mark] triggers an additional stack of [Primal Magic Weakness] (4). Seeing that Gwen had the monster¡¯s attention, Mel slowed down enough to use her [Fanged Flask], flicking open the mythril snake head and pouring the emerald liquid over her twinblade. Over the last several days, she had fallen in love with the thing. It was one of two reasons she was trying to do alchemy, so she might gain the knowledge to be able to enhance the flask. With [Twinfang Sting], she could inflict two types of afflictions at once. The same kind of afflictions that Hush could do when he bit somebody: burn and poison. With the tarikan still reeling from Gwen¡¯s attacks, Mel slashed out with her twinblade. Sprays of Blood infused damage added to the mounting wounds on the plateau beast. [Twinfang Sting] applied poison, then burn, each affliction stacking as Mel repeatedly struck the monster. Using [Windstorm] and her enhanced agility, Mel attacked as fast as she ever had in her entire life. Her twinblade blurred as she twisted and ducked a swatting paw. She parried aside a thrusting horn from its foreleg and stabbed into its blue hide. The frosty mane of fur was too thick and defensive for her to get a critical hit in, but there were still plenty of weak points for her to exploit with her mounting speed. Her [Smoke Dash Bangles] made her strikes impossibly fast. She had to temper herself just to keep in control of her blurring arms. You inflict an additional stack of [Twinfang Sting] (7). You inflict an additional stack of [Frostbite Toxin] (2). [Omen Mark] triggers an additional stack of [Bleed] (2). ¡­ You inflict an additional stack of [Twinfang Sting] (11). You inflict an additional stack of [Frostbite Toxin] (6). [Omen Mark] triggers an additional stack of [Bleed] (6). By the time Thomas slammed a [Thunderbolt] into the tarikan, the creature was weighed down with nearly two dozen combined stacks of afflictions from Mel alone. Mel backed off, summoned a sphere of darkness, and used [Bane of Tartarus] once more. The Omen sphere fell upon it as it twisted around, snapping at the chain that whipped out under its jaw and slammed it shut. Grinning with savage glee, Gwen wrestled with restraining the plateau beast. Breathing hard, sweat stinging her eyes, Mel watched as the curse flames of Omen burned away the tarikan¡¯s glorious white mane. It staggered around, its tail whipping like a mooring line that just snapped under tension. Mel winced as the tail cracked into Gwen¡¯s back. Another pale flash of light accompanied the attack, then a spray of blood. Gwen cried out but didn¡¯t let go of her chain. She kept pulling back and back, dragging the plateau beast¡¯s head up to look at the sky. At first, Mel thought she was trying to break its neck, but even Gwen realized she didn¡¯t possess that kind of strength. Then Mel understood what she was doing. While Thomas kept it off-balance by making the unstable ground beneath its paws shatter and break, spraying blood and fractured claws across the area, Mel rushed forward with [Windstorm]. At the last minute, she switched to [Firestorm] to enhance her strength and leapt for all she was worth. Twisting in mid-air, Mel snapped every muscle in sequence, slashing with her Blood affinity twinblade, right at its exposed jugular. It was like hitting a pressurized water main. A steaming spray of blood erupted from the wound, ripping it open. Mel used her [Sanguine Coat] to soak up the blood, patching up its durability and protecting Mel at the same time. Shockingly, the tarikan snarled in defiance of the obvious deathblow. Its muscles tensed and Mel could see what was about to happen. Fight or flight warred within for the fraction of a second it took her to decide what to do. She twisted around, lunged forward, and planted her twinblade into the hard clay soil as the tarikan snapped its powerful neck muscles down. The chain went slack for the briefest moment, and Gwen went flying from its back. At the same time, Mel¡¯s grip on her twinblade was ripped free as she was slammed into the ground with all the weight of a falling bus. The tarikan let out a pitiful gurgle and slumped to the side, less than a foot of Mel¡¯s twinblade sticking out of the wound beneath its lower jaw. The top of the blade stuck out like a budding blue horn from the crown of its head. Dazed and disoriented, Mel slowly pulled herself to her feet. When she looked at the weapon, she cursed. ¡°That¡¯s going to be a bitch to get out.¡± Chapter 79 – High Times
You defeat a [Tarikan (High Copper Rank¡ªPlateau Beast)]. You gain extra runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent and Omen experience for slaying a Plateau Beast. You gain extra Battle Points for slaying a Plateau Beast. (1) [Blitz Pearl] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Wind Ember] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Tarikan Pelt] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Tarikan Claw] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Greaves of the Lion] have been stored in your inventory. (1) [Kindling Branch of Celestial (Red)] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Hunt Token] has been stored in your inventory. Blessing Advancement! [Blessing of the Hunt] (Blessing, Uncommon) Spirits of ancient beasts predate the Realmtree¡¯s birth. These creatures are unknowable, but ultimately interwoven into the very fabric of the multiverse. They may not possess Anchor Runes, but the power they wield is something that even the Kindred struggle to comprehend. The phenomenon of their existence lies outside the guidance of the gods, both Inner and Outer. As such, these primordial creatures are capable of rarely bestowing blessings upon individuals they feel a connection to. How and why these creatures choose their champions is a mystery to all but the primordial spirit. Your spirit has taken on a portion of the primordial¡¯s power, bringing your soul in line with those great and mysterious creatures both vile and sublime. Imprint(Common): You can sense exceptionally powerful creatures near you. Whenever you engage in battle with a creature of great power whose strength eclipses your own, you ignore a portion of the rank disparity. The more hunts you partake in, the greater power this blessing will bestow upon you. Imprint(Uncommon): Your ability to sense powerful creatures is further enhanced. The amount of rank disparity you ignore is further enhanced. You can now extend your blessing up to 8 other people. Mel could already see Thomas sprinting for Gwen. Instead of crowding the woman, she tossed Thomas a health potion and ran the other way. Toward Heath¡¯s slumped body. Gwen groaned on the ground, blood pooling around her. Thomas caught the potion and dropped to Gwen¡¯s side. He rolled her over gently and put the uncorked potion bottle to her lips without a word. While the potion wouldn¡¯t recover her health, it would close up her wounds. In the end, the difference was minimal when you were hanging onto life by a thread. Heath was in rough shape, but it looked like he would survive. His eyes were open, though they were glazed and disoriented. Mel didn¡¯t have time to wait for him to respond to her. She took out a health potion and poured it directly into his mouth. The bleeding gashes across his chest closed up as if by magic, because it was. The skin knit together until all that remained were angry red welts beneath his tattered armor. ¡°You idiot!¡± Mel said, shaking him once she had made sure he wasn¡¯t going to die. ¡°H-hi Mel. It¡¯s me, Heath.¡± Mel stared at him, gripping his armor in her fists. ¡°Yes¡­I know who you are.¡± ¡°Oh. I kinda figured you might forget me.¡± Mel dropped him to the ground. ¡°Unfortunately, not. You know, just because I thought you might be dead didn¡¯t mean you had any right to go and make that true.¡± Heath laughed weakly, then clutched his side in pain. It was obvious the potion hadn¡¯t removed all his wounds. Thankfully, the most threatening seemed to be dealt with. He struggled to a sitting position. ¡°Did you save me? I saw some notification that you extended a blessing to me.¡± Mel raised a brow at that. ¡°So that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t get swatted like a fly¡­¡± The upgrade to her blessing did explicitly mention she could spread it to more people. Would¡¯ve been nice if you mentioned that I could do that earlier . Heath cleared his throat. ¡°Did we win?¡± Mel shook her head and sat down hard beside him. ¡°Yeah. We did. Honestly, thanks in part to you.¡± ¡°I helped?¡± ¡°More like you were bait.¡± ¡°...yeah, that sounds about right.¡± ¡°Did you get any loot?¡± Mel asked after an awkward silence. Heath looked like somebody had just thrown cold water in his face. ¡°Holy smokes! You killed a plateau beast!¡± ¡°You know what that is?¡± ¡°Not even a little!¡± Heath admitted. ¡°It does sound cool, and I got some nice loot. I just figured you expected me to have a reaction. I mean, I¡¯ve never heard of a plateau beast before. It sounds impressive.¡± ¡°It is,¡± Thomas said, helping Gwen over to the pair. ¡°We¡¯ve been stalking it for days now, trying to set up the perfect time to take it down. Who knew all we needed was somebody running headlong into danger?¡± ¡°Boy, how have you survived this long?¡± Gwen asked Heath, exhausted. Heath gave her a dopey smile and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯d like to think that my ancestors, who have all died horrible, horrible deaths, are always around making sure I don¡¯t succumb to the same death as them. Fun fact, Nana Wimpley believed that all Wimpley¡¯s could only die one death, on account of the gypsy¡¯s curse. So if some Wimpley in the past died by stubbing his toe, no other Wimpley could. It¡¯s how we¡¯ve managed to stay alive. Y¡¯know, despite the gypsy¡¯s curse .¡± She half-lidded her eyes. ¡°There it is. You¡¯re likable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re likable. Magi like the ever so magnanimous Mel here would take you in, gypsy curse and all.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°The Beta Defense. Beta so hard you get an Alpha to take care of you. It¡¯s a very Wimpley strategy.¡± Everyone groaned at that but Heath. ¡°Your last name is Wimpley?¡± Mel asked, unable to help herself. ¡°My full name is Heather Olivia Wimpley,¡± Heath said with a nod. ¡°My dad really wanted a girl, you see, and he was just settled on Heather. All my friends call me Heath.¡± Gwen chuckled darkly. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Thomas stared at him like he was some freak of nature. ¡°Your¡­initials spell out ¡®how¡¯.¡± Heath pointed at him. ¡°They do! Thank you for noticing! Wow, you¡¯re all really nice. Most people are trying to kill me or something by now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not exactly what¡¯s going on here, honey,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Mel healed me. You¡¯re all checking up on me. Nobody is stabbing me, kicking me, or chasing me off with a pitchfork and torch. I¡¯d say I¡¯m sittin¡¯ pretty.¡± He ticked off every point on his fingers. ¡°Did you get a kindling branch?¡± Mel asked. Heath shook his head. ¡°You can have what loot I did get though. I would be dead without you, so it¡¯s the least I can do. I can¡¯t give you the runes though. Sorry.¡± That was the thing about Heath. He wore his heart on his sleeve. The guy was honest and weird, but he wasn¡¯t harmful or hateful. It really was a wonder how he managed to survive this long. Gwen sighed. ¡°Guess we really are taking care of you.¡± ¡°Hell yeah,¡± Heath said, ¡°I¡¯m surrounded by a bunch of Alphas!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. I take particular issue with that term.¡± Heath looked at Gwen, then Mel, then back at Gwen. ¡°Wait, why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Mel said. ¡°Come on, Wimpley. Help me set up camp.¡± With the plateau beast dead, there was no reason to return to their camp for any other purpose than to grab some essentials. Nobody quite felt up to the task at the moment, so they made camp at the mouth of the tarikan¡¯s lair. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Heath asked, watching Thomas tiredly etching sigils and runes into the ground around the camp. ¡°Defenses,¡± Mel said. ¡°This way, nobody has to stay up to keep watch. You can rest easy knowing that we¡¯ll be woken up the moment any threat is upon us.¡± ¡°Heath and Thomas should still sleep further inside,¡± Gwen pointed out, kneeling by the cold campfire and setting up a stew. ¡°Camilla had something like that,¡± Heath said, nodding along. ¡°I thought it looked familiar.¡± Thomas stopped what he was doing, his head whipping around. ¡°You met Camilla?¡± Heath looked a little unsettled at the intensity of Thomas¡¯ gaze. ¡°Yeah. She was part of a group that saved me from some cannibals. Her, Jacob, Shrubley, his talking sword, and a little weasley dude named Fenris.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an oppa,¡± Mel said. ¡°Right! That¡¯s the word. I forgot.¡± ¡°Did you just call an oppa a weasel?¡± Gwen whispered, looming above him. ¡°Scratch that, the Fire Oppa.¡± ¡°He looked like a ferret,¡± Heath admitted. ¡°That¡¯s a weasel. I know because that¡¯s the Wimpley¡¯s spirit predator. Wimpley¡¯s have very rodent-like faces, and the natural prey of the weasel is a rodent. My dad told me rodent men were very trendy for a while.¡± Gwen was at a loss for words. ¡°Heath has that effect on people,¡± Mel said, putting a comforting hand on Gwen¡¯s arm. ¡°He doesn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± ¡°I want to crush him, but I can¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of the Beta particles all Wimpley¡¯s put out!¡± ¡°I swear ¨C¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s screwing with you.¡± Mel shook her head, laughing. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. It¡¯s sort of adorable, if that wasn¡¯t so sacrilegious.¡± Heath turned to Mel as Gwen stalked off to help Thomas set up camp. Despite taking the second-most injuries, she was quick on the mend. ¡°She¡¯s nice. I think she wants to eat me. Not sure I¡¯d mind.¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°Best to keep that to yourself, champ.¡± ¡°Is she taken?¡± He actually looked hopeful. ¡°I don¡¯t know what her deal is,¡± Mel answered truthfully. ¡°Maybe your deal?¡± Heath asked, as if that made any sense. ¡°Nah, there¡¯s only one of me.¡± Mel couldn¡¯t help but hear Askara¡¯s voice in her head. She pushed away the memory. ¡°Well, of course! Not what I meant, but it¡¯s not my place to talk about that.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Mel said. ¡°Shut up, Heath. I really didn¡¯t expect you to still be coming. How far away were you?¡± ¡°Oh, just a week or so away.¡± ¡°That seems far.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only far if you walk. I ran most of the way. Fell some of it. Glided when I could. Usually ran though. Lots of running. It¡¯s okay though, it was mostly downhill.¡± ¡°You seem a little¡­different,¡± Mel said politely, taking out some materials for a campfire. ¡°I hit my head a lot .¡± ¡°There it is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you reached out to me,¡± Heath admitted. ¡°I thought you were dead. Everybody I met wanted to kill me or steal from me. Except Jacob¡¯s group. They were nice. We hunted cultists, though I really wish I had been chased by more cannibals. I saw things , Mel. Things. ¡± Mel knelt and bundled up some kindling for Thomas to ignite at the center of the campfire. ¡°Cosmic horrors?¡± she asked. ¡°How¡¯d you know?¡± ¡°Just a wild guess. Cultists gonna cult.¡± Mel looked at Gwen and Thomas as they finished up securing the perimeter. I can¡¯t believe I used to this on my own. Thomas hardly took more than a few seconds to sketch a series of runes trailing away from the cold campfire. He touched his wand to the last rune, and they ignited like a long wick. The runes flashed one after the other in a series until they set the kindling ablaze. Before long, Mel¡¯s lingering mist evaporated and a hearty meal was cooking over the flames. Heath looked like he had just died and gone to heaven. ¡°Wow, you really have your shit together.¡± Mel pointed at Gwen and Thomas. ¡°Thank them. This is almost entirely their doing.¡± Thomas looked at the bubbling pot of stew as Gwen diced up a hunk of heavily marbled ruby red meat. She looked up with a wolfish grin at them. ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble, Mel. It doesn¡¯t suit you. We¡¯re about to find out what a plateau beast tastes like.¡± Heath looked at each of them, laughing. When he saw nobody else was laughing, he stopped abruptly. ¡°She¡¯s not joking.¡± Mel shook her head. Thomas sat down on the other side of the fire, shutting his eyes. ¡°Should be enough time to meditate.¡± ¡°Already?¡± Mel asked. He opened one eye. ¡°You do not feel it? The runes the plateau beast gave were not normal. We didn¡¯t even have a brew at the time.¡± He looked accusingly at Heath. ¡°Regardless, you must feel it too.¡± Mel had been so surprised by everything, she hadn¡¯t the time to focus on herself. Once she slowed down, she realized Thomas was right. ¡°It feels like we¡¯d been grinding on lionals for a full day with the aid of a brew.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Heath turned to Mel. ¡°What is everybody talking about?¡± ¡°Shut your eyes, Heath.¡± It startled Mel how promptly he obeyed. ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°Just follow the sound of my voice,¡± Mel instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you through the meditation process.¡± ¡°Oh, my dad¡¯s third wife was a yogi. Well, she was an understudy for a yogi. Well , she was actually the hairdresser for the understudy to a yogi, but it was the same difference. She was¨C¡± ¡°Heath. Stop talking.¡± ¡°Right, sorry.¡± ¡°Breathe in, hold it, and breathe out.¡± ¡°Fun fact, all Wimpley¡¯s consciously breathe, if we forget we pass out.¡± ¡°I swear to all the gods,¡± Mel warned. ¡°Shutting up now!¡± Chapter 80 – Emerald Clad
¡°How does this work?¡± Heath asked. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of ¡®latent runes¡¯ before. And I¡¯ve been in a lot of groups.¡± Thomas looked over, but Mel held up a hand. ¡°I¡¯ve got this, champ.¡± Rolling his eyes, Thomas went back to what he was doing. ¡°So there¡¯s, like, two different types of runes. Prime, which is the stuff you see prompts about, and latent, which you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why¡ª¡± Mel raised a finger to halt him. ¡°Hush.¡± Hearing his name, her familiar materialized in a sinuous line of smoke and ash rising from her forearm. Heath screamed and pointed at the ruby eyed creature flicking its tongue enquiringly at Mel. Mel reached out and stroked his smooth scales. ¡°Oh, not you sweetie. You¡¯re absolutely perfect in every way. Go back to sleep.¡± Heath stared. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A perfect little boy. Now focus up, Heath.¡± Shaken, Heath tried to forget about the snake materializing from Mel¡¯s arm, but it was clear he had questions. ¡°Latent runes don¡¯t do anything until you make them work for you,¡± Mel explained. ¡°Imagine them like¡­food. You like food. Everybody loves food.¡± Thomas groaned. He knew where Mel was going with this. ¡°Except Thomas there,¡± Mel added. ¡°He probably would eat nutrition bricks if they made them. So, latent runes are food, yeah? But instead of your body just doing its thing, you gotta manually digest them. You know what happens if you keep eating and you don¡¯t digest?¡± ¡°You throw up?¡± Heath asked. ¡°Gold star! Meditation is like digestion.¡± Heath furrowed his brow. ¡°Your stomach just breaks down the food, the actual digestion happens after the chyme passed through¡ª¡± Mel leaned forward and pinched Heath¡¯s lips shut. ¡°No interrupting, okay?¡± Heath nodded. Wiping her hand on Heath¡¯s shoulder, Mel continued, ¡°Digesting the ¡®food¡¯¡ªwhich are the runes¡ªyou can strengthen your body. Just like when you¡¯re done digesting, you¡¯ll know you¡¯ve run out of latent runes because you¡¯ll feel empty and hollowed out like an all-nighter on the can after you order Taco Bell.¡± Thomas was stifling a scream by biting his fist while Gwen, red-faced, was silently laughing and patting his back soothingly. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt like throwing up before,¡± Heath said. ¡°So I must not have gained too many latent runes!¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t really feel it I think,¡± Mel said. ¡°But if you follow along with me, you¡¯ll dump out all those runes and feel refreshed and delightfully hollow.¡± Excited despite the graphic explanation, Heath followed Mel¡¯s instructions for meditation and drawing out the latent runes to the letter. After a few moments, Heath started to snore. It wasn¡¯t an uncommon reaction to people meditating for the first time, so she let him sleep. It was a little freaky that he kept his eyes wide open, but if Mel shut her eyes, she didn¡¯t notice. The moment Mel tapped into her latent reserves, she knew something was different. Normally, she could draw from the latent runes easily. They practically wanted to be drawn out to join the greater wellspring of her power. These were different. It was like something was blocking the pipe, admitting only a trickle. Mel focused, sweat beading on her brow. She pulled harder on the latent power within herself until the blockage dissolved and the flow increased. At first she thought she had removed some sort of impurity, but the runes kept coming faster and faster. What had once taken a couple of hours to achieve finished in less than half that time. The runes flowed faster and faster until it felt like they were catching fire in her veins. An emerald green aura of flames flickered to life on Mel¡¯s skin. She could see them through the backs of her eyelids. The flames danced, taking on a life of their own. The embers swept into the air, enveloping Mel in a tapestry of emerald stardust. In that crystallizing moment, her vision pulled outside of her body. She watched herself from behind as the Anchor Rune of the World Serpent hung over her head, joined by the emerald flames. Mel snapped back into her body. Power flowed through her veins as if they had been widened. The amount of mana she could access at any moment was drastically increased. She suddenly realized how little mana she actually had. Rank Up! You advance to High Copper. You awaken greater stores of health, mana, and stamina, along with resilience against lower ranked aspects, imprints, skills, magic, and auras. Class Evolution! Your class has evolved to [Witchblade]. [Witchblade] Few have the stomach to stay up close and personal with the most fearsome monsters the multiverse has to offer. Fewer yet have the talent to wither their opponents from the inside out. Witchblades possess a uniquely fearsome combination of magical and physical finesse, striking to trigger magical afflictions, then dancing out of the way before their opponent can retaliate. With high mobility, they keep their foes on the defensive, preventing them from dealing with the rot that destroys them from within. Focus: Agility & Arcane | Afflictions and Magical Damage | Offense | Red, Blue, and Yellow Chroma Traits [Calamity Specialist], [Novice Alchemy Knowledge], [Initiate Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Conserve Mana] [Calamity Specialist] (Class Skill) (Copper, Trait) Poisoners and assassins would be toothless without poisons and afflictions to destroy their enemies from within. Countless hours of using afflictions have given you a unique edge compared to the uninitiated. Imprint: Poisons and afflictions are more effective up to one rank above your own. You have greater resistance to poisons and afflictions up to one rank above your own. [Novice Alchemy Knowledge] (Class Skill) (Copper, Trait) The fundamental knowledge of alchemical practices, a customary foundation for all witches. Mixing and concocting potions, poisons, and elixirs are now within your grasp. Learning recipes and ingredient familiarity are essential to success. Imprint: Grants the ability to create alchemical concoctions of G-Tier and below. [Initiate Ritual Knowledge] (Class Skill) (Copper, Trait) Standard magical knowledge and training detailing the proper way to cast ritual magic. Imprint: Grants the ability to cast ritual magic of F-Tier and below. [Conserve Mana] (Class Skill) (Copper, Trait) Efficient use of mana, though considered a key component of warfare, is often overlooked when mana potions come into play. You have kept up the practice of conservation by always seeking new ways to be more efficient with the resources you have at your disposal. Imprint: Mana cost for all skills and effects is reduced. The influx of knowledge from disparate sources was immense, but nothing Mel couldn¡¯t handle in stride. What at first felt like a jumble of disconnected things blended and wove together into Mel¡¯s evolved class, Witchblade. Sounds way cooler than Mystic, that¡¯s for sure. Suddenly, a lot of things that Thomas had told her and tried to teach her over the last week clicked. She understood why he drew the ritual frames the way he did, and how it was significantly more efficient than her own. That was to say nothing of the poisons she suddenly understood how to create, which were disturbingly similar to making medicine. I do remember Deklin was fond of saying the only difference between poison and medicine was dosage. Mel chuckled to herself. Stolen novel; please report. Of course, he usually meant that in reference to drinking. She had never considered dabbling in alchemy on any professional level. She was trying to work on something in her own time, but she wasn¡¯t getting anywhere. Deklin was the mixologist, the one who was interested in that nerdy alchemy stuff, not her. Now she had a chance to not only understand what was so fascinating about alchemy, but it slowly dawned on her just where she was going wrong with her potion attempts. I wonder where Deklin is now? Probably kicking back on a beach somewhere, relaxing and having the time of his life. She wished he was here, but then again, she wished things made more sense. Why was she here? What happened to her on Aldim? Despite what Askara said, she felt the goddess was wrong. She did fit in here. She wasn¡¯t displaced. Memory loss wasn¡¯t an uncommon side effect of spells, especially Grand Invocations. Some things don¡¯t add up though, you can¡¯t ignore that, a small voice tried to explain. The voice was right. She couldn¡¯t ignore the mounting discrepancies, but she could ignore the voice inside her. She couldn¡¯t remember some of the Magi. Why would she have forgotten a friend like Gwen when she remembered Deklin? One was here. The other was not. Gwen cared enough to search for her. She felt a surge of resentment that Deklin hadn¡¯t done the same. Weren¡¯t they practically family? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve been able to find him, Mel¡¯s thoughts spun back at her. She remembered Sylvie, Hal, and Komachi as well. Then again, there were so many damn Komachis out there that it could have been any one of them, so that didn¡¯t really prove anything. Over the course of her years as a Magi, she had met no less than five different Komachis. One of them was a cat, for crying out loud! Most were pobuls, though she was pretty sure one was a shapeshifter. It wouldn¡¯t have surprised her to find that Komachi herself was the lynchpin holding all of reality together. Mel opened her eyes finally, watching the fading auras of both Gwen and Thomas flicker out. One was as pale as moonlight, the other like the golden light of dawn. So I wasn¡¯t the only one. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Rating: [#19] Exile (G-League) [1 st Echelon] Class: Witchblade Rank: High Copper Next Rank: Iron (63%) [==Attributes==] Strength [Divine Aspect]: Copper (Grade 5) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 9) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 7) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 7) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 5) [==Aspects==] [Divine Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 5) ? [Tempest Heart] (Grade 5) [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 9) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 9) [Blood Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 7) ? [Sanguine Coat] (Grade 8) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 7) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 8) ? [Avatar of Askara] (Grade 4) [Omen Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 5) ? [Omen Mark] (Grade 5) ? [Bane of Tartarus] (Grade 6) [==Knowledge & Traits==] Class: [Light Armor Knowledge], [Novice Basic Weapon Knowledge], [Novice Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Mana Hardening], [Initiate Bladed Weapons Knowledge], [Calamity Specialist], [Novice Alchemy Knowledge], [Initiate Ritual Magic Knowledge], [Conserve Mana] Spells: [Armament Scrap Ritual (G-Tier)] Combat Arts: [Quickstep], [Shinobi Parry] [==Titles & Blessings==] Titles: [Boss Rash (Legendary)], [Bloodseeker (Legendary)], [Blood Tax (Legendary)], [Vessel of Anguish (Rare)], [Eye for Talent (Legendary)] Blessings: [Blessing of the Hunt (Uncommon)] That single kill had propelled her several spots in the ratings, all the way to #19. Her attributes were coming along nicely. All the focus on her agility was paying off. It was nearly Grade 10. Not only did it greatly enhance her speed and reflexes, but her [Hidden Mist] was as effortless as breathing. She could control it and spread it across an area that was orders of magnitude larger than when she first gained the skill. Unable to resist the temptation, Mel looked at the Emporium. [Copper Emporium Core Items] (Battle Points: 7,520) Mel stared at the amount. Quality trumps quantity every damn time apparently. Wow. Gwen eagerly took out an unfamiliar ceramic box of colorful powders and got to work mixing in a bone from the plateau beast. Crackling frost spread down her arms, a sign that she was working aspected mana into the powders. Mana streamed off the Norse-like sigils Gwen painted onto exposed parts of her skin that her armor didn¡¯t cover. The sigils glowed richly with Red chromatic mana, then faded to a typical tattoo likeness. Class Skill: [Chromatic War Paint (Red)] Mel narrowed her gaze at the prompt, then at Gwen. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She could feel that Gwen and Thomas were both High Copper like her. It was a smaller jump in power than going from Mundane to Copper, but it was more significant than she would have thought. It was hard not to ask what their new classes were, but if they were going to play it cool, she could too. ¡°My new class skill!¡± Gwen said in excitement while studying the ceramic box. ¡°It invokes greater amounts of chromatic energy from Deeds into an armor effect.¡± ¡°So you just get more Deeds straight up, eh?¡± ¡°Nah, [Chromatic War Paint] doesn¡¯t work like that.¡± Gwen glanced over, brows lifting. ¡°It enhances the tinge potency of what I¡¯ve already accrued, making the color a bit more effective and giving me extra defenses. Maybe I can use war paint on other Magi too when I¡¯m more proficient.¡± ¡°Can you directly paint it on my armor?¡± Mel asked, eyeing the sleeves of her [Heathen¡¯s Cuirass]. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. Probably only skin,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Some of our theories were right. About Chroma, I mean. Red being offensive, Blue being defensive, and whatnot. Though it¡¯s still more complex than that.¡± ¡°I still have no idea what Deeds are,¡± Mel admitted. ¡°Really?¡± Gwen shut the box and put it away into her inventory. ¡°Well, I think Deeds reflect your accomplishments, categorized into hues of Chroma. The most important thing is that the more Deeds you earn, the more your Deeds boost runes of experience gain from all sources! ¡± Mel thought about that, then looked closer at her [Shardrune Quests] trait. ¡°So you must get Deeds from stuff beyond just quests,¡± Mel thought aloud. ¡°Deeds are clearly the driver of enhanced rune gain, and quests grant Deeds upon completion, but that can¡¯t be all from quests.¡± [Shardrune Quests] (Orange/Trait) Reveals personalized quests manifested from events, conflict, and actions. Modified by fate, souls, Deeds, rank, and chroma. Completed quests earn Deeds that magnify runes of experience gained. Gwen nodded in agreement. ¡°I suspect Deeds make you stronger in certain ways too, augment what loot you find sometimes, and probably function like reputation from certain Worldshards.¡± Heath was still snoring loudly, but there was a cloth sack over his head. ¡°Your doing?¡± Mel asked, tilting her head toward Heath. Gwen cringed. ¡°He was snoring with his eyes open . That boy ain¡¯t right.¡± Mel leaned back and looked up at the stars. Shit, that late already? ¡°Would be cool if we could see our Deeds.¡± Somehow Mel felt that would go against the spirit of Deeds. ¡°Maybe in the Library,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Though I wonder if I¡¯d be welcome.¡± ¡°Man, I¡¯d love it if they had a proper Library here. Wisdom¡¯s domain would welcome Magi,¡± Mel said with certainty. ¡°I doubt we¡¯d find a way into the Library from here though.¡± Gwen looked up at the stars, studying the constellations. Or maybe searching for the moon. Thomas sighed and opened his eyes, his shoulders slumped as if a great weight was pressed to them. He breathed in deeply and straightened his back, squaring his shoulders once more. ¡°That was illuminating.¡± They both turned to him. He looked at them. ¡°I see you both received a similar bump in power. Did you get new classes as well?¡± ¡°Witchblade.¡± ¡°Berserker!¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Warmage.¡± They spent the rest of the night comparing notes about their class evolutions and the differences between them. Each of them, even Thomas¡¯ Warmage, was drastically changed from what they were before. The basic classes simply couldn¡¯t compare. Each of them kept their original class skills. Mel also noticed rather belatedly that her Mystic class skills had advanced to Copper from Mundane. Berserker gained new weaponry knowledge and greater reserves of health and stamina, while Warmage deepened its access to ritual spells and its depth of mana. It struck Mel as particularly interesting that each of their evolutions fit them so well. It was hard to tell whether that was intentional or if it was something unique to the three of them. Mel¡¯s skills deepened her use of afflictions, adding in the ability to make poisons and potions into her kit on top of increasing their effectiveness. While her alchemy knowledge was one tier below what she needed to augment her [Fanged Flask], she was on the right path. Mel was eager to train and improve her alchemical knowledge. Both to find a potion that would help Gwen and to augment her flask. Likewise, Gwen¡¯s hyper aggressive fighting style had shaped her Brawler class into the unstoppable slaughter machine that was Berserker. She not only gained a heightened ability to use more complex weapons, but her skills revolved heavily around trading blows and coming out on top. Where Witchblade used its enhanced speed to avoid getting hit entirely, Berserker relied upon taking punishment to catapult itself to new heights of power. Despite Defender being a class oriented around protecting others, it couldn¡¯t touch Berserker¡¯s capability to stay standing while holding an enemy¡¯s focus. Meanwhile, Warmage gained the enviable skill to change the size and spread of any skill or spell. That alone made Warmage a worthy upgrade in Mel¡¯s eyes. If she could give her [Sanguine Coat] to her allies? That would be bonkers. While Mel¡¯s Witchblade used mana more efficiently, Warmage deepened its reserves and increased the rate at which it recovered mana from all sources. Mel wasn¡¯t the only one who had gained a boatload of Battle Points. Each of them had gained an enormous amount, well more than they could have earned in a day spent killing strong monsters. They were so preoccupied with their new classes that it wasn¡¯t until the camp filled with gonging bells¨CThomas¡¯ warding spell alerting them to intruders¨Cthat they realized they were under attack. Chapter 81 – Consequences
¡°Are you sure this is a good idea, Donny?¡± Eloise asked. ¡°You saw what this monster did to our friends!¡± Donny hissed at her. ¡°You want to let her run free after all that she¡¯s done? She¡¯s a goddamned serial killer, Eloise! Do you remember what she did to your brother?¡± Eloise turned away. Donny looked at his band of assassins. ¡°Do any of you lack the nerve to kill this demoness? She terrorized the grasslands for weeks . The corpses were piled so high you could have made a road out of them! Do any of you doubt that she doesn¡¯t deserve this?¡± Nobody chickened out or had anything more to say. They had been over this before. The Emerald-eyed Demoness had to die. Some people were calling her Mel Emerald eye, but Donny wasn¡¯t buying into it. He had seen firsthand what she did to his outpost. A single woman, murdering and killing with lustful glee. She was nothing short of a monster now, and she had finally stopped running. Donny shut his eyes and held up the bloodied scrap of cloth he kept in his inventory. Aspect Skill: [Blood Trace] A glowing green line of light traced its way through the trees toward a clearing and a cave. Even from here, they could see the glow of a fire. Andrew came back, dismissing his bow with a flurry of ash. ¡°No traps set.¡± There was an edge to his voice that Donny didn¡¯t like. He turned to him. ¡°Monsters don¡¯t set traps. They don¡¯t watch for people coming after them. We are the ones who set watch for them.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still a person though,¡± Andrew argued. ¡°No matter what she¡¯s done, this doesn¡¯t¨C¡± ¡°There are fifteen of us,¡± Donny snapped. ¡°I don¡¯t care what her reputation is, there is no monster out there that can withstand fifteen Coppers. We¡¯ve killed everything that¡¯s stood in our way, right?¡± Andrew nodded. ¡°Then sack up and report to Timothy. He¡¯ll be your team lead.¡± Eloise came up alongside Donny. ¡°Andrew¡¯s got a point,¡± she said softly so nobody else could hear. ¡°This is too easy. How many weeks have we been chasing her? Every single time, we¡¯ve found a scene of utter destruction and carnage. But the last place, and now this, had nothing.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gotten smarter,¡± Donny said. ¡°That¡¯s all. Maybe she¡¯s scared. She¡¯s been on the move a lot more lately than usual. There have been less bodies for us to find. Maybe she¡¯s finally bored of hunting her own kind. Does it matter ? ¡± Eloise shook her head. ¡°This is for all the people she killed. Our home might not exist anymore, but that doesn¡¯t mean we need to turn into monsters ourselves. Law and order must still be upheld.¡± Eloise slipped back into position. Timothy¡¯s team split off to one side while Allen¡¯s went around the other way, leaving Donny¡¯s team to go straight down the middle. It was the most dangerous position, but Donny wouldn¡¯t have anybody else taking his kill. The Emerald eyed Demoness would die tonight. [Gloom Vision] illuminated the entrance to the cave in shades of gray, purple, and blue. Two figures were stretched out past the entry, one much larger than the other. Curled up in their sleeping bags, it couldn¡¯t have been any easier to slit their throats. They weren¡¯t fully armored. There weren¡¯t even any weapons lying around, but that didn¡¯t mean anything when they were so easily summoned. There was nobody else, but the cave was deeper and twisted toward the end, hiding potential adversaries. Donny made a motion, instructing his group to be aware of anything going on at the rear of the cave. He just wanted Mel¡¯s head. Donny crept closer, trying to get a good angle around the second sleeping bag. He took out his wide knife and stabbed into the smaller sleeping bag. If he could prevent it, he wouldn¡¯t kill anybody else. He wasn¡¯t like Mel. Her small stature was well known to him, though many stories made her out to be some seven-foot-tall picture of blood-drenched horror. The knife went in too easily. There was no satisfying thunk of meat. The hairs on the back of Donny¡¯s neck stood on end. At first the feeling was subtle, but as he pulled out his knife and saw that it was bloodless, it ballooned into icy, teeth chattering terror. A husky voice whispered into his ear. ¡°You just ruined my friend¡¯s sleeping bag.¡± Donny shut his eyes. He didn¡¯t wait for the woman to strike. It was coming no matter what he did. Anybody able to bed down next to a monster like Mel was no less a monster. He watched as the tall woman with a mane of thick red hair slashed out with her hands, rending the air with shining bladed claws that glinted in the firelight. Luckily, Donny wasn¡¯t there. Aspect Skill: [Fade] His afterimage took the hits while Donny reared back and launched an attack at the woman¡¯s vulnerable back. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Ice gathered in Donny¡¯s hand. He pressed his palm to the ground, sending icy tendrils through the dark soil beneath the woman¡¯s feet to root her to the spot. Ice climbed up her boots, freezing her in place. Aspect Skill: [Freezing Root] She laughed darkly at his techniques. ¡°Is that all you have, little man? All you have to muster at the end of your life?¡± ¡°Laugh all you like,¡± Donny said, making another gesture. Eloise made a complicated motion with her wand, and the woman lit up like she was under a spotlight. Aspect Skill: [Focused Target] Three of the Archers Donny had with him were waiting for just such a signal. They took aim at once as the woman was frozen in place. Streaks of green, red, and black energy whistled into the cave, slamming into the red-haired beast of a woman. Donny whistled, and the Archers took lobbed their most powerful skills at her. Curse, Flame, and Insidious aspects flew into the cave, adding to the plume of dust and debris. Nobody could survive so many attacks at once. Ice cracked and was followed by a meaty thump . No doubt the body had fallen over. There was no notification, which meant she was still alive. He did not like what he had to do, but it was necessary. Donny turned to his group. ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± he said. ¡°Go meet up with the others. I¡¯ll finish this one off.¡±
Cold sweat plastered Allen¡¯s leather armor to his back. Why did nobody ever talk about how leather never breathed? It was horrible armor, making him sweat when it was cold, and broiling him alive when it was even slightly warm. He envied the Mages with their silken robes and gowns. As team leader, Allen¡¯s job was to make sure nobody escaped the noose once it was set. He crept around the side of the cave, intent on the surrounding forest for any hint of late night poopers. People always snuck off to have a little private time to handle business. Nine times out of ten, they would finish up just in time to come across a group sneaking up on them. The forest was deathly silent, which was enough of a tell that somebody else was here to the learned Archer. A figure dropped to the ground on Allen¡¯s left. He raised his bow, drawing fletching to his cheek in one smooth motion, and let fly a streaking arrow of light. Aspect Skill: [Tracing Shot] The arrow flew true and should have stuck in the lean, dark figure. The Mages waiting in the wings would be looking for the arrow to mark their target. Each group had such a marker. Donny had made that abundantly clear after watching Mel murder his entire family. A rich, resonant laugh filled the woods. There was a flash of light, and the streaking arrow ricocheted off into the canopy high above. ¡°Oh-ho-ho- man ! I love this skill!¡± The man leveled something at Allen. He had just enough time to recognize it was a wand and dove to the ground. A roaring corridor of flame scorched through the air right where Allen had been standing a moment before. His back was burned and blistered, but he was alive. More importantly, the flames illuminated the Mage that had cast the spell. ¡°Now!¡± Allen shouted as spells from four Mages demolished the lone Mage who thought he had gotten the upper hand. Allen watched with grim satisfaction as the Mage¡¯s body was enveloped in total destruction.
Timothy crept through the underbrush on the other side of the clearing. He looked back to see Donny give the signal. A bright flash of light illuminated a tall red-headed woman. ¡°Poor bastard,¡± Timothy whispered, shaking his head. The woman was obliterated with aspect skills a moment later. Donny might be a little over the top, but he was skilled and knew what he was doing. Fifteen Coppers might seem like overkill, but with each group having a marker and three to four heavy hitters, they could take out targets much stronger than they were. Many of them were point takers. They specialized in going after individuals on the top 50 list, killing them with overwhelming force, and splitting their Battle Points amongst them. Most of them were happy to keep that up until Mel¡¯s name appeared on the list. That was when Donny went off the deep end. Almost everybody in the group had been hurt or had a loved one killed by Mel, so it had been an easy sell. Two birds with one stone, as Donny put it. With his unique ability to analyze blood and divine not only the person¡¯s name, but their location, he was the perfect tracker. They could survey an entire battlefield and pick out the victors. A simple thought brought up the ratings of the top 50 contestants, and from there it was as easy as cross-referencing a name. As Mel climbed the ratings, anybody who might have gainsaid the decision to hunt her was quieted by the thought of such a pay day. It was just too juicy to pass up. Marrying greed to revenge was a heady combination, and even Timothy found himself salivating at the possibility of taking out somebody who was sub-20. They had always stuck to the 40s, but Mel was a special case. The fact that she jumped up in such a short time meant she would be weak. Whatever battle she must have won would leave her tired and in need of rest. ¡°Movement on the left!¡± Andrew hissed on Timothy¡¯s flank. Thick mist sprang up from the ground all around them. The figure Andrew pointed out quickly faded into the darkness all around them. ¡°Mist killers!¡± Timothy shouted. Torches soaked in oil were ignited and tossed to the ground. They burned merrily, spreading their flames easily to the surrounding vegetation. ¡°Masks!¡± Timothy and Andrew pulled on their [Fire Monk Masks]. The thin piece of red cloth they pulled up over their nose and mouth was useless except against fire users. The armor gave an incredible fire resistance buff and filtered out smoke. Firefighters back on Earth would have loved to have something like this. Flames roared across the underbrush as the oil on the torches spattered and spread faster than the mist could put them out. The flames burned up the mist, creating overwhelming, oppressive heat. Robbed of her signature cowardly tactic, the Demoness was revealed in the thinning fog. Timothy raised his staff and sent a streaking ball of light at her body. It struck true, outlining the small stature in multicolored but harmless flames. Timothy had to give it to the Demoness, she didn¡¯t bother to bat or swat the flames as so many others had. Aspect Skill: [Declaring Flames] Too bad it wouldn¡¯t matter. Two Brawlers approached in a pincer pattern from either side of her. Andrew and Candice took aim with their bows, and Timothy readied [Piercing Light]. There was nowhere for her to go. Timothy¡¯s only regret was that Donny would be robbed of his vengeance, but he¡¯d forgive him when they had the Emerald-eyed Demoness¡¯ head on a pike. Chapter 82 — Retaliation
Donny slunk forward, licking his lips. Some part of him felt a little thrill at what he was about to do. It was to be expected. While he didn¡¯t want to like watching the lifeblood drain out of a person, some part of him enjoyed it. Something stepped out of the cloud of lingering aspect energy. Defying all reason, the beast of a woman stepped towards him, lazily dragging a heavy ball and chain. While some parts of her revealing armor were smoking, she seemed relatively unharmed. He didn¡¯t know how it was possible. How could anyone be that strong to resist so many concentrated aspect skills from a bunch of Coppers? Her attention slid to the departing Archers. Not bothering to face them, she snapped out an arm covered in rime frost. Aspect Skill: [Fenrir¡¯s Frozen Chains] Thick, icy chains launched into the Archers with blurring speed. The chains caught most of the Archers by the neck, and a couple by the torso. The viking yanked and hauled them across the cave nearly ten yards, dropping them to her boots. ¡°Surrender, or¡ª¡± The Archers didn¡¯t wait to let her finish. Struggling against the chains that spread slowing frost over their bodies, they tried to fire off more aspect skills at close range. The clouded debris of so many aspect skills going off hid what happened from Donny¡¯s vision. When it cleared, the Archers were crumpled, motionless on the ground. Runes streamed from their bodies, flowing into the viking. She looked disappointed, as if she didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy, then she grew very bored. ¡°Is that it? You¡¯ve spent nearly two months at this and this is all you have to show?¡± She dismissed the claw weapons. ¡°I crave a challenge, and you aren¡¯t it!¡± Fear seized his heart as she flashed a fanged grin. No one looked like that. No one but the Dreadwolf. Of course, the Emerald-eyed Demoness would shack up with the Dreadwolf. Who else could stomach each other¡¯s company? They likely did all sorts of depraved things with each other. Sacrificing their victims to dark gods was the least of their crimes. ¡°Rather than continuing with those nasty thoughts,¡± the Dreadwolf said as she shoved him into the wall, then pinned him with a single hand. His boots dangled in the air. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me what you used to find us. And the names of all your allies.¡± ¡°Or what? You¡¯ll kill me, anyway.¡± ¡°You stupid, stupid man. There are so many things worse than death. And I would know, because I can bring you back from the dead.¡± ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re not a necromancer! I¡¯ve seen¨C¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so much worse. I¡¯m the Valkyrie in Red.¡± Silver energy fumed in her wicked eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Your soul will be mine to do whatever I please. My commands shall be binding law. For eternity.¡± It could be all a lie. But did that matter when nothing was impossible in this new reality? If he was wrong, then the risk was everything. The mounting fear overtook him. It didn¡¯t take long for Donny to tell the Dreadwolf his every secret until something sparked her anger and she accidentally pressed a little too hard. Darkness engulfed his whole world. Donny went somewhere else. A place painted in monotone shadows, enveloped in echoing susurrous whispers. Gone was the fear. In fact, all emotion was a distant memory. I¡¯m dead, he realized with certainty. For some reason, it didn¡¯t bother him much. He was beyond the fear, the pain, the anger. All that remained was a strange sort of peace. He waited to be claimed by the nightmarish Valkyrie in Red. Instead, someone else appeared through a doorway. An impassive raven-haired woman in black armor. She regarded him, held up a clipboard, and said, ¡°Donny? Party of fifteen? Right this way. Oh, let me take care of that for you.¡± The Reaper raised her glittering scythe of starlight and severed Donny¡¯s soul from his corporeal vessel.
¡°Hold!¡± Allen shouted as the destruction blossomed out from where the Mage¡¯s body would have been if it wasn¡¯t a smoking crater. ¡°I think we got him!¡± As the smoke drifted away, the Mage walked out of the crater, lightly dusting his opulent jacket. ¡°I must say, I was very curious how much I could deflect as a High Copper, and I am very impressed.¡± Golden eyes swept across the tired Mages. He caught one raising her wand and wagged his tanned finger at her. ¡°Tut-tut. Let¡¯s not have that.¡± He stabbed his wand out and the air ripped as if somebody had just unzipped reality itself. Wriggling appendages, glittering like obsidian, twisted out of the dark rent in space and flailed at Jennifer. Allen turned and raised his bow to fire, but his fingers suddenly went numb at the horror before him. His mind told him that they were fleshy appendages, tentacles. They should have battered her around, not¡­not turn her into a bloody mist . Aspect Skill: [Black Grimoire: Hastur¡¯s Embrace] Another Mage, Isaac, managed to get a roaring torrent of wind off while the enemy was distracted. The enemy turned, twisted, and swiped his wand up right as the spell should have shredded him alive. Instead, the scything winds ricocheted off a hemisphere of light that appeared in front of him. Aspect Skill: [Bastet¡¯s Aegis] What is that!? The evil Mage reached out and summoned a black spellbook from the air. Its pages fluttered and the ground behind Allen shook uncontrollably. He heard screaming, and a decidedly wet sound accompanying the shattering of stone and tree alike. Aspect Skill: [Black Grimoire: Shatter] Terrified, but undaunted, Allen took aim and released an arrow. He didn¡¯t have the concentration to use an aspect skill with it, but it wouldn¡¯t have mattered in any case. The Mage flicked his wand and deflected that missile as well. ¡°Damn, this is way too fun!¡± the vile Mage laughed. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. An explosion from the cave drew every eye. The layered screams of terror froze Allen to the spot. What was making those horrible sounds? There was no way that Donny¡¯s group was taken out. Before Allen could piece together what was happening, the Mage was weaving his wand again. ¡°Don¡¯t let him finish that spell!¡± Allen shouted. He put action to his words, filling the air between him and the Mage with arrows. Aspect Skill: [Rain of Death] It was a simple aspect skill, but effective. Allen kept up the barrage, shouting encouragement to his allies. He had to overwhelm the Mage¡¯s defenses to keep him occupied long enough for his magic users to counter him. Arrow after arrow met a flashing hemisphere of deflecting magic as the Mage slowly walked toward him, his wand swooping back and forth like he was conducting an opera. Why wasn¡¯t anybody killing him? Where was his support?! Allen¡¯s muscle memory allowed him to continue firing, but his stamina was draining fast. He glanced around, and only then did the true horror of his enemy set in. He was alone. Everybody else was dead. There was a perfect circle of destruction behind him. The Mage must have positioned the spell perfectly to avoid him being hit by it. Trees as hard as stone, were strewn about the battlefield alongside broken bodies and shattered boulders. Allen dropped his bow with just enough stamina left for another skill. He summoned his [Hunter¡¯s Knife] and rushed the Mage. Using his superior speed, he feinted, then thrust the knife into the Mage¡¯s eye. With a deft twist of the Mage¡¯s hand, Allen found himself sailing over the man¡¯s head. His arm snapped painfully as it was wrenched around in the socket. Allen¡¯s body followed suit, twisting around until he came to a sudden and jarring rest against the ground on his back. His mind reeled as he tried to follow what had just happened. A glint of steel in the starlight dragged his thoughts back to the present. The last thing he saw was his own knife falling through the air toward his eye.
Timothy watched in open-mouth awe as Mel spun her strange, bladed weapon, deflecting the first arrow to the side. She didn¡¯t bother to deflect Timothy¡¯s skill. His streak of light got within a few inches of her before she suddenly blurred. She moved so fast that his eyes couldn¡¯t track what she had done. His brain struggled to piece the two scenes together. She had been standing right there , deftly blocking an arrow, but still vulnerable to the rest. Then she just disappeared, and the two Brawlers were clutching mortal wounds from friendly fire. Attacks that had been aimed at the Demoness until she vanished. Even with the flames illuminating and outlining her form, he couldn¡¯t keep track of her. What did it matter that she was visible when she moved so fast that she was little more than a streak of color? ¡°On the left!¡± ¡°No, the right!¡± ¡°She¡¯s above us!¡± ¡°Stop her!¡± A gurgling scream to his right turned Timothy around. He let loose an area-of-effect attack, burning his own dying ally in an attempt to catch Mel mid-stride. Which was fine in Timothy¡¯s eyes. Not that he was a cold bastard, but because he knew that Kate had her [Fire Monk Mask] on. The flames would hardly hurt her. The ground erupted in a tornado of flames that scorched what was left of the burning forest and consumed the dying Archer. Aspect Skill: [Inferno] He watched in horror as her maskless mouth was stretched wide in terror as the flames took her. Timothy turned around, raised his staff, and was struck so hard that he blacked out for a moment. He slammed into a tree, jolting him back to consciousness just as a hand darted out and pinned him by the neck to the tree. ¡°I¡¯ll ask this just once,¡± Mel said. Her eyes glinted green, just like the stories said! ¡°Why are you disturbing my peace?¡± ¡°Y¨Cyou killed families and friends!¡± Timothy choked out. ¡°You can¡¯t just walk free from that. You don¡¯t get to wash your hands of all the blood!¡± To his surprise, Mel slowly lowered him to the ground. Now that he was standing in front of her, he realized how small she really was. He practically towered over her, and yet he felt small in front of her. Like a mouse staring up at a cat contemplating his demise. She looked like she was struggling with something. This is my chance, Timothy thought to himself. He wasn¡¯t going to beg for his life. Neither would he let her toy with him. Timothy reached into his inventory as Mel¡¯s gaze fell upon him again. He pulled out a [Greater Explosive Flask] and flooded his mana into it just as she said, ¡°Listen, I¡¯m sorr¨C¡± Light and sound washed over him, and Timothy knew no more.
Gwen pillaged the bodies, finding an assortment of trinkets. Some weapons that were too small for her desires. That wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Weapons could always be turned into scrap. Most of what she found was rune coins. Using that legend never fails to get something good, she thought wryly. The lie worked too well, though Dark Valkyries could actually do that stuff. They typically took villains and used their power for their own ends. The information was more useful by far. The [Vile Missive] was further proof of their involvement. Too bad I lost control when he talked about Mel. She wasn¡¯t sure why it was becoming difficult to be level-headed about Mel¡¯s problems. She was a Magi. She didn¡¯t need to be protected at all times. But why do I feel like that? As if one wrong move, and she¡¯ll be gone forever? A profound sense of unease passed through Gwen at that thought. Her heart raced as if she was in the middle of battle without any of the fun parts. Her mind blanked to numbing silence. Gwen blinked. Unable to remember what she was worrying about just then, Gwen went about her business. Using [Insight of the Wolf], Gwen tracked the weaving trails of her friends, feeling restless and dissatisfied. Without meaning to, she went after Mel. Maybe another plateau beast will be a challenge?
Thomas looked at the arrow lodged in his shoulder. ¡°Huh. One got through.¡± He looked down at the body, giving himself a metaphorical pat on the back. Even though he didn¡¯t have an explicit skill for hand-to-hand combat, all Magi were skilled martial artists. It was one of the few things that carried over from one Worldshard to the other, whereas magic might be entirely different. People¡¯s bodies were almost always the same. Except that one time you were a rock, Thomas thought with a grin. That was a weird trip. The arrow in his shoulder didn¡¯t seem to be poisoned, so he left it where it was. He didn¡¯t need his left arm right now, anyway. Thomas dropped into a deep crouch and took the knife out of the man¡¯s eye. ¡°Painfully poetic,¡± he muttered, wiping the blood off the blade on the man¡¯s leather tunic. ¡°Probably should¡¯ve asked what you were doing.¡± Thomas¡¯ eyes fell on the broken bodies and he mentally chastised himself. Mel taught him that weapon scrap ritual, didn¡¯t she? Then again, with all these bodies to provide extra blood, she could use her title to get more scrap. He sighed again. Thomas really didn¡¯t want to haul all the bodies back to camp.
¡°That didn¡¯t make a particularly flattering noise, Mel,¡± Gwen said, tying on a [Fire Monk Mask] to deal with the smoke. Mel¡¯s vision was covered in red. As soon as she had seen what the Mage was doing, she had done something she never could do before. With a surge of High Copper mana, she had instantly altered her [Sanguine Coat] until it formed a protective shell around her. The bloody coat¡¯s durability was thrashed, but there was a handy supply of blood painted all over the rocks and trees around her. Mel altered her [Sanguine Coat] again, dismissing the mask and hood. She turned to Gwen, still wearing a [Fire Monk Mask] to breathe through the smoke that filled the forest. The fire was growing out of hand. It was already beyond anything that Mel could do to stop it. She drew out blood from the gore stains of her would-be assassins to recover her [Sanguine Coat]. ¡°Now we both know what a coat made out of blood sounds like when it¡¯s buffeted by explosive winds,¡± Mel said with a forced grin. ¡°Come on, help me loot these bodies before they turn crispy.¡± Chapter 83 — Uneasy Alliance
Yok¡¯sal lounged in his seat and leaned back from the display. ¡°Shut it off, Em¡¯trath.¡± His steward bowed his head and waved a hand. The scrying vision vanished, plunging the small chamber into gloom. Without another word, Em¡¯trath ignited the corpsewax candles, bringing back a semblance of light. The comforting half-life of old Lormar, its cold and lifeless light falling upon a dead world, now illuminated their chamber. How Yok¡¯sal missed those days. He steepled his fingers together, wide green embroidered sleeves falling away to reveal disgustingly human flesh. His body was still a long way from the glory it had once known. I will reach such heights again, he vowed. ¡°Bring the Elders.¡± Em¡¯trath bowed his head and shuffled out. Yok¡¯sal waited until the other robed figures were seated. They sat around the round and exquisitely pale table. Its smooth surface sang with delicious pain whenever Yok¡¯sal ran his finger across the exposed bone. It was a work of art. The product of countless sacrifices. Unfortunately, such blasphemy had yet to attract the attention of an Outer God, much less an Old One. No matter, the Covenants were patient. ¡°Greetings, brothers and sisters,¡± Yok¡¯sal intoned respectfully. All five major Covenants were accounted for. They had only met once before, at the start of the trial, to set their plans in motion. Now that the trial for this foolish Convocation was nearing its end, they were ready to implement the final stages of their plan. ¡°The sacrificial arrays have been set up, yet there has been no response. Hastur remains unreachable,¡± said Kaz¡¯kul, his raspy voice hoarse from screaming. His threadbare, faded yellow robes somehow attracted and repulsed the eye at the same time. ¡°Neither have we been successful in contacting an Authority,¡± Semthra said bitterly. She shook her head, her blood-red robes swaying wetly. Nymasolth in her black robes chuckled, her voice near to breaking into a cackle. ¡°Would that not be your own doing, Semthra? I hear from a little birdie that you bit off more than your glutinous kin could swallow!¡± Semthra growled, blood leaking from where she bit her lip. ¡°There were supposed to be twelve Magi! Not thirteen! Thirteen is the number of the Kindred! Even when they are not invoked, their powers protect them. There is no other reason.¡± ¡°Calm yourself, Semthra,¡± Yok¡¯sal said. Like the others, he had heard the disastrous events surrounding one of the Magi and the Bloodtide Covenant. Even the Goretide Covenant¨Cboth under Semthra¡¯s command¨Chad been harmed. At the same time, Yok¡¯sal knew that the only reason the others were so quick to judge Semthra was because they feared what befell her, happening to them. If the Mother in Blood¡¯s children could be dealt such a grievous blow, then what about the others? ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± a voice hissed from beneath purple robes. ¡°There were only supposed to be twelve Magi.¡± ¡°What does it matter to you, Shae¡¯kathoth?¡± Nymasolth snapped. ¡°Your face-takers have contributed the least to our efforts! The only reason your plans haven¡¯t fallen apart is because mine have covered for your failings.¡± Shae¡¯kathoth was not one to rise to such obvious bait. He drummed his human fingers on the table thoughtfully before speaking. ¡°I would not be so keen to claim victory, dear Nymasolth. Last I heard, you had a Magi problem of your own. How many temples to the Dark have been lost before they could be used to send a signal to your savior?¡± Though they all kept their hoods up¨Cmostly because each one was disgusted with their mortal form they were shackled with¨CYok¡¯sal could imagine Nymasolth¡¯s cheeks turning red with embarrassment and rage. ¡°Peace, Elders, peace,¡± Yok¡¯sal said, trying to bring back some semblance of order among the orderless. Kaz¡¯kul snarled. ¡°You have kept me away from the one that failed to become the Mad Mageking, and I have done as you asked, even though he has the seeds of greatness within if only he were properly guided.¡± He slammed a pustule-scarred fist onto the table, rattling it. The table, fashioned from the bones of 42 still-living human sacrifices, emitted a soothing scream of torture that calmed the rising tension in the small room. ¡°Brothers, sisters,¡± Yok¡¯sal tried again. ¡°Need I remind you that our plan is working? We, who deal in Chaos unremitting, are well aware of what happens when plans go awry. That is part and parcel of our nature, is it not?¡± Shae¡¯kathoth stroked the table lovingly, his fingers blackened and withered from some unknown spell. ¡°Yok¡¯sal is right. Apart, we would have been destroyed. Even against thirteen , we yet stand. Some of us have taken heavy losses.¡± He inclined his hooded head to Semthra. Rather than incense her to a rambling rage, she was mollified. ¡°Our losses have been extensive,¡± she admitted, folding her blood-stained hands on the tabletop. ¡°Loathe as I am to admit it, Kaz¡¯kul and Yok¡¯sal have both been instrumental in assuring that we continue with the plan ahead.¡± ¡°That Magi would have destroyed you,¡± Kaz¡¯kul said with a snicker. ¡°You already warped the minds of her friends and then influenced that simpleton to kill them. If we hadn¡¯t swept away the traces of your meddling, you can bet she would have come for you the same way she came for that human¡­what was his name?¡± ¡°Warren Stolst,¡± Yok¡¯sal said with an evil grin. ¡°He was easily manipulated to take the blame and provide us with enough biomass to begin our penultimate phase. Without him, many of you would not have your precious plague beasts.¡± ¡°I hear this Magi managed to not only cull some of the most powerful biomass, but she was not killed in the attack either,¡± Nymasolth said. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Yok¡¯sal kept a tight rein on his anger. Nymasolth was egotistical at the best of times, but it was clear that her Covenant had been wildly successful. They had not only severely wounded the Magi and split them up¨Cas was their goal¨Cbut her champions got away without serious harm. If she had any chink in her armor, Yok¡¯sal had yet to find it. That was what rankled most of all. She had the right to be haughty. ¡°She was not supposed to exist,¡± Yok¡¯sal said plainly. ¡°Dealing with twelve Magi would have been easy.¡± He turned his hooded head to regard each of the members there. ¡°Despite the dreaded thirteenth Magi, we have prevailed. Our goal remains unchanged.¡± ¡°We should have already contacted an Old One by now,¡± Nymasolth said petulantly. She shifted her black robes. The delicate, almost hidden embroidery of black thread on black cloth shimmered in the gloomy half-light of the corpsewax candles. ¡°You are welcome to try on your own,¡± Shae¡¯kathoth said with a vicious grin visible within the dark depths of his cowl. More than anybody else, Shae¡¯kathoth had a similar standing among them. His own Covenant was smaller, but it was no less successful. In some ways, he was more successful. Nobody had yet heard of them. They were completely undetected, just the way the face-taker preferred. Even Nymasolth couldn¡¯t boast that level of anonymity. ¡°I will not act against the council,¡± Nymasolth said. ¡°For now. Know that my patience is running thin.¡± Shae¡¯kathoth laced his withered fingers together, and leaned forward, cradling his chin in them. The bones crackled grotesquely. ¡°How are your dear children, Lilith and Thorne?¡± The casual name drop rattled even Nymasolth. She sulked quietly, trying to give nothing away. To all the Elders assembled, it was clear Shae¡¯kathoth had won that exchange. ¡°May we return to the matters at hand?¡± Yok¡¯sal said, trying hard to keep the pleasure out of his voice. ¡°Agreed,¡± Nymasolth said, eager to smooth things over. Nobody liked another Elder knowing too much about their own Covenants or champions, much less Shae¡¯kathoth. If he knew something, it could be nothing, or it could mean he had one of his face-takers in your midst. Nobody wanted that. Yok¡¯sal knew that even the brazen Shae¡¯kathoth wouldn¡¯t break the pact they had made. Not until it was too beneficial to do so. Until they had made contact with an Old One, they were all vulnerable. Their peril was all the greater with the addition of a thirteenth Magi. Nobody had seen that coming. They had worked hard to make sure only 12 would arrive. The thirteenth¡¯s arrival was a tempting riddle, but it was too distracting. Plans had to be adjusted, and a few precious resources burned, but they were back on track once more. ¡°As the final days of the trial are coming to a close, I think it is time we enact the Black Fence,¡± Yok¡¯sal said softly, steepling his fingers. Semthra made small bloody designs on the tabletop, watching the smears of blood soak into the table¡¯s bone. ¡°These humans we have taken on to replenish our ranks are easily cowed, but there is something wrong with them. A¡­darkness that I cannot contend with. They lust after these ¡®Battle Points¡¯ as if they are more important than communing with the Outer Gods themselves!¡± Several robed heads bobbed in agreement. The Battle Points and the rating system in general was a problem. Even native Lormarians, whose families had been long-standing members of their foul Covenants, were tempted by Battle Points and ratings. They wanted to best the Earthlings that they were forced to share a Shard with, and they wanted to prove their obvious superiority. Their greed was laudable, but not when it threatened their mission. Disobedience would not be tolerated. Already, several otherwise loyal Covenant members had to be turned into painful examples. Their lust for points overrode their loyalty to their Covenant, and that could not be endured. ¡°Now onto the Black Fence?¡± Yok¡¯sal prodded. ¡°How do you fare?¡± ¡°After the reinforcements.¡± Semthra nodded a thanks to those gathered. ¡°And a realignment to our proper targets, we are maintaining their attention. They do not yet suspect, but they are investigating. The Mother in Blood¡¯s rituals are¡­especially difficult to ignore.¡± She had come privately to Yok¡¯sal, seeking vengeance on Mel. The thirteenth Magi was quickly becoming a thorn in their collective sides. The shepherding of Thomas and Gwen, originally the purview of Nymasolth, had to be switched last-minute to Yok¡¯sal with the inclusion of Mel to their number. Nobody was happy with the changes to their assignments, but they were professionals. ¡°Ashera and Solomon are formidable, but they are thorough,¡± Semthra said with a gleeful grin. ¡°Their patience works against them. By the time they realize what is happening, it will be too late. They are already venturing deep into the midnight forest seeking a hideout we¡¯ve already abandoned except for a few of the turned.¡± Yok¡¯sal turned to the yellow-robed Kaz¡¯kul. The Elder scoffed and made a dismissive gesture, his threadbare robes almost glowing yellow with madness as if they had a light of their own. ¡°The fabled Charlie Asleton yet searches fruitlessly, while her loyal hound assists her. Their Archivist suspects something is amiss, but he will defer to the Magi¡¯s desires a while longer.¡± Nymasolth smoothed her richly embroidered black robes, tilting her chin up enough that they could see her pale skin and cruel, black-painted lips. ¡°The Abhorrent One and the Lady in Chains remain resolute. They seek you¨C¡± She turned with a wink at Yok¡¯sal. ¡°¨Cwith every fiber of their being. All it took was a few borrowed implements left carelessly behind, and they took the bait like a skin horror to fresh blood. They are accompanied by a strange creature, one of these ¡®exchange students¡¯, but he is of no account. He will follow the Abhorrent One to the pits of the Gnawing Hunger.¡± Yok¡¯sal was not the only one who shivered at the reference to the Abhorrent One and the Lady in Chains. Nobody desired to use their true names. Naming them was thought to bring their attention upon you, and nobody from Lormar would wish to suffer their piercing gaze. The multiverse was their chance at freedom. The true sons and daughters of Lormar had suffered enough. ¡°The Magi siblings, Hal and Sylvie, are wrapped around my little finger,¡± Shae¡¯kathoth said, raising a blackened finger. ¡°They have the other two exchange students, Miranda and Cal. I¡¯ve been able to hide myself from them, but honestly, I don¡¯t think I need to. They¡¯re directionless children. Their familiars eat up so much of their time that they hardly need any prodding to go deeper. A few well-placed monsters, a hint of a threat, and they run off like kids after a gore demon filled with guts.¡± All eyes turned to Yok¡¯sal. ¡°The thirteenth Magi, despite the challenges she presents, is well in hand,¡± he promised them. ¡°I believe Gwen and Thomas have ceased their pursuit of the Putrescence Twins. Mel¡¯s addition has ended their search. They seek to empower her instead, and to that end I have taken the pains to employ several¡­helpers to make sure that their efforts are stymied.¡± ¡°Why not let them take the crown?¡± Shae¡¯kathoth asked. ¡°We could pit them against each other. I don¡¯t think my Magi would mind fighting yours. We could wager.¡± Yok¡¯sal shook his head. ¡°Too dangerous. We must endeavor to keep them apart as long as possible. Kill them if you are able, but do nothing to endanger the mission. The Magi must remain separated, and above all, remain out of the top three. We, and we alone, will possess [Golden Voucher] and [Revival Scrolls]. Without them, our hopes of contacting our patrons will remain lost to us.¡± ¡°The Twins are already in fourth place,¡± Nymasolth boasted. ¡°My champions are in third.¡± Shae¡¯kathoth grinned like a shark. ¡°Not for long,¡± Nymasolth snarled. ¡°I have been keeping them hidden to prevent any trails leading back to us, but with so little time until the end, they will burn a trail of death and decay through this prison until all hands are raised against the unbelievers!¡± Yok¡¯sal allowed himself a private smile. Everything was going according to plan. The recent setback of the point takers was a concern. The Magi should not have bested them so easily, but he had other pawns. All he needed to do was keep them distracted long enough to put forth his own champions. Yok¡¯sal glanced at the black robes of Nymasolth and got a most sinister idea. Chapter 84 — Ashes of the Past
The fires were getting out of control. They were already beyond Mel¡¯s ability to smother with her [Hidden Mist]. It took Gwen to remind her that they had other options to snuff out the flames. Using her ball and chain, Gwen was able to plow great furrows in the ground to create firebreaks. Mel put a hand on her arm to stop her. ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°Our camp is already compromised. There could be other people looking for us¨Cfor me. Even if they were acting alone¡­¡± Mel shook her head and motioned at the smoke billowing into the air. ¡°Even in the moonlight, it¡¯s obvious. We could stop the fire from spreading, but we can¡¯t put them out entirely before people start noticing.¡± Even if they could, there was no telling who was already watching. They needed to go. The farther the better. Are you sure you want to leave because of the fires and not because you fear more people coming to kill you for your crimes? Mel shut the voice out, turning and walking back toward the camp. She used her [Hidden Mist] to smother the flames immediately around them until they reached the clearing. Gwen looked into the fires, then shouldered the chain. ¡°Very well. Though, this is deeper than some competitors seeking revenge. There¡¯s a connection to some other party. Maybe the Vile Covenant.¡± Mel looted the bodies she could find on the way, but she let the flames take the rest. It somehow felt dirty to loot all of them. There wasn¡¯t even enough of that one guy to loot. You¡¯re wrong, a dark voice whispered into her head. Before she could stop herself, Mel looked at a suspicious glob on her shoulder. Would you like to loot [Point Taker Mage (Copper Rank)]? Mel cringed, but now that she was at the threshold, she might as well. ¡°They don¡¯t have much good equipment on them,¡± Gwen pointed out, staying close. After eating that [Plateau Beast Heart], she was more like her old self. ¡°However, they have a fair amount of coins, both rune and aspects.¡± (50) [Copper Rune Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (5) [Light Coins] have been stored in your inventory. (5) [Wind Coins] have been stored in your inventory. Mel¡¯s eyebrows shot up at that. She turned around, spreading her [Hidden Mist] toward the blackened shapes around her. Maybe it was crass to loot the vengeful family and friends of the Stolst gang members she murdered, but money was money. You couldn¡¯t do rituals without it, and now that she had alchemy training, she knew why her previous attempts at making potions failed. They cost rune coins. Battle Points were less of an issue now than rune coins were. Battle Points couldn¡¯t be turned into rune coins, and vice versa. Even without the plateau beast strategy, Mel had more Battle Points than she had money. It was fortunate that the ratings were based on the total amount of BP earned, rather than one¡¯s current stock, or else she would have had to essentially buy next to nothing. Now that she had access to proper alchemy, she had an even greater need for both. The Emporium was chocked full of reagents and materials for alchemical potions. All those items that didn¡¯t explicitly say what they did were vastly more important than even the petrified branches. [Graveblooms], [Blightraven Feathers], and the like could be used in alchemy to create elixirs to improve the accrual of specific types of runes. With the correct preparation, such ingredients would prove vital to their progress. She could target specifically Serpent runes, Omen runes, even latent runes. Unfortunately, that was roughly the extent of her newfound alchemical knowledge. These things were possible, but she didn¡¯t know how. Not without extensive experimentation. Which required Battle Points and rune coins. ¡°That grabbed your interest, huh?¡± Gwen asked with a smirk, trying to lighten up a grim situation. ¡°I need it,¡± Mel whispered fiercely. ¡°What was that, Spongebob?¡± ¡°I need it!¡± Mel reiterated, looting another body for its rune coins. With a laugh, Gwen handed her another pouch, one moderately heavy with coins. The clinking sang beautifully to Mel¡¯s ears. Mel took it with both hands. ¡°Yessssss.¡± By the time they finished looting all the bodies, Thomas was dragging a single corpse into the field in front of the cave. They both looked at him. ¡°You looted your groups?¡± Thomas guessed. ¡°I¡¯m surprised the items traveled so far. I wonder what the limit is.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll find anybody interested in finding out.¡± Mel motioned to the body. ¡°What¡¯s¡­uh¡­what¡¯s going on there?¡± Thomas looked down and lifted an arm from the pile of limbs resting on top of the single corpse. ¡°I figured I could haul four Humpty Dumptys, or one whole body and four limb assortments.¡± He put his hands on his hips and counted, then turned back to them. ¡°Pretty sure I got one from each person that tried to kill me.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s still rather sus, Thomas,¡± Gwen remarked. ¡°It makes a sick sort of sense,¡± Mel had to admit. She knelt down and touched an arm. Would you like to loot [Point Taker Mage (Copper Rank)]? Lines of light streaked off toward each of them as they gained the loot from the Mage¡¯s disembodied arm. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Gwen looked between them, tapping her lips thoughtfully. ¡°Are we forgetting something?¡± Thomas looked at her. ¡°Like what?¡± Mel wasn¡¯t paying attention. She was tapping one body part after another, trying to loot them all. Thomas was right, he did get an assortment. Unfortunately, he got multiples of the same person. Ignoring the fact that these were once people, Mel finished looting the would-be assassins. At the end of the day, no matter what their motivations, they had come to kill her. What was she supposed to do? Let them kill her because they were mad she killed other killers? If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Deklin was right, Mel understood. Eventually, you kill so many that you can never really stop. It was a burden she was willing to bear. She felt bad that she might have killed somebody¡¯s beloved aunt or brother, but at the end of the day they chose their path. And I chose mine. ¡°Hate the game, not the player,¡± Mel muttered, wiping her hands on her pants. ¡°What was that?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Mel turned to Gwen. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Not sure what I¡¯m forgetting about.¡± Gwen paused while Mel continued to loot, likely trying to remember. ¡°Oh, right! That kid.¡± ¡°Which kid?¡± Thomas asked, puzzled. ¡°You want to kill him?¡± ¡°...Nooo?¡± Mel folded her arms. ¡°Are you two talking about Heath? Gwen, I thought you were staying to guard the cave.¡± Gwen looked toward the cave, brows drawing together in confusion. ¡°Huh.¡± Something wasn¡¯t quite right about her reaction. She covered it by stalking into the cave after Heath. Mel followed. ¡°Gwen! You did make sure everybody was dead before you left, didn¡¯t you?¡± They found Heath curled up in a deeper chamber, fast asleep, with Gwen¡¯s cloth sack over his head. He rolled over and muttered something about fries. Mel pulled it off him. That startled him awake. He looked around, brown eyes wide with surprise. He blinked them intensely. ¡°Ugh. My eyes are so dry.¡± ¡°I was going to say, maybe put the bag back on,¡± Gwen said. ¡°What bag?!¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Mel said. ¡°We gotta go, Heath.¡± ¡°Already? I¡¯m not done meditating.¡± Mel exchanged a look with the others. ¡°Sure, bud. You can pick it up later though.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Great!¡± He sat up and stretched for the ceiling. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Somewhere else,¡± Mel explained, packing up the other sleeping bags. ¡°A campsite that is a little quieter.¡± Heath nodded sagely. ¡°I am a very light sleeper. I would awake the instant we were in trouble. With my cat-like reflexes, I would lick them!¡± Mel paused in the middle of rolling up her sleeping bag. ¡°What? You¡¯d lick them?¡± ¡°Metaphorically, of course,¡± Heath said proudly. ¡°Cats groom as a form of dominance. A cat grooming another is something a leader does.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to that.¡± ¡°I get that a lot.¡± I¡¯ll bet you do. Gwen moved over to Thomas and said something that Mel couldn¡¯t hear. Thomas grinned in excitement. The purple glow of Gravity aspect gathered in Gwen¡¯s right arm, flowing down and solidifying into her fist. The blue glow of Winter aspect mirrored the effect on the other arm. She wrenched on the freezing chain rattling with tidal forces. Gravity and Winter aspect clashed together like sheet lightning. The [Chain of Atlas] shattered to pieces. The pair looked over at Gwen. Heath had disappeared into the shadows. He reappeared a moment later. ¡°What was that?¡± he asked, impressed. Grinning, Gwen summoned and desummoned the [Chain of Atlas] in two whorls of moonlit ash. ¡°Just breaking the curse imprint so I can now wield this freely. As a proper weapon. Completing a quest is a nice bonus too.¡± ¡°But should you?¡± Mel asked. She shrugged, rubbing her freed wrist. ¡°Oh, well, when you put it like that.¡± Mel packed up her bag and stepped out of the cave. She shut her eyes for a moment. It didn¡¯t take any longer to find another thread toward a plateau beast. ¡°This way,¡± Mel said, taking off in a westerly direction away from the flames and deeper into¡­something. Mel¡¯s enhanced sense of the plateau beasts told her that they were arranged like a massive concentric circle around a central point. At first, she thought that was the starting area, but that was far to the east from here. Every time I move in this direction, something catches my eye or otherwise derails me, Mel thought. Which must mean that the Convocation¡¯s trial had an epicenter of some kind. The closer she got to it, the stronger the concentration of mana that this place had. That translated to more and stronger monsters, dungeons, tombs, and all manner of magical malady. Which meant more Battle Points. Her blessing allowed her to sense plateau beasts¨Cand some other creatures that were similarly powerful¨Cwhen she got close enough. Even accounting for its increased detection radius, Mel knew she was heading in the right direction based purely on the quantity of high-level monsters. It was a bummer that monsters didn¡¯t normally drop rune coins. Heath yawned and stretched. ¡°I feel so well-rested.¡± Gwen gave him a sour look. ¡°Because you fell asleep,¡± Thomas said, surveying the edge of the plateau. They would have to climb down hundreds of feet to make it to the strange plateau below them filled with rainbow-colored hot springs, geysers, and ancient ruins. ¡°I did not. I was meditating.¡± Thomas shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Everybody does it from time to time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t fall asleep,¡± Heath insisted. It clearly didn¡¯t matter to Thomas. ¡°How are we going to get down?¡± Mel looked at him, kneeling at the edge and staring into the gray rocky landscape below. Sheer angled walls of stone, like frozen droplets of molten rock, created concentric rings heading deeper into the plateaus. The walls blocked their view, rising to a height that eclipsed their plateau. ¡°You¡¯re the Mage. Well, Warmage. Don¡¯t you have something other than the rough ride I¡¯d give us?¡± Gwen asked, crouching at the edge. ¡°Or maybe Mel does.¡± ¡°Nah,¡± Mel said. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing. With my super high agility I might survive the drop. Not that I¡¯m stupid enough to test it.¡± ¡°I could take one person down,¡± Heath offered. ¡°My cloak can turn into a glider.¡± ¡°Even me?¡± Gwen asked, then glanced down. ¡°Suppose I¡¯m not stuck with the chain anymore.¡± Heath looked her up and down, grabbing his chin in his thumb and index thoughtfully. ¡°Hm. Yeah, probably.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all well and good for one person, but there¡¯s four of us now,¡± Thomas said. ¡°I can take the rest of you.¡± Everybody turned to look at him. ¡°How?¡± Mel asked. Thomas frowned. ¡°It¡¯s an aspect skill that I haven¡¯t gotten much use out of.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Mel asked, suddenly interested in anything that made Thomas uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s called [Float].¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty lame.¡± ¡°You want to jump?¡± Thomas asked. Mel grabbed his arm. ¡°Nope. Float me down to the plateau Jerry Poppins!¡± Chapter 85 — Sulfur and Stone
They made camp near a prismatic spring, surrounded by sulfurous pillars and crystalline trees. Gwen loped around the perimeter, doing a quick search for ingredients. She was followed by an overly enthusiastic Hush, who was trying to learn what was edible in the area. Mel smiled, watching the little snake flick his tongue at a crystalline apple Gwen was holding up to him. She felt bad that he hadn¡¯t been able to join in the battle with the plateau beast, but she didn¡¯t have the time to bring him out. Even if she did¡­he was so small. He would¡¯ve been immediately destroyed. And while that hardly appeared to bother the little guy, Mel was trying to strengthen him. The best way she had learned how to do that was to keep him out as long as possible. A fact that was in direct opposition to her only method of lowering the cost and cooldown of summoning him. One thing at a time. It was nice having other people pitch in and teach him things, like he was an actual living creature. Heath seemed pretty pleased with himself. He had successfully glided down the plateau, carrying the much bigger Berserker in his arms. The effect was rather spoiled by the fact that his face was super red the entire time. ¡°I totally have a chance!¡± he whispered, completely out of touch with reality. ¡°Nope,¡± Mel said bluntly. She truthfully couldn¡¯t tell whether he was joking or not. Or maybe it was that he hit his head a bunch of times. In a way, she envied his ability to be so willing to take risks. As if he was always excited about what would happen to him next. ¡°Wanna bet?¡± he asked, bouncing on his boots. ¡°Gwen¡¯s not some prize,¡± Thomas said sternly. ¡°I know that!¡± Heath said. ¡°But if she¡¯s not taken, I gotta take my chance.¡± ¡°She¡¯s taken.¡± That caught Mel by surprise. ¡°By whom?¡± Heath asked, surprised as well. ¡°Mel?¡± The silence that followed was like a pall over the world. Heath and Thomas stared at one another, unblinking, with blank expressions on their faces. Then Thomas¡¯ eye began to twitch with anger and Mel broke into a peal of laughter. ¡°Woah, are you cackling ?¡± Heath asked. ¡°What? No!¡± On second thought, it did come out a little like a cackle, but she wasn¡¯t going to backpedal now. You¡¯re not changing me, Witchblade! Mel shook her head and sat down near the campfire. ¡°I¡¯m going to look over my loot from the tarikan. We finally have a moment of respite.¡± The [Blitz Pearl] was an incredibly nice find, the second of its kind so far. [Blitz Pearl] (Catalyst, Pearl) (Rare) Over the Ages, impurities in ambient mana precipitate into solid motes, growing in size and power until they become pearls. Even the smallest of seeds yearn to be something great one day. Imprint: Mix into an ampoule to create a new concoction. Enhances movement speed. Paired up with a [Wind Ember], she imagined the resulting [Primeval Brew] would be something that could severely bolster movement speed. It couldn¡¯t possibly compare to the training boost that was being regularly mixed into her [Primeval Brew], but she couldn¡¯t maintain a perfect uptime on that. Might be worth doing when I¡¯m waiting for the cooldown on my Blue training potion to expire. High Copper was vastly stronger than plain ol¡¯ Copper. That meant achieving Iron would be an even greater milestone. The faster Mel got there, the better. Though she doubted it was possible during this trial. There wasn¡¯t much time left, and it had taken her nearly two full months just to reach High Copper. The last couple of weeks had been little else but hardcore training, hunting, and grinding with the aid of meditation and training items. They were in the homestretch. With little hope of getting Iron by the time the trial ended, Mel wondered if she should be looking for [Primeval Brew] recipes that enhanced her martial prowess. While she mulled that over, she pulled out the greaves from the tarikan. [Greaves of the Lion] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Legendary) The power of a plateau beast has seeped into these greaves, imparting a facet of its prowess. Imprint: Greatly raises physical defense. Increases kick attacks. Reduces the mana expenditure of animal type aspect skills. Increases movement speed and traction in difficult terrain. She immediately swapped her old [Rustwing Boots] out for the new, Legendary kicks. Not only were they newer and less dirty, but they looked more her style. There was something aggressive about the gold ornamentation. Plus, they further reduced the mana cost of her Serpent aspect skills while retaining the highly effective imprint of her old boots. I wonder if there¡¯s a way to strip imprints from a piece of equipment and store it for later? She felt there had to be a way to do it. It could be that her ritual to reduce armaments to scrap automatically pulled out imprints. She wasn¡¯t about to risk it by using the scrap ritual on her boots just to test the theory though. [Hunt Token] (Currency) A token awarded to those who have successfully taken down a Mark. Can be exchanged for items at any Hunter Society chapter house. No idea what that is, but now I really want the trial to be over so I can find one! This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Mel took out the [Kindling Branch of Celestial (Red)], rolling it over in her hands. It looked like it was about to explode any moment, but she knew from past experience that it wouldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t sure what Celestial and Red would do, but a part of her was curious to use it. Kindling branches were exceedingly rare. Did she really have the luxury of looking for a color and type that suited her better? [Kindling Branch of Celestial (Red)] (Aspect Skill Item) (Epic) A charred branch from the Eternal Tree. Smoldering red embers fill the air with a sense of impending violence. The unmistakable Celestial vastness within the branch appears to contain far more than its physical form could ever hold. Imprint: Use to unlock a Celestial type aspect skill of the Red variety. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little bummed about it. ¡°I wanted Violet,¡± she muttered. Some of her best aspect skills were Violet. [Avatar of Askara] and [Sanguine Coat] were both Violet types, and they were flippin¡¯ amazing. Yellow wouldn¡¯t be bad either, now that her Witchblade class made her afflictions stronger. Plus, [Bane of Tartarus] and [Omen Mark] were Yellow. Hush slithered over with a crystalline apple in his mouth. He dropped it into her lap and looked up at her with unmistakable excitement. Even now, it was surprising to see that on a snake¡¯s features. While she knew for a long time that there were mythical creatures out there that exhibited behaviors and intellect beyond what Earth normies understood, it was still wild. She patted his head, which seemed to go over well. Hush hissed happily and curled up in a loose coil beside her knee. Gwen lounged by the fire, a heap of crystalline ingredients laid out for anyone to try. Heath picked up a piece of crystallized wood from the pile. ¡°Huh, this is kind of like one of those training branches. Just says it¡¯s a crafting ingredient though.¡± ¡°I tried to freeze it,¡± Gwen admitted, brushing some shards off her side. ¡°It exploded.¡± Heath¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Cool.¡± Thomas stepped between them. He used a long crystalline stick to just sort of¡­push Heath aside, then sat down in his place. ¡°Hey!¡± Heath said. Thomas ignored him and took out a kindling branch. Mel¡¯s eyes snapped to the Violet motes drifting off it. ¡°I¡¯ll trade you!¡± Mel shouted at Thomas. He looked at the kindling branch, then at Mel. ¡°I figured you¡¯d try to bum it off me somehow.¡± Mel shook her head, raising her Red kindling branch. ¡°Tradesies? It¡¯s a Red Celestial type.¡± Thomas looked at her, then at the branch. He turned to Gwen. ¡°Did you want to trade as well?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I already told you both that I¡¯m giving the next branch to Mel. She¡¯s only got six skills. You already have double that.¡± Thomas frowned, looking down at his Violet branch. Mel could see he didn¡¯t want to give it up. She didn¡¯t blame him. Branches were incredibly rare and if his theory was right about reaching Iron, they would all need a lot more. His other theory, that they would get a kindling branch if they would have otherwise gotten an aspect gem, had already been disproven. Mel kind of hoped he was wrong about Iron as well. How many aspect skills they would need was anybody¡¯s guess. Maybe they were capped at four aspect skills each, or maybe there wasn¡¯t a cap at all. ¡°Are you sure you want to trade a Red for a Violet?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°This is an Enchantment type. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d want it.¡± Mel reached her hand out over the flames, opening and closing her hand like a toddler. ¡°Gib.¡± ¡°You got a deal,¡± Thomas said, trading his branch for hers. [Kindling Branch of Enchantment (Violet)] (Aspect Skill Item) (Epic) A charred branch from the Eternal Tree. Violet embers flicker in and out of existence from its smoldering remains. Intricate carvings decorate the unburnt sections of the branch, each runic symbol shining with dazzling inner light. Imprint: Use to unlock an Enchantment type aspect skill of the Violet variety. ¡°Hope you get something good,¡± Gwen told them both. Mel and Thomas used their branches at the same time. Please select an aspect skill to awaken: Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, Omen. Crap, I forgot about that. Mel had a Violet Blood and Serpent skill. She wasn¡¯t entirely sure if there were limits to that sort of thing, but she didn¡¯t want to potentially imbalance herself by having too much of one color in a given aspect. Not until she understood Chroma and the colors better at least. That left Mist, Omen, and Divine. Violet skills created something tangible in the real world. Not quite summoning, but close. While creating a literal summonable divinity would be awesome¨Cor a spirit of some kind¨Cshe couldn¡¯t imagine what that would be. The same went for Omen. On top of the fact that Omen was tied with Divine as her weakest aspect. Thinking about Omen made her remember just how high her agility and Mist were. Why should her weakest aspect get two skills when her strongest only had one? [Hidden Mist] was useful, but it wasn¡¯t exactly the flashiest thing in the world. Plus, everybody and their mother seemed to know how to deal with her [Hidden Mist] by now. She needed something new. Mel picked Mist aspect. You awaken the [Condensate] Mist aspect skill. [Condensate] (Mist Aspect) (Copper, Violet/Ability) (Grade 1 [0%]) Cost: Modest Mana Cooldown: Long Condense hardened nails of mana within your environment, using their intrinsic connection to pull or push yourself toward or away from any single nail. Imprint(Copper Rank): Conjure up to three nails embedded in a surface you can perceive up to 50 feet away. Using your mana, you can pull or push yourself from any nail(s) you choose. The surface each nail is adhered to must be strong enough to support your added inertial weight. Mel¡¯s eyes widened. Wondering if it really was that easy, she conjured a nail in her cupped hand. Sweet. That got everyone¡¯s attention. They could see the Shardscript prompt of an aspect skill being used. ¡°Would you hold this?¡± she asked Gwen, who took it without question. ¡°Just don¡¯t let go, please.¡± There was no telling how it would react without being embedded in something. She hadn¡¯t thought it would work by just creating a nail, but there was nothing in the imprint saying it wouldn¡¯t. Mel was nothing if not thorough, especially when it came to her own powers. Being able to conjure the nails without having to place them in something opened up countless possibilities that she couldn¡¯t even fathom at the moment. ¡°Please?¡± Gwen laughed lightly at that. ¡°How unlike¡ª¡± Mel was too excited to bother wondering what else she was going to say. Channeling her mana, Mel pushed on the nail and went flying end over end, smacking upside down into a tree. Gwen, unfortunately staring at the nail in her fist, yelled out as her fist was pushed back from the force of Mel¡¯s leap. Mel made Gwen punch herself in the face. They both groaned on the ground, clutching their faces over thirty feet apart. Chapter 86 — Blood and Mist
Mel quickly figured out a few of [Condensate¡¯s] limitations by zipping around the thermal springs dotting the landscape. Firstly, if she only conjured one nail, she couldn¡¯t wait several minutes to conjure another one. Creating the nails was an intrinsic part of the process before she could push or pull against them. If she created one, she had a limited amount of time to create the other two. If she didn¡¯t, she would only have one nail to use until her cooldown was up. With the long cooldown, she wasn¡¯t able to test it out as much as she hoped. Secondly, creating ¡°raw nails¡± as she thought of them wasn¡¯t as effective as she thought. If they were loose, they needed to be held or otherwise put into something where they couldn¡¯t rattle around or move. If the nails moved too much, they shattered. They were fairly hardy against standard physical forces, but with enough effort, they would break. Rolling a nail around in a box buried in the ground shattered the nail in less than five pushes. Gwen created a mold out of [Grav-bricks], using Thomas¡¯ [Aspect Channel] ritual spell to forge the bricks with Gravity Aspect. They were unusually durable and dense. Unfortunately, when Mel tried to embed the [Condensate] nail into the [Grav-brick Mold] during the creation process, the nail broke down into mana. Hush often hitched a ride on Mel¡¯s shoulder, seeing the world from a new vantage point. When the nails were embedded in something, they changed the properties of that item in a way that Mel couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on. The nails strengthened the material even though the ability warned that the surface needed to be able to handle the additional weight. ¡°It looks like mana infusion,¡± Thomas said with confidence. ¡°That¡¯s the effect of injecting mana into another inert item. That¡¯s going to have a bolstering effect no matter what you do. Plus, it probably spreads the weight across the entire crystallized area around the nail. See all these tiny mist-colored streaks?¡± Mel leaned in over the boulder. ¡°Looks pretty boss.¡± ¡°Want to see something really interesting?¡± Thomas said, pulling back his hand. Mana gathered around his hand as he conjured golden light into his palm and solidified it into a bolt of electricity. Mel, who had just embedded the nail in the boulder and didn¡¯t want to wait on the lengthy cooldown, tried to stop him. He was too fast. Thomas threw the [Thunderbolt] right at the nail. It passed through without breaking it. Mel stared. She grabbed Thomas¡¯ lapels and lifted him off the ground, which was a sight to behold. At just five feet tall, Mel was more than a full foot shorter than Thomas. ¡°You could have just told me instead of giving me a heart attack!¡± Thomas was too busy laughing to notice the ridiculousness of the situation. Heath watched in awe and amazement at Mel¡¯s strength, while Gwen had a thoughtful expression on her face. Mel dropped Thomas a foot or two to the ground. While she grumbled, he straightened his clothing and said, ¡°I figured you would like to know that the nails are highly resistant to magic. It should factor into how you plan on using the skill.¡± ¡°Still could¡¯ve told me.¡± ¡°Where would the fun be in that?¡± Mel couldn¡¯t stay mad at him for long. He was only trying to help, and this was not something he would have done when they first met. He was clearly warming up to her, and she didn¡¯t want to push him away. Still, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡± Thomas stopped laughing and cleared his throat. ¡°Aside from the distance limitation and its physical weakness, what more do you have to test out?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hurt anybody with the nails,¡± Mel said, ticking the additional items off on her fingers. ¡°They can¡¯t be embedded into anything that¡¯s considered more alive than plants. Would¡¯ve been awesome to stick one into a monster and pull it to me, but nope. Creating more nails with other nails already created destroys the older ones, so I can¡¯t stockpile them over time. Let¡¯s see, what else?¡± ¡°You probably can¡¯t eat them,¡± Heath offered helpfully. ¡°They taste like glass.¡± Mel wanted to ask a follow-up question, but realized it wasn¡¯t worth the time or effort. Heath often had the strangest anecdotes. She still wasn¡¯t entirely sure if he was screwing with them or not. Maybe this is payback for me intentionally weirding him out when we first met, Mel thought. With a shrug, she put the matter out of her mind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?¡± Gwen asked. Mel racked her brain for something else that she had learned while testing out [Condensate], but she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Not until Gwen held out a kindling branch. ¡°Something like this?¡± Gwen wagged the crystallized branch back and forth. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I had forgotten, did you? You still want it, right?¡± Mel was by her side in a second. She was already reaching out before she realized what she was doing. ¡°Are you sure you want to give this to me?¡± Gwen looked confused. ¡°I mean, this is the only way we know how to get new aspect skills, right? I¡¯ve gotten three total branches in like two months . Even you two have only gotten double that during the same time. So that¡¯s like¡­¡± ¡°About three branches a month,¡± Heath said. ¡°If we have a limit of four skills and five attributes, that¡¯s a total of twenty.¡± ¡°With four already given,¡± Thomas added. ¡°Right,¡± Heath said. ¡°So sixteen. I think it¡¯s pretty fair to assume that the trials offer greater rewards than anything we¡¯re likely to find outside. If there is anything besides another trial.¡± Mel motioned to the two men. ¡°So at best we¡¯re talking half a year to get all your aspect skills per person and that¡¯s assuming that branches don¡¯t get harder to acquire as you gain more skills.¡± Gwen smiled warmly at Mel and offered the branch. ¡°A Magi¡¯s word is their bond.¡± Neither a sense of immaterial guilt nor pride was going to stop Mel from accepting a gift. I¡¯m not Sylvie. She took the branch, looking at the Green motes drifting off its surface. ¡°Ohh, this is a new one.¡± ¡°I thought you might like it,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll be able to witness a bit more of your potential.¡± [Kindling Branch of Knowledge (Green)] (Aspect Skill Item) (Epic) A charred branch from the Eternal Tree. Soothing green motes of light fill the air with the scent of a refreshing spring rain. Though outwardly appearing as a partially charred branch, closer examination reveals thousands of pages have been delicately shaped and rolled to resemble a branch instead of a scroll. Imprint: Use to unlock a Knowledge type aspect skill of the Green variety. ¡°Woah, that smells amazing,¡± Mel said, sniffing the branch. She realized how weird it looked and offered it to the others. ¡°It smells like home,¡± Heath said wistfully. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Reminds me of the Fields of Valor after the rain,¡± Thomas said with a look of contentment. Mel looked curiously at Gwen, wondering what the smell reminded her of. She seemed particularly pensive. ¡°It brings me back to the balcony tables at the Stardust Cafe,¡± Mel said, shutting her eyes. ¡°You know right around the middle of autumn when the cafe is serving those little pumpkin cakes filled with chocolate mousse that sing spooky Halloween songs to you? Agh! I miss the Stardust Cafe so friggin¡¯ much.¡± Heath looked around as the Magi had a shared nostalgia trip. ¡°What¡¯s the Stardust Cafe?¡± he asked. ¡°The best eatery in all the Worldshards,¡± Thomas said immediately. ¡°There¡¯s no place better.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Mel added. ¡°You can find anything on the menu there whether you¡¯re a necram, demon, vampyr, tree spirit, djinn, or just a hungry student looking to unwind after a really bad potions class.¡± Gwen chuckled. ¡°Or a Remedial Defense class with Professor Rocamai.¡± Thomas shook his head. ¡°Essential Ethics and Laws with Professor Renton was worse. That guy could drone on for hours and hours, well after the class should¡¯ve ended.¡± ¡°Could you blame him?¡± Gwen said. ¡°He was an earth elemental. An hour to them is like a minute to us. Speaking of earth elementals, are you going to take a year just to use that branch or what?¡± ¡°Once you tell me what this reminds you of.¡± Mel lifted the branch. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gwen studied the branch thoughtfully, then smiled softly at the memory. ¡°It painfully reminds me of this bookshop tucked away in Pandemonium, near the Academy, that serves stormcloud scones whenever it rains. It¡¯s a small place, squished between a bunch of other buildings, that made me miss New York at the time.¡± ¡°Worldshard Almora, right?¡± Thomas asked. Gwen nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± She glanced at Mel. ¡°That¡¯s where Shrubley, Smudge, Cal, and Miranda are exchange students from.¡± Mel knew exactly the aspect she wanted to bolster. She chose Blood immediately. [Sanguine Coat] was incredibly versatile. It might not have saved her life in the last battle, but it had saved her from taking more damage than she would have preferred. If she could get a Blood support ability to empower her [Sanguine Coat] or otherwise bolster her already impressive kit, she would be happy. Most of her skills lacked direct damage except for [Bane of Tartarus], so having something that could improve her damage output would be greatly appreciated. She could deal well enough damage with her twinblade, especially since it triggered two different afflictions at the same time. Four if she used her [Fanged Flask]. Coupled with [Omen Mark] to stack those otherwise unstackable afflictions, Mel could deal high damage and lasting damage-over-time. The problem had been finding enemies that were strong enough. Ironically, her abilities made her relatively mediocre at killing mass quantities of enemies. A typical grinding behavior that she suddenly found herself struggling to pull off. While moving [Omen Mark] from one dead monster to the next was free and incurred no penalty, it also didn¡¯t provide any sort of bonus. She had to start all her afflictions over again. By the time she could build a bleed affliction to double-digits, the monster was usually dead. Coupled with a lack of area-of-effect attacks, Mel¡¯s abilities were best suited to powerful targets. Which helped to explain how she could take out powerful monsters and Stolst gang guardsmen that stood out among the rabble, but it also meant she needed to do something few people were willing to. She had to constantly put her life on the line to earn her progress. Without Gwen and Thomas, or even Heath, she lacked the support to take the necessary risks that hunting big game usually entailed. Alone, one wrong move could spell her end. Against weaker enemies, most people could recover or flee. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so glad to have found some allies, Mel thought to herself. Together, they were far stronger than they were individually. After a few seconds wondering what the ability would be, Shardscript burned into the air in front of her eyes. [Knowledge Kindling Branch (Green)] Please select an aspect skill to awaken: Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, Omen. You awaken the [Blood Magic] Magic aspect skill. It was always wondrous to watch the glittering font that appeared in shimmering strokes, as if written by an invisible, impossibly precise hand. More beautiful, however, was the ability itself. And here I thought I capped out with [Sanguine Coat]. [Blood Magic] (Blood Aspect) (Copper, Green/Trait) (Grade 1 [0%]) Cost: None Cooldown: None Blood fuels all things. Imprint(Copper Rank): Any skill or spell can be converted to utilize the resource of blood instead of stamina or mana. Skills or spells used in this way have increased effectiveness based upon the rank of your Blood aspect. Mel couldn¡¯t believe her luck. ¡°Look at her grinning from ear to ear,¡± Thomas said, watching her. ¡°She¡¯s got something really good. What aspect did you pick?¡± ¡°Blood,¡± Mel said, still in awe. At first glance, the skill seemed rather mundane. Even weak, perhaps. It allowed her to use blood instead of stamina or mana. Technically speaking, that included her own health. The kind of thing that would be foolish to the extreme to use. Unless you happened to have another ability that gave you a literal coat of blood. [Sanguine Coat] (Blood Aspect) (Copper, Violet/Special) (Grade 8 [45%]) Cost: Considerable Mana, Modest Health Cooldown: Long Summon a coat of blood to rest upon your shoulders, increasing healing received, resistance to toxins of the blood, and improving combat parameters. The coat persists so long as it has enough blood to sustain itself. Additional expenditures of mana allow for further customization. Imprint(Copper Rank): Conjure a coat of blood from any sufficient quantity of blood. Properties of the coat will change based on what type of blood is used. Provides additional physical and magical defense. Grants a secondary health bar. All healing effects are increased. Resistances to afflictions are increased. Grants [In The Blood]. [In the Blood]: While wearing the sanguine coat, all Blood aspect skills are enhanced. Physical attacks inflict bleed damage-over-time. Your sanguine coat can be healed through consuming additional blood or through standard healing. With her [Sanguine Coat] providing a steady supply of blood, she could keep her mana in reserve until she needed it. Since she could draw blood out of any enemy, she could constantly keep her coat¨Cand therefore her ability to use [Blood Magic]¨Ctopped off at all times. So long as she was fighting, she would replenish the equivalent of mana from kills. [In the Blood] enhanced all her Blood aspect skills, which created a positive feedback loop with [Blood Magic¡¯s] enhancement of Blood skills fueled by blood. She couldn¡¯t have hoped for a better outcome. ¡°I¡¯ve found my first perfect synergy,¡± Mel said with rapturous glee. Thomas and Gwen looked on enviously. ¡°What¡¯s a perfect synergy?¡± Heath asked. ¡°It¡¯s when you have a skill or spell that pairs so well with another, that it¡¯s like they¡¯re two halves of the same whole,¡± Thomas explained. ¡°They¡¯re usually once-in-a-lifetime pairings that completely change your fighting style. Whole paths and sects are based on a single perfect synergy.¡± ¡°Sex?¡± Heath asked curiously. ¡°Sects,¡± Thomas said, stressing the T. It still sounded a little like ¡°sex¡±. ¡°They¡¯re like guilds for martial artists,¡± Gwen added helpfully. ¡°Ohhh, like a dojo!¡± The Magi shrugged at one another and looked back at Mel. ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she said with a stupid grin plastered on her face. ¡°It¡¯s all comin¡¯ together.¡± This would change everything. Chapter 87 — History Lesson
¡°Why did you give her the branch?¡± Heath asked. ¡°Is that just something Magi do? I¡¯m having a hard time figuring you guys out.¡± ¡°No,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Not usually. Thomas sure didn¡¯t, and he has more aspect skills than me.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Mel tuned them out while she conjured a [Condensate] nail, sacrificing a portion of her coat to do it. It glistened wetly, like it was a blood popsicle that would melt at any moment. She tossed it up and down in her hand. In the blink of an eye, she summoned her twinblade with the nail still turning over in the air. She struck it with a blurring strike. Rather than shattering, the nail bounced off the blade and went spinning off into a pool of colorful, scalding hot water. Under such relentless heat, the nail melted. Red threads of blood drifted and disappeared into the water. Impressive. I wonder what else I can do? ¡°Lots of reasons,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Look at what she¡¯s doing now. So much of her potential is waiting to be awakened. She got two branches, and suddenly our spicy shortstack can fly.¡± ¡°I mean, yeah, but I still don¡¯t¡­¡± Heath trailed off, uncertain. ¡°It¡¯s the best way to protect Mel. And support her goals,¡± she said more quietly with an undercurrent of heat. ¡°A challenger as brilliant as Mel with half the average Magi¡¯s aspect skills? That¡¯s deeply wrong.¡± ¡°Damn, your group must have a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s harder to tell now,¡± Gwen admitted. ¡°We¡¯ve been fractured for over a month. Still, she is the reason we can hunt these beasts. And Mel didn¡¯t even think to demand, let alone ask a price. She¡¯s changed.¡± ¡°Usually that¡¯s a bad thing. What do you mean?¡± Heath asked. ¡°Mel has a power to find stronger monsters that has¡­well, earned her the claim to victory. I consider a branch my price of admission to the plateau beasts.¡± While her [Condensate] was on cooldown, Mel went over her other skills. What else would be changed by consuming blood instead of mana? One skill particularly came to mind. One that she couldn¡¯t shake felt¡­ cheaty to use with [Blood Magic]. However, [Blood Magic] didn¡¯t restrict her from any specific skill. The only skill she couldn¡¯t use with [Blood Magic] was, unsurprisingly, [Blood Magic] itself. Not because it was restricted though. You couldn¡¯t buff something that was, in itself, a buff. It needed a target to enhance. Without a target, it did nothing. Shocker. Mel closed her eyes and drew on her [Sanguine Coat] at the same time as she used [Blood Magic] with [Sanguine Coat] to remake the coat into something better. It felt weird. Like she was pulling and pushing on herself at the same time. When she opened her eyes, she fully expected it not to work. After all, it felt a little bit like troll physics. Her coat rippled across all its surfaces, darkening and growing more leathery than watery. The shine it possessed reminded her more of her favorite motorcycle jacket, polished leather instead of highly reflective liquid. ¡°If only I could be so lucky to have friends like you all,¡± Heath said with heartfelt sincerity. ¡°The Emerald eyed Demoness, the Thundergod, and the Dreadwolf all together.¡± Mel turned around, looking at herself, stretching her arms to see the coat more fully. It was smaller and thinner from consuming so much blood, but it was well worth it. Even thinner, Mel could tell that the coat was sturdier, its properties enhanced with [Blood Magic]. How much? She would have to wait and see. Crossing my fingers that this keeps it around instead of disappearing the moment I go to sleep, Mel thought wistfully to herself. Gwen sighed. ¡°Aw man, I got another wolf alias? Guess I haven¡¯t been subtle with the claws and the mantle.¡± ¡°Makes sense,¡± Thomas said with a chuckle. ¡°You took out those competitors that stabbed me in the night.¡± He looked up into the sky wistfully. ¡°It was like watching lightning strike.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay, mister Thundergod,¡± Gwen teased him with amusement. ¡°Mel¡¯s is the coolest though,¡± Health said, beaming with pride. ¡°Speaking of, what¡¯d you do with your coat, Mel? It looks different!¡± Mel looked over. ¡°What? Oh. I cheated.¡± ¡°Sounds about right,¡± Thomas said, still mulling over what aspect skill he wanted to awaken with his kindling branch. He rolled it over in his hands in idle thought. ¡°You used [Blood Magic] on your coat, right? Reforging it into its present form?¡± Gwen moved well into his personal space, sniffing the branch. Her nose scrunched up with displeasure. Mel¡¯s elated expression drooped. ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Thomas roared with laughter. ¡°Great minds think alike, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°It took me hours to realize I could do it,¡± Mel muttered petulantly to herself. ¡°But yes, that¡¯s what I did. Used the blood from my [Sanguine Coat] to create another [Sanguine Coat] with the help of my new skill. So it¡¯s stronger and better without spending a single drop of mana.¡± ¡°That¡¯s some sick resource efficiency,¡± Gwen said. ¡°That¡¯s why it looks so thin,¡± Thomas said with a nod. ¡°We should go out hunting to replenish your stores.¡± He shut his eyes and the branch in his hand vanished in a puff of motes. ¡°And I can test out my new skill at the same time.¡± ¡°You¡¯d think so,¡± Mel said. ¡°There are some serious drawbacks though. I can only hold so much blood at once, for starters.¡± ¡°Can you take it from other people?¡± Heath asked nervously, his fingers fidgeting. ¡°Anything that has blood, yeah. I don¡¯t see much in the way of wildlife here. It¡¯s looking pretty desolate.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Gwen said. ¡°You can pull blood out of us?¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve tried, but I imagine it would be no different. I doubt aspect skills see a difference between friend and foe, unless you make them.¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called [Blood Magic],¡± Gwen said, eyes glittering darkly. ¡°Listen, it¡¯s not like I can pull the blood out of your eyeballs or anything,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. ¡°But if you left a little blood on the ground¡­who¡¯s to say?¡± ¡°Could always let you try. Not the eyes though. I like seein¡¯.¡± ¡°If you want to donate, sure. The blood I use changes the properties of my coat.¡± She motioned to the dark, leathery blood coat she wore. ¡°This is from the plateau beast, so it¡¯s stronger than usual. Of course, as soon as I go to sleep, it¡¯ll go away.¡± ¡°Try on a living monster first, maybe? Then again¡­¡± Gwen¡¯s voice trailed off. The implication was there. Werewolf blood could be useful. Mel shook her head. ¡°Intrinsic weakness to silver? Nah.¡± Gwen frowned at that. ¡°I suppose your rings would end up doing damage to yourself.¡± ¡°Probably not me, but that might be true of the coat.¡± She turned to Thomas. ¡°What¡¯d you get, Thundergod ?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Mel. I think your title is suitably impressive,¡± Gwen told Thomas with a wink. ¡°Completely unrealistic to us, but in the eyes of Earthers? Especially those Disjoined from their time period. Of course they¡¯d come up with Thundergod.¡± Thomas didn¡¯t even roll his eyes at Mel. He merely grinned with a brilliant, unsettling twinkle in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Mel folded her arms. ¡°At least tell us the aspect.¡± ¡°Summer.¡± Mel tried not to laugh. ¡°Gonna give me some nice summer rain to revitalize my drooping begonias?¡± Thomas opened his mouth to say something, but Mel suddenly latched onto what Gwen was saying. She put up a finger to stop Thomas. ¡°Bup-bup-bup! This is not the first time I¡¯ve heard that word, ¡®Disjoined¡¯ when talking about Earth.¡± Heath looked especially confused by that. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¨C¡± This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ¡°She has memory loss,¡± Thomas said, still glaring at her for shushing him. Gwen studied Mel¡¯s face thoughtfully. Mel stared blankly at Gwen. ¡°You¡¯re not going to drag the memories out of me by staring at my gorgeous pixie face.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± she said reluctantly. ¡°So, are you ass clowns going to tell me what a Disjoined person is, or am I going to have to use my¡ª¡± She lifted her hands up and spread them out in an arc away from each other as she said, ¡°¡ª Imagination?¡± ¡°Relax, Mel.¡± Gwen crossed her arms. ¡°Disjoined is a common term referring to lands and cultures that were brought forward in time during an anomalous event that affected the entire globe. People from across Earth¡¯s history were suddenly living alongside each other.¡± ¡°This is not a multiverse thing,¡± Heath added helpfully. ¡°This is an Earth thing.¡± Sitting on a rock, Thomas stretched out his legs and crossed his ankles, reading the Shardscript to his new skill. ¡°Nana Wimpley always explained it as a really bad stitch job,¡± Heath said. ¡°Like somebody had tried to bring pieces together to cover gaps and holes, but they didn¡¯t have everything they needed so they just sorta¡­pulled from whatever they could. Sometimes that ended up being a town in 1990s California, others it was the 1550s in Europe. I heard there were still viking settlements from the 800s popping up in Scandinavia.¡± Mel frowned. ¡°So it¡¯s like an ongoing thing?¡± ¡°Nobody knows,¡± Heath said simply. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s because they weren¡¯t inclined to contact the outside world, or if it¡¯s because they just appeared. Like, if you were a viking and saw an overpass, would you want to go near it and all the cars? And even if you did, how many people would understand you?¡± Gwen looked away nervously. ¡°Probably think you were going to a convention or something,¡± Mel said. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Was it just time then?¡± Mel asked. ¡°I don¡¯t follow.¡± Mel motioned to Gwen. ¡°Were werewolves always a thing?¡± Gwen looked up at Mel with great surprise. ¡°Well, yes. There¡¯s always been the supernatural lurking on the fringes, out of public knowledge. My father is a regal werewolf, and my mother was raised within a Magi household.¡± Heath looked surprised at that. ¡°I¡­didn¡¯t know. Does¡­.does that mean magic has always been a thing!?¡± Bless his dorky, weird little heart, he¡¯s so excited. ¡°There¡¯s a lot those outside of the Magi circle don¡¯t know,¡± Thomas said distractedly. ¡°It¡¯s part of our job to keep the supernatural away from most humans.¡± ¡°To protect us?¡± Heath asked. Thomas laughed darkly. ¡°Hell no. To protect them . Humans are fine on their own. Individually, your standard human is full of hope and optimism, they can be reasoned with and enlightened. The creature you call a group, however, is flighty, panicky, and prone to snap judgments of unremitting horror.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not that bad,¡± Heath argued weakly. ¡°It¡¯s not like whatever you guys do.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± Mel asked curiously. ¡°Well¡­¡± Heath looked away. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I mind, okay? Just¡­I want that clear, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, sure, you don¡¯t want anybody to hate you for your undoubtedly shitty take,¡± Mel said, rolling her wrist to tell him to keep going. Heath hunched his shoulders. ¡°I noticed it most with Mel. At first, I figured it was just her. However, it¡¯s all of you. Most normal humans abhor violence. They have to psych themselves up to hurt another person or thing. They need to hate them or be backed up into a wall or¡­ something . Each of you go from calm and placid to a murderous tornado of violence in less time than it takes a normal person to realize there¡¯s a threat at all. By the time a person would normally identify a problem, you¡¯ve already got your hands bloody.¡± Thomas nodded. ¡°Ethos shaving.¡± ¡°What?¡± Heath asked. ¡°I suppose you could call it Magi conditioning,¡± Mel explained. ¡°Every Magi undergoes it at their own pace. It¡¯s part of what makes a Magi¡­a Magi.¡± ¡°But what is it?¡± ¡°Remember when you said ¡®normal people¡¯ need to psych themselves up to hurt another person?¡± Thomas asked. Heath nodded. ¡°Magi don¡¯t need to do that.¡± He glanced at Gwen. ¡°Even those that do¡­well, they don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°Sometimes, I try to give people who don¡¯t know what they¡¯re getting into a chance,¡± Gwen explained, handing over a tin of [Armament Polishing Oil] to Mel. ¡°Admittedly, it¡¯s never the first thing I think of.¡± Mel got to work, restoring some of the lost durability of her twinblade. Thomas motioned to Mel. ¡°Mel is a good example. You¡¯ve no doubt seen her in action. That conditioning that needs to be done, to turn another person, monster, creature, or whatever into a target, isn¡¯t necessary with us. We have only a razor thin margin between action and inaction. Most people need a reason to attack.¡± Thomas shrugged. ¡°Magi don¡¯t have that limiter that stops a person from killing somebody else. I know that makes us sound like monsters, but it¡¯s necessary when you¡¯re dealing with creatures who can¡¯t be reasoned with or understood. Things that wouldn¡¯t blink twice at consuming your soul and twisting your body into a bloody pretzel for its own amusement because it doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re really alive . Not like it is, in any case.¡± Heath looked from one person to the next. ¡°That. Sounds. Awesome . How can I get that training?¡± Mel laughed. ¡°Leave it to Heath to see the value of ethos shaving.¡± ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Heath said. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think to fight back against that old lady that stabbed me¡ª¡± Mel rolled her eyes. ¡°Here we go again.¡± ¡°¡ªinstead, I worried that I was about to make a mistake. I was afraid . Not of her, but of my own actions. I didn¡¯t want to hurt her. It was like some barrier inside my own mind pushing me back.¡± Thomas nodded along thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s precisely what it is. It keeps people civil.¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t have it?¡± Heath asked. ¡°We remove it, but most people have it. Those that don¡¯t are people with other issues.¡± Sitting down, Heath hunched forward and shook his head. ¡°Like psychopaths? No, it makes sense. Little wonder whenever a true psychopath has been born, they usually rise to prominence. We must look like sheep to them.¡± He looked at Mel, then Gwen. ¡°To all of you.¡± ¡°Oh, I do like eating sheep,¡± Gwen said wistfully, thinking with her stomach and missing the point. Mel put a comforting hand on Heath¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re not psychopaths. It¡¯s like saying you have a¡­¡± Mel looked around, searching for an analogy. She looked at Gwen and found the perfect one. ¡°It¡¯s like having a ball and chain shackled to your leg.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Gwen said. Mel waved away her concern. ¡°Shush. The ball and chain is the problem, not the limb it¡¯s attached to. Being born a psychopath is like being born without that limb. Therefore, no ball and chain, right? However, they also don¡¯t have that limb. That makes them very different. Your average human in a group¡ªpsychopaths included¡ªhowever, is a terribly dumb and untrustworthy creature. There¡¯s more to Magi than making us more prone to casual violence.¡± Thomas looked over. ¡°The intelligence of any group of humans drops precipitously with every added member until you¡¯re left with nothing more than a mob. So, back on topic, no we aren¡¯t protecting the humans. We keep the supernatural hidden in all its beauty and glory to protect them . ¡± Gwen smiled at that. Heath frowned. ¡°But aren¡¯t you human? You keep saying ¡®human¡¯ as if we are different from you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Magi first, human second,¡± Thomas explained. ¡°You are always a Magi first and foremost. Above race, creed, nation, even blood.¡± ¡°That would explain a lot,¡± Heath said thoughtfully. ¡°I probably would have been burned at the witch trials,¡± Gwen said casually, maintaining her clawed weapon by the fire now that Mel was done. ¡°Still, it was rough for Earth, but it was better than the alternative.¡± ¡°Wait, what alternative?¡± Heath asked, eyes bright. ¡°Darkshard Lormar invading. The very place of nightmares that has joined us in being uplifted into the multiverse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just an old wive¡¯s tale though,¡± Heath said. ¡°Some sort of mass hallucination that people had, right? Horrible dreams, something about a magnetic storm causing it.¡± Gwen¡¯s sympathetic smile told Heath all he needed to know. Heath pursed his lips in thought. ¡°Nana Wimpley did always believe in the Savior,¡± he said slowly. ¡°We just figured she needed something to latch onto in her old age. Some shred of hope.¡± ¡°She was closer to the truth than most.¡± ¡°Well, hold on now,¡± Heath said, putting his hand out like a crossing guard. ¡°She also believed in storing pee in jars and using it to coat the doorstep to ward against demons she called the ¡®Vacant¡¯.¡± Thomas and Gwen both grimaced at that. ¡°Did it work?¡± Mel asked. ¡°She said she was never bothered, but the cousins also didn¡¯t want to visit her farm during the summer for that same reason. It got really bad when the summer heat baked it into the air.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Mel said, ¡°horrifying stories about old women doing weird things aside, I appreciate the history lesson. It¡¯s weird that I can¡¯t remember that stuff when I remember so much else.¡± ¡°Memory loss is often spotty,¡± Thomas said soothingly. ¡°It will come back on its own with time.¡± He gestured at the sky and the surrounding thermal springs. ¡°A battlefield is not a good place for healing. It is little wonder that you haven¡¯t remembered anything.¡± Mel was sure that wasn¡¯t the reason. She was having a harder and harder time ignoring the obvious signs in front of her. There was one thing that Thomas said, however, that she clung to. A battlefield was not a good place for healing. She would have time after the trial was over to chase these threads. To find out where her place was in this new multiverse and with the Magi. As much as it pained her, she only needed to wait a few more days. Until then, she needed to stay focused on the trial. After taking out the assassins, she had gone from #19 to #12. Another plateau beast might push her into the single digits. From there, she would be within spitting distance of the coveted top three. With her two new aspect skills, she was more prepared than ever to take on new threats. Mel stood up suddenly, drawing all eyes to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go find something to kill.¡± Chapter 88 — Plateau Beast Hunting
Mel pressed her back to a crystalline tree as their target emerged out of the thermal spring. It looked like a rocky toad the size of a grizzly bear. Gwen was just a few feet away, her back pressed to another tree. They both peeked out, watching the monster. [Gorlash (High Copper Rank¡ªPlateau Beast)] Mel kept an eye on it, staying out of sight as the creature crawled across the ground, eating up the accumulations of sulfurous crystals. She summoned her twinblade and glanced over at Gwen. ¡°So you¡¯re royalty, right?¡± The flash of surprise that turned to horror was plain on Gwen¡¯s features. She absolutely could not hide her emotions to save her life. ¡°N¡­no?¡± She heaved a sigh. ¡°I mean, I guess technically, in a distant sort of way.¡± Mel was tempted to needle her about it. It was just too easy to rile her up, but now wasn¡¯t the time. ¡°Kinda like forty-fifth in line for the throne or something?¡± ¡°Something like that,¡± she begrudgingly admitted. ¡°The throne¡¯s been broken and scattered for a long time.¡± ¡°Is that¡­common? Royal werewolves, I mean. You never did say where you were from. Heath won¡¯t shut up about Ohio.¡± ¡°He really does have Ohio eyes,¡± Gwen said. ¡°Boy does he ever.¡± Mel glanced back at her. ¡°No deflecting though.¡± ¡°Fine. Regal ¨Cnot royal, and yes it¡¯s different for us¨Cis rare. I wasn¡¯t kidding when I said I¡¯m not a basic werewolf. Only¡­being Mundane and then Copper has made things messy.¡± They fell silent as the rocky toad shot its barbed tongue into a pack of smaller, lesser monsters. The range and speed of its attack was considerable. They started off hunting gorgans, smaller monster toads that were roughly the size of an armchair, to get used to hunting in a four-person party. Culling them brought out the gorlash, a much larger and fiercer foe by far, and worthy of the title plateau beast. The plateau beast hopped onwards, pursuing another pack. Mel and Gwen moved between the trees, following it at a distance. It showed definite signs of being deaf. The conversation only further proved their suspicion. ¡°I¡¯m Disjoined though,¡± Gwen admitted. ¡°From northern Europe in the 800s.¡± That hit Mel hard. She¡¯s a Magi from the past? ¡°Girl, you¡¯re a literal viking.¡± ¡°Well, yes. I traveled the world and went to New York later. That¡¯s where I met you.¡± ¡°Naturally, you were awestruck with how beautiful modern women were,¡± Mel said, tossing her blonde hair over one shoulder. The braids on the left side of her head hung freely past her ear. It was an auspicious sign that a quest had popped up for hunting the plateau beast as they were stalking it. New Quest: Plateau Hunting Track down and fell a plateau beast before night falls to deepen the connection to your blessing and take one of the first steps of forging yourself into a true Hunter alongside those taking a similar journey. Objective: Slay a plateau beast before the sun sets (0/1). Reward: (1) [Hunt Token]. Blessing advancement. Mel stalked forward, keeping to the gorlash¡¯s flank as she used [Hidden Mist] charged with [Blood Magic]. Her [Sanguine Coat] dulled slightly as more blood was pulled from it, but the effect was more than worth it. A mist as thick as pea soup rolled out, as if Mel had dropped a smoke bomb the size of a sedan. ¡°Damn. I could get used to this.¡± She focused for a second to allow the others to see within the mist, then stepped out from her hiding place. ¡°It is impressive,¡± Gwen agreed. Mel held out her hand, aiming at the demon toad¡¯s back while she spread her blessing to her allies. Casting [Omen Mark] was the signal to attack. She only hoped that Thomas and Heath were in position already. ¡°Are there a lot of Disjoined Magi?¡± Aspect Skill: [Omen Mark] A [Thunderbolt] screeched out from behind the cover of trees, slamming into the tough, stony hide of the gorlash. She heard Thomas curse somewhere off to the side. ¡°A fair amount. Charlie¡¯s from 90s California, and Victor is¡­¡± Frozen chains launched out of Gwen¡¯s claws, wrapping around the gorlash and pulling her in. Mel lost the rest of what she was saying. Aspect Skill: [Fenrir¡¯s Frozen Chains] Mel darted forward as the gorlash hopped toward Thomas¡¯ last location, thrashing and breaking Gwen¡¯s bindings. Aspect Skill: [Fanning Ravens] The gorlash twisted mid-hop, an impressive display of dexterity for an otherwise corpulent creature. Its barbed tongue lashed out, glowing red hot and reeking of rotten eggs. Mel coughed and put a hand over her mouth before she realized she still had the [Fire Monk Mask]. She slipped it over her mouth and nose, gesturing for Gwen to do the same. They skidded to a stop when the gorlash landed and its tongue pulled back into its mouth, holding onto a crystalline tree. It snapped in half as it bit down with its odd, beak-like mouth. Heath was running to the side, surprisingly not screaming despite his flailing. The ground erupted around the stone toad, breaking and cracking beneath its webbed feet. It managed to hold its ground until an underground pocket of gas ruptured through the cracked stone. Choking gas filled the area and even managed to make the plateau beast falter for a moment until it breathed in like a giant vacuum. It pulled in all the noxious fumes like it was feeding on them. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Mel said. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± The gorlash grew several sizes, towering above the stunted trees and boulders of the hot springs. Despite being faced by an overwhelming adversary, Gwen had some serious balls using [Howl at the Moon] to draw its attention away from everyone else. Mel turned to her. She used [Condensate] to spear a boulder, tree, and the floor with three nails. ¡°A little warning next time?!¡± she asked as she pulled herself out of range. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The gorlash spun around as if Gwen had personally stomped on all its little tadpoles. Its big glowing yellow eyes searched for her and gave up, lashing out its massive tongue wherever it thought she might be. Barbed and glowing red hot, the tongue latched onto a tree and uprooted it. Pulling it back in, Gwen had to drop to all fours to dodge the tree¡¯s grasping branches. The [Primal Mantle]¡¯s wolf-like spirit on her back silently snarled in defiance. Supercharging [Bane of Tartarus] with blood, Mel¡¯s [Sanguine Coat] became dangerously thin. She hadn¡¯t been able to harvest much blood from the gorgans. They had an unfortunate tendency to explode when hit too hard. Probably from eating all the sulfur and shit around here, Mel thought. Gwen lunged forward, raking the plateau beast repeatedly with [Primal Rend] in a rapid frenzy before rolling away. The magic weakness affliction built up thanks to [Omen Mark]. The gorlash shot its tongue where the Berserker had just been, struggling to find her through the thick haze of [Hidden Mist]. Mel swooped through the air, pushing from two nails and pulling with another. She swept across the gorlash¡¯s side, slashing with her frostbite twinblade with all her might. It didn¡¯t matter. Its hide was too thick and tough. Even Hush was struggling to burn it as he coiled around the gorlash¡¯s ankle using [Binds of Fire]. His scales glowed like hot embers, but the gorlash hardly noticed the little guy. Mel was afraid that at any moment the snake might get crushed, but he was too brave to seek safety. Even when the gorlash opened its mouth and whipped its barbed tongue into Gwen¡¯s side. The viking Magi managed to turn the hit into a glancing blow, causing her to crash into a hot spring with a heavy splash. Better than being pulled into its mouth, Mel thought. Using [Windstorm], she darted in front of it and began shouting at it before she remembered it was practically deaf. It might have been deaf, but it could feel her stomping around easily enough. The gorlash turned its stony head, looking right at her despite the thick mist all around. ¡°Shit.¡± Mel¡¯s body jerked to the side as she pulled herself to a nearby nail, narrowly dodging a darting tongue that shattered the stone floor of the battlefield. Gwen fell from the sky, crashing into the stone toad¡¯s head between its bulbous eyes. Mel had seen the damage [Falling Meteor] could do. This time, it hardly made a mark. The gorlash stuck out its tongue and whipped its head back, swiping its large, barbed tongue out and on top of Gwen, flattening her to the gorlash¡¯s head. Mel¡¯s yell was dwarfed by Thomas¡¯ bellow of rage. She reversed her direction, slashing at the underside of the gorlash¡¯s tongue. A sticky, acrid fluid that glowed bright orange flowed out of the wound. She managed to get two more hits in, forcing the gorlash to retract its tongue without pulling Gwen in. The gorlash was hit with a barrage of aspect skills from the side. Bolts of lightning, shattering earthquakes, and even a strange series of faceted tentacles raked across the creature¡¯s side. None of them got through its tough hide, but they did serve to draw its attention fully. Hopping up into the air, the gorlash came down with a colossal crash right where Thomas had been. He must have dodged at the last second because the updraft of air from the monster¡¯s landing pushed him high up above the top of the mist. Mel shouted out a warning, but he wasn¡¯t listening. His eyes glowed like two small suns as he glared balefully at the gorlash. The dumb creature locked onto the floating Warmage as he raised a finger gun into the air. A small bead of red-orange light gathered in front of his index finger. Thomas brought it down, bracing his forearm as if it was suddenly heavy right as the gorlash opened its mouth. Its glowing, bleeding tongue sprang out toward him at the same time as Thomas mimed shooting the tiny bead of light at the gorlash. Aspect Skill: [Vulcan Fireball] Mel surged forward, pushing against her [Condensate] nails to reach Thomas and the gorlash. Even though she was aiming for the base of its tongue, she knew she wouldn¡¯t get there fast enough. Thomas didn¡¯t bother to move. As soon as the gorlash¡¯s tongue approached, he took out his wand and swept upwards. A hemisphere of light appeared, but the barbed tip of the creature¡¯s tongue wrapped around Thomas¡¯ leg, ignoring whatever he had done. The bead Thomas had sent into the monster¡¯s mouth erupted into a blinding sun the size of a small house. The gorlash¡¯s vulnerable¨Cand highly volatile¨Cinsides were set ablaze. Its tongue ripped apart where Mel had cut it open from the first blast. A series of intense explosions contorted the creature¡¯s bulbous body weirdly. Its confused expression was the last thing Mel saw before it was blasted apart in a conflagration of gore that rained down burning body parts across the entire plateau. You defeat a [Gorlash (High Copper Rank¨CPlateau Beast)]. You gain extra runes of Divine, Mist, Blood, Serpent, and Omen aspect experience for slaying a Boss Monster. You gain extra Battle Points for slaying a Boss monster. Your [Avatar of Askara] Serpent aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 5)]. Your [Condensate] Mist aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 3)]. Your [Hidden Mist] Mist aspect skill advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 10)]. Your [Agility (Mist)] attribute advances to [Copper Rank (Grade 10)]. Thomas drifted the rest of the way to the ground, his [Float] skill keeping him from falling to his death. As soon as he was down, he rushed to Gwen¡¯s side. She struggled to stand. The fur jutting out of her armor was smoking from the bubbling lava seeping through the chainmail. It looked like lava, but it behaved like poison. Thomas pressed a health potion into her hands. ¡°Drink,¡± he instructed hoarsely. Mel arrived a moment later, but realized she couldn¡¯t do anything for Gwen aside from prying off the flaming creature¡¯s hide that had stuck to her back. Gwen shook her head, but took it anyway. Her constitution noticeably improved. A severely burnt wound branded deeply into her side from the gorlash¡¯s tongue slowly mended as if time was reversing. And yet, the poison-like lava seeping from Gwen¡¯s armor didn¡¯t go away. Pressing her fists together, Gwen squeezed her eyes shut. Silvery moonlight billowed out from between her knuckles. The energy flowed over her body, settling on her armor and skin like diamond dust. Aspect Skill: [Lunar Scourge Shroud] Gwen breathed a sigh of relief, though she didn¡¯t seem to be much better. The poison-like lava continued to seep from Gwen¡¯s armor. ¡°Shit, it¡¯s an affliction, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mel realized. [Lunar Scourge Shroud] granted additional shielding health in proportion to the number of affliction stacks Gwen suffered from. The Moonlight aspect skill didn¡¯t cleanse the afflictions, but it allowed the Berserker to endure them significantly longer. Though, it would only prolong the inevitable if the damage of the afflictions ate through the temporary shroud of health from [Lunar Scourge Shroud] if the afflictions were not cleansed. It was amazing to watch. The glowing affliction coating her body was held at bay by a thin vaporous barrier of moonlight, preventing the affliction from opening up the wounds that Gwen¡¯s health potion had just closed up. Heath arrived, out of breath. ¡°I can get rid of it!¡± Heath said. He reached into his pockets and pulled out a small packet of parchment, and handed it over to Gwen. ¡°Fifteen stacks of it?¡± Gwen asked woozily. ¡°Plateau beast afflictions are rough¡­¡± Mel watched curiously as Gwen opened up the packet and took out a marble-sized sphere. It looked like a chocolate candy ball. ¡°Is that a chocolate malt ball?¡± Thomas asked incredulously. Gwen popped it into her mouth. Her grimacing expression made Mel suddenly wonder if chocolate was okay for werewolves. Luckily, she kept that as an inside thought. The flames subsided, but they didn¡¯t extinguish entirely, so Gwen popped another, then another. Each time, the tortured expression on her face told them that whatever the medicine was, it definitely did not taste like chocolate. ¡°It¡¯s medicine,¡± Heath said. ¡°It cures nearly any affliction.¡± ¡°What in the Seven Hells is this made from?¡± Gwen asked miserably. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Heath admitted. ¡°I found it in a tomb.¡± Then, for the first time that Mel had ever seen, Gwen passed out. The moonlight from [Lunar Scourge Shroud] shattered into motes and the softly glowing [Primal Mantle] faded away. Heath looked at her, then at Mel. ¡°What? It¡¯s probably still good, right?¡± Chapter 89 — Plateau Beast Hunting II
They set up camp around Gwen, dragging her off to the side where it was slightly sheltered. She was easier to move now that she wasn¡¯t literally on fire. Thomas glared daggers at Heath, but didn¡¯t say anything as he lit the fire and tucked Gwen into her sleeping bag. Her absence was felt when there was nothing cooking over the fire. While Thomas was taking care of Gwen, Mel rolled over some boulders for seating and looked through her completed quest. Quest Complete: Plateau Hunting Objective: Slay a plateau beast before the sun sets (1/1). Reward: (1) [Hunt Token]. Blessing advancement. The [Hunt Token] appeared in her inventory, neatly stacked on top of the previous one. Mel took the shred of gorlash hide that she had pried off Gwen and touched it with her hand. It was far more pliable now, more like cured leather than stone. Almost as if the monster¡¯s mana had made it stiff. Without the beast¡¯s mana, it was just ordinary¨Cif incredibly tough¨Cskin. Would you like to loot the [Gorlash (High Copper Rank¡ªPlateau Beast)]? The moment Mel agreed, the sheet of lumpy skin vanished. Streams of multi-colored light flowed to the sky like they were in the middle of an aurora. Colorful light wove around them, joining together, splitting apart, and then diving for each of the four companions. (1) [Hunt Token] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Stone Ember] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Leaden Pearl] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Belt of the Indomitable] has been stored in your inventory. (1) [Gorlash Hide] has been stored in your inventory. (5) [Vials of Gorlash Venom] have been stored in your inventory. Blessing Advancement! [Blessing of the Hunt] (Blessing, Rare) Spirits of ancient beasts predate the Realmtree¡¯s birth. These creatures are unknowable, but ultimately interwoven into the very fabric of the multiverse. They may not possess Anchor Runes, but the power they wield is something that even the Kindred struggle to comprehend. The phenomenon of their existence lies outside the guidance of the gods, both Inner and Outer. As such, these primordial creatures are capable of rarely bestowing blessings upon individuals they feel a connection to. How and why these creatures choose their champions is a mystery to all but the primordial spirit. Your spirit has taken on a portion of the primordial¡¯s power, bringing your soul in line with those great and mysterious creatures both vile and sublime. Imprint(Common): You can sense exceptionally powerful creatures near you. Whenever you engage in battle with a creature of great power whose strength eclipses your own, you ignore a portion of the rank disparity. The more hunts you partake in, the greater power this blessing will bestow upon you. Imprint(Uncommon): Your ability to sense powerful creatures is further enhanced. The amount of rank disparity you ignore is further enhanced. You can now extend your blessing up to 8 other people. Imprint(Rare): You can now sense strength, speed, and intent of powerful creatures. You ignore an even greater amount of rank disparity. You can now extend your blessing up to 10 other people. Mel struggled to shut out the additional noise in her head now. She could feel so much more about the other plateau beasts. For a moment, while she grappled with the new information, Mel felt more than a hundred such creatures. The information threatened to split her head open until she gained control over it. As her mind adjusted, Mel¡¯s ability to detect plateau beasts was even more refined. Not only could she tell that two beasts on nearby plateaus were sleeping, while a third was out hunting, but she could tell that the first two were High Copper, while the last was simply Copper. Extending her senses out further, taking it easy not to overwhelm herself again, Mel found stronger monsters at the very cusp of High Copper. She even found a few Iron monsters more than a day or two away. Mel couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that they were near the center of the trial. Her instincts told her to go to the center of the trial. Not only for the stronger plateau beasts. She could feel something else there. It was small. A tiny seed of power that was steadily growing. While not a plateau beast, she could sense it in a similar way. Right now, it was even weaker than Heath, but that wouldn¡¯t be true for long. Various types of loot appeared around Mel¡¯s friends. Some toad-like armor for Heath, something that looked like a spell scroll molded into the shape of a staff for Thomas, and the most surprising of all was a giant greathammer of mottled metal right on top of Gwen¡¯s unconscious form. It was bigger than she was. It took all three of them working together to push it off her. Heath collapsed to the side, wheezing and out of breath. ¡°She probably won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Mel asked, creeping closer to the gargantuan weapon. ¡°You mean the not breathing part?¡± Heath said nervously. Mel reached out to the weapon. ¡°Nah, I just wants a look-see¡­¡± [Melted Colossal Hammer] (Copper Rank, Weapon) (Legendary) A colossal greathammer that is too large and heavy for mere human hands, demanding extraordinary Strength to wield for its rank and rarity. Forged from a mixture of a plateau beast¡¯s nature and a spirited viking¡¯s Red, Green, and Orange tinged Deeds. Imprint: Increases the maximum critical damage of Strength bound aspect skills. Amplified armament weight and momentum even when unsummoned. Greatly increased physical strike damage. Improved guard block. Requires: [Strength (Copper Grade 15)] [Heavy Martial Weapon Knowledge (G-Tier)] ¡°Dang, girl,¡± Mel said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can use that. And if you can¡­well, dayum. I¡¯m really far behind.¡± Gwen turned over and held onto the hammer like she was cuddling a lover. Mel looked at her and the hammer. She looked up at Thomas. ¡°Sorry, bro. Looks like she¡¯s made her choice.¡± Thomas rolled his eyes at her and pulled the sleeping bag cover over Gwen so she could get some sleep. She mumbled something and pressed her face into the hammer¡¯s warm metal. ¡°Was that your new aspect skill?¡± Mel asked Thomas. He couldn¡¯t contain his grin. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Was it¨C¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Heath looked at them. ¡°Was it what?¡± ¡°Everything that he hoped it would be,¡± Mel elaborated. ¡°It¡¯s kind of an inside joke among Magi that we never get a ¡®fireball¡¯ spell, no matter where we go. It¡¯s rare for some reason.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s so glorious,¡± Thomas whispered in awe. ¡°Did you see how it blew up? It looked like something out of a movie.¡± ¡°Michael Bay would have been proud,¡± Mel said with a grin. ¡°Who?¡± Thomas asked. She shook her head. ¡°Nobody.¡± Mel pulled out the belt. ¡°Y¡¯know, I didn¡¯t even know belts were a type of equipment.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Heath asked. ¡°I have one.¡± Thomas finished tucking Gwen in. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, I¡¯m not cool like you two are,¡± Mel snapped. ¡°But I¡¯ll bet neither of you have a belt as awesome as whatever [Belt of the Indomitable] is!¡± On second thought, I probably should have read the description before boasting like that. [Belt of the Indomitable] (Copper Rank, Armor) (Legendary) Forged from a plateau beast¡¯s sturdy nature and an indomitable witch¡¯s Blue, Green, and Violet tinged Deeds. Imprint: Reduces cooldown of Agility bound aspect skills. Raises defense against physical damage. Greatly increases resistance to Yellow aspect skills. Contains inner pockets linked to a pocket dimension for alchemy potions and ingredients. Requires: [Agility (Copper Grade 10)] ¡°Screw you, belt! You think you¡¯re better than me?¡± Mel shouted, shaking the belt. ¡°I don¡¯t have Grade 10 agility!¡± A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Hold up. Mel kind of remembered a prompt about hitting Grade 10. She looked at her status. [Mel Harper] Race: Human Rating: [#8] Exile (G-League) [1 st Echelon] Class: Witchblade Rank: High Copper Next Rank: Iron (70%) [==Attributes==] Strength [Divine Aspect]: Copper (Grade 5) Agility [Mist Aspect]: Copper (Grade 10) Vigor [Blood Aspect]: Copper (Grade 7) Sense [Serpent Aspect]: Copper (Grade 7) Arcane [Omen Aspect]: Copper (Grade 5) [==Aspects==] [Divine Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 5) ? [Tempest Heart] (Grade 5) [Mist Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 9) ? [Hidden Mist] (Grade 10) ? [Condensate] (Grade 3) [Blood Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 7) ? [Sanguine Coat] (Grade 8) ? [Blood Magic] (Grade 1) [Serpent Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 7) ? [Gaze of the Serpent] (Grade 8) ? [Avatar of Askara] (Grade 5) [Omen Aspect] (Copper Rank) (Grade 5) ? [Omen Mark] (Grade 5) ? [Bane of Tartarus] (Grade 6) Nevermind. ¡°I take that back.¡± She stroked the wide leather belt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby. You know I love you. It won¡¯t happen again, you just make me so mad sometimes .¡± Heath gave her a slack-jawed look. ¡°My highest attribute is five! And here I thought I was doing exceptionally well.¡± Thomas and Mel looked a little guilty. The only reason Mel¡¯s agility was at Grade 10 was because she was constantly using [Primeval Brews] to enhance her Blue deeds and agility-bound aspect. The latest brew had just worn off. ¡°You don¡¯t happen to have a [Cinder Ampoule], do you?¡± Mel asked. ¡°...No? Should I? What is it? It sounds good.¡± Thomas put a comforting hand on his lean shoulder. ¡°It is comparable to the [Soul Kiln].¡± He paused. ¡°You¡­do have a [Soul Kiln], right?¡± Heath¡¯s bottom lip trembled a little as he nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Good.¡± Thomas looked over Heath¡¯s head at Mel. ¡°Seems you were right. The ampoules must be rare indeed.¡± ¡°Better for us,¡± Mel said. She winced when she saw Heath¡¯s puppy dog expression. ¡°Sorry, buddy. I don¡¯t know how to get you one. We found ours through a quest that we completed in a tomb that had a big, sexy¨C¡± Gwen woke with a gasp, pulling out of the sleeping bag, seeming disoriented. She stared in confusion at the greathammer in her arms. ¡°The heck?¡± They all turned to Gwen. ¡°You were making out with it,¡± Thomas said, stone-faced. ¡°...Really?¡± Gwen grinned widely, staring at the weapon dreamily. ¡°Yeah,¡± Mel added. ¡°You were muttering about how much strength it required to be lifted. Saying things like ¡®aw, yeah baby, I¡¯ll lift you up real good, mmmhmm.¡¯¡± Heath turned to Mel. ¡°How do you get your voice so low?¡± ¡°Years of creeping people out.¡± Gwen gave Mel a skeptical look, then rested the greathammer on her shoulder like it weighed no more than a typical greatsword. ¡°How?!¡± Mel cried. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s got your panties in a twist?¡± ¡°Okay, one? I don¡¯t wear oppression devices. I go commando all the way. Secondly? How do you have strength at Grade 15?!¡± Gwen beamed at Mel and swung the gigantic hammer one-handed into the campfire. Heath jumped back with a shout, but the weapon disappeared into a rush of moonlit ash before it flattened the logs and probably set them all on fire. ¡°I¡¯m five grades away for my highest stat,¡± Mel muttered enviously. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Gwen said. ¡°My attributes are wickedly unbalanced. I focused strength this entire time. I didn¡¯t stand up very well against that plateau beast, after all.¡± Heath crawled back to his seat. ¡°So you can bust easily?¡± he asked earnestly. ¡°You better rephrase that or else,¡± Gwen threatened him gruffly. True confusion crossed his pale features. ¡°What¡¯s another word for bust?¡± ¡°Nut,¡± Mel said unhelpfully. Thomas coughed, his face turning red as he tried not to laugh. ¡°Heath!¡± Gwen snarled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did wrong!¡± he cried. Mel looked doubtfully at him. ¡°You must hear it.¡± Heath¡¯s vacant expression said it all. ¡°Oh shit.¡± Mel laughed. ¡°I figured you were just screwing around, but you really don¡¯t hear it do you?¡± ¡°No! People look at me all the time like that and they get mad at me too and I don¡¯t know why!¡± Heath kicked the dirt. ¡°It¡¯s that gypsy¡¯s curse all over again!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think a gypsy makes you say inappropriate things.¡± He looked at Mel. ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about busting?! It¡¯s what you do when you bust down doors, right?¡± Gwen glared flatly at him. ¡°Oh, my sweet summer child.¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°How about this? Don¡¯t say ¡®bust¡¯.¡± Heath thought about that for a moment. ¡°Okay. I can deal with that.¡± He turned to Gwen. ¡°So uh¡­you can blast easily?¡± Thomas cackled like a hyena. ¡°I swear, boy, I will crush your fragile little bird bones to dust.¡± Gwen loomed over him. Heath¡¯s innocent calf-brown eyes widened. ¡°I can¡¯t say blast either?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ban that one too,¡± Mel said. ¡°Fine! I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so wrong about it, but I don¡¯t want to rock the boat.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°You do strength good?¡± He looked terrified. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an imbecile?¡± Gwen demanded. ¡°My vocabulary isn¡¯t very large! Why is everything I say wrong?¡± Heath wailed. Gwen turned eerily calm. Smiling viciously, she picked him up by the sides of his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t bang me, please.¡± ¡°Oh trust me, that¡¯s never happening.¡± Heath relaxed. ¡°Oh, thank goodness. I was afraid¨Cwait, what¡¯re you doing?¡± As soon as Mel saw Gwen turning him upside down like she was going to pile drive him through the ground, she grabbed her arm. ¡°I think he¡¯s either learned his lesson¡ª¡± Mel looked at Heath¡¯s confused face. ¡°¡ªor he has no idea what¡¯s going on. In either case, punishing him isn¡¯t going to get the desired result.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Gwen asked. ¡°It¡¯s worked wonderfully on everyone else in the past. Except you, of course.¡± Fortunately, she put him down. Mel looked at Heath. ¡°¡®Don¡¯t bang me please¡¯? What did you think was going to happen?¡± ¡°I thought she was going to bang me on that rock there,¡± Heath admitted shakily. ¡°You lot already tease me enough,¡± Gwen pointed out, sitting down on her sleeping bag. ¡°I make fun of everybody. You ain¡¯t special,¡± Mel objected. ¡°I am an equal opportunity hater.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Heath said. ¡°You¡¯re too nice to be a hater.¡± Mel gestured to him. ¡°See? How can you be mad at him when he so clearly has a warped sense of reality?¡± ¡°See?¡± Heath said. ¡°She says I have a good outlook on life.¡± Nobody knew what to say to that. ¡°Yeah,¡± Mel said. ¡°He has super brain damage.¡± Heath visibly squirmed when Gwen looked up into his eyes. ¡°A health potion isn¡¯t going to fix that,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m inappropriate,¡± Heath said earnestly. ¡°I just don¡¯t hear it. I really don¡¯t want to get kicked out of another group. Or left in the Food Lion parking lot. But it¡¯s okay, I get it. My mom was busy too. Sometimes you just forget about your eight-year-old son every now and again.¡± Mel nudged Gwen to get her to say something. Gwen shot Mel a sharp glance. ¡°You¡¯re fine, Heath. You¡¯re not going to get abandoned by us too.¡± ¡°My mom didn¡¯t abandon me.¡± ¡°Totes did,¡± Mel said. ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t get it. She had an errand to run, and it was very important.¡± ¡°Somehow, Heath has achieved a sadder, more vulnerable status than even Hush,¡± Gwen said gently. Hush, curled up in the embers of the fire, rattled his twin tails at hearing his name, just like a puppy. ¡°All that aside, I¡¯m sorry for failing,¡± Gwen said. ¡°I plan on acquiring more defensive aspect skills and a great deal of vigor to support the group better.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t fail anybody,¡± Thomas said. ¡°You took a hit like any of us would have. The beast is dead, the points are ours. That¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°And the loot,¡± Mel said, digging out the ember and pearl. ¡°Can¡¯t forget about the loot.¡± ¡°So much loot!¡± Gwen cried, embracing her hammer tenderly. She met Mel¡¯s eyes like she could read her thoughts. ¡°You better believe we¡¯re sticking together after this competition.¡± Chapter 90 — Stars Above
Mel didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. ¡°What do you mean? Why would I leave any of you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making sure everyone knows this doesn¡¯t have to be temporary,¡± Gwen said. ¡°I¡¯m riding Mel¡¯s coattails to the top,¡± Heath admitted. ¡°She¡¯s going to need somebody to beat off all her admirers.¡± Mel looked at him. ¡°Come on, man!¡± Heath smiled innocently and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°He really needs to see Charlie or¡­I don¡¯t know, Camilla,¡± Gwen remarked. ¡°Wait, weren¡¯t you with Camilla?¡± ¡°They said I needed rest,¡± Heath offered. ¡°She healed me though. I was running for days without sleep. You wouldn¡¯t think a group of cannibals would chase you very far, on account of how easy it would be just to eat each other, but you¡¯d be wrong.¡± Mel held up the [Leaden Pearl]. She showed Heath. ¡°You got one of these, right?¡± [Leaden Pearl] (Catalyst, Pearl) (Rare) Over the Ages, impurities in ambient mana precipitate into solid motes, growing in size and power until they become pearls. Even the smallest of seeds yearn to be something great one day. Imprint: Mix into an ampoule to create a new concoction. Hardens skin. Vastly increases weight, vigor, and defense, while reducing movement speed and agility. Heath rooted around in his pockets and pulled one out. ¡°Yep. Is that what you need an ampoule for?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Mel said. ¡°If you¡¯re getting pearls, the system has to give you a [Cinder Ampoule] eventually. It doesn¡¯t make any sense not to.¡± ¡°I do have some quests I haven¡¯t looked at yet,¡± Heath said. He looked nervously at them. ¡°You¡¯re not going to make fun of me for reading them, are you?¡± As much as Mel wanted to say, ¡®no¡¯ she felt that it would be too big a commitment. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been told by a certain shrub that I ¡®do weird things with my face¡¯ when I look at the system text.¡± ¡°Shardscript,¡± Mel corrected. ¡°Yes, that.¡± Poor guy has been through a lot, Mel thought. No wonder he ran straight for me when I used the coin. He didn¡¯t have anybody else who welcomed him. Well, except for the other Magi. And we¡¯re fond of welcoming misfits like us. People who don¡¯t fit into normal society. ¡°All right,¡± Mel said, knowing she was going to regret it. ¡°I won¡¯t make fun of you.¡± Thomas cleared his throat and turned around so he wasn¡¯t looking at Heath¡¯s face. Mel stared, transfixed. ¡°I¡­can¡¯t¡­look¡­away.¡± Heath was contorting his face this way and that. It went far beyond mouthing the words. It was like he was trying to taste the glowing script. Sometimes he smacked his lips, grunted, and then chewed on a corner of his lip. I need a pillow to scream into, Mel thought, biting her lip so hard she tasted blood. I said I wouldn¡¯t make fun of him. I said it. I did this to me. I have no mouth and I must scream. ¡°Well, today¡¯s a bad day to have eyeballs,¡± Gwen said miserably. ¡°I need to look at something else that isn¡¯t so¡­¡± She made a vague motion and turned away. ¡°Ignorance is bliss,¡± Thomas said, going over his loot. ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mel said, grabbing onto anything that would relieve her from this personal hell. She got up and sat next to him, eager to put Heath and his weird facial animations at her back. ¡°The last plateau beast was agile and strong,¡± Thomas explained. ¡°This one was slow and sturdy. Each time we received rewards tied to what they were. A [Wind Ember] and a [Blitz Pearl] for the tarikan, and a [Stone Ember] and [Leaden Pearl] for the gorlash.¡± Mel took out the [Stone Ember] and looked at it. ¡°Your point?¡± [Stone Ember] (Catalyst, Ember) (Rare) A chunk of dense, heavy stone with glowing veins of amber. Place within a soul kiln to apply affinity to armaments or tinge to concoctions. Imprint: Applies Stone affinity to armaments. Applies Stone tinge to concoctions. Mel tossed it up and down in her palm as she listened to Thomas. ¡°With your ability to detect plateau beasts, could you determine their alignments ahead of time?¡± Now she understood where he was going. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It upgraded again, but it only lets me know the strength of the creature.¡± She pointed to the west. ¡°There¡¯s an Iron plateau beast over there, for example. No idea if it¡¯s fire, wind, or even cotton candy aspect though.¡± ¡°Damn. I was hoping¡­well, I guess it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Are you looking for something specific?¡± Mel asked. ¡°Thunder or lightning, preferably,¡± Thomas said. ¡°I¡¯d even be happy with fire. As we transition into the final days, I think it would be a good idea to have brews on hand to help us fight.¡± Mel looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about the assassins.¡± Thomas looked up at the cloudy sky. The sun was beginning to set, painting tarnished rays of gold across the underside of the clouds. ¡°The higher our rating gets, the more we become targets ourselves. Eventually, we¡¯ll have to spend all our time defending or running.¡± He looked sharply at Mel. ¡°And I don¡¯t intend on running.¡± ¡°Neither do I.¡± Mel put the ember away. ¡°The problem is, if we come across a plateau beast that doesn¡¯t have what we want, we can¡¯t just turn around and find another. It takes at least a day or more to zero in on its location, and even then, going in blind seems like a bad idea. And that¡¯s assuming we¡¯re right about how their loot works.¡± Thomas smiled gently at something. Mel glanced over. Gwen was sleeping with the greathammer again. ¡°You really should just tell her how you feel, man,¡± Mel said, nudging him gently in the ribs. Thomas chewed on his lower lip. ¡°Maybe after,¡± he said. Mel had never heard him so unsure. ¡°There are a lot of things to figure out before we can cross that bridge.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem that complex to me.¡± He barked a bitter laugh. ¡°Things are never as simple as they appear. When dealing with Magi, that¡¯s more true than anywhere else. We can¡¯t even be sure that you¡¯re¨C¡± Gwen grumbled and shifted in her sleep, her brow breaking out in a sweat. Thomas slipped off the rock he was sitting on and went to her side. ¡°Her nightmares have been getting worse,¡± he said, shoulders hunching. Mel couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he blamed her somehow. Everything about his posture told her that he was struggling to hold something back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said softly, but apparently not softly enough. Some of the tension bled out of Thomas¡¯ shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He sighed. ¡°How could it be when you don¡¯t even remember us? That¡¯s the rub, isn¡¯t it? Even if you wanted to, you can¡¯t help. You don¡¯t know how.¡± Mel pulled her knees up to her chest and rested her chin on them. ¡°I could try.¡± Hush slithered over. His twin tails rattled as he affectionately curled around Mel¡¯s arm and laid his head on the back of her forearm. His ruby red eyes peered wondrously up at her, his little tongue flicking in and out. Thomas shook his head. There was a finality to his posture that told her in no uncertain terms that the conversation was over. She looked at Hush and petted his little head. He didn¡¯t sink into her skin like usual. The small, two-tailed ashfang stayed with her as she slipped into her sleeping bag. Heath came over to check on her once or twice, but Mel kept her eyes shut the entire time. Long after everybody else had fallen asleep, Mel stayed awake, unable to drift off. Even Hush had fallen asleep wrapped gently around her forearm in a loving embrace. Mel got up and stared at the night sky peeking out through the shredded clouds above. All the little things that she had ignored up until now were bubbling right under the surface. The clouds scudded awkwardly across the sky in great sweeping bands. Mel watched them for a long while, trying to sort out her own feelings on¡­well, everything. She usually avoided moments of self-reflection for this very reason. It blunted her edge. At a time when she needed to be anything but reflective, Mel suddenly found herself turning inward instead of outward. Her goals and desires were always aimed at keeping her moving. Always keep one foot in front of the other. Bad things happened all the time. By always taking another stride forward, she made sure that they would be behind her sooner rather than later. Even before Sabrina, Nathan, Maddie, Bernard, and Shane, Mel had held the hands of friends and family on their deathbed. Many of them were younger than she was now. So why did it seem different this time? Why did it feel like there was something intrinsically wrong with simply existing? It was more than the sad, soulful look Gwen gave her at times. More than the glowering pain that Thomas hid behind his golden gaze. If the pair of them knew more than they were letting on, they weren¡¯t going to tell her just because she asked nicely. Something had happened with the spell that brought them all here. That much was clear. The problem was, she had no idea what happened. No Magi, not even thirteen, should have been able to uplift not just one, but two Worldshards. That should have been beyond them. Item one: find out how the spell was supposed to work, ideally with the original script. Item two: find out how the spell went awry, barring that, find out what happened when it did. Item three: well¡­I don¡¯t know what the hell comes next after that. I¡¯ll figure it out as I go. One thing was abundantly evident. The spell hadn¡¯t gone as planned, and the resulting fallout kept the Magi away from each other. You didn¡¯t gather 13 Magi together and then all go your separate ways. No matter what Thomas said. There was no way that 13 Magi would join together in the first place if there wasn¡¯t a strong bond between them. Which made it even stranger that they were splintered so readily. Almost as if they didn¡¯t want to see each other again. Mel couldn¡¯t detect any open hostility when either Thomas or Gwen spoke about the other Magi. Heath didn¡¯t mention anything strange about Jacob or Camilla¨Ctwo people Mel had heard of before, but certainly not as Magi. Jacob and Camilla were from Lormar, Mel remembered. And Lormar was also uplifted to this new reality¡­which doesn¡¯t make sense. Lormar was a Darkshard. They don¡¯t get uplifted. Unless it was healed somehow. Hal was embarking on a similar mission on Aldim. It wasn¡¯t entirely unreasonable that somebody could reverse a Darkshard, but it would take a singularly powerful individual. Most Magi wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. It would require a student of Stowhr at least. Mel pulled her knees tighter to her chest and rocked back and forth, watching the clouds whip across the heavens. Her thoughts bounced from Aldim to Brookmoors and back again. She didn¡¯t know how she came here. It made no sense. She should still be on Aldim as the gold elf, Mira. Almost as concerning, the Magi shouldn¡¯t have split up. If it was a competition, everybody stood to gain more if all 13 stuck together. Even if there was some level of animosity¨Cpractically a given with a large enough group of Magi¨Cthey would have better odds in a group. Mel chewed her lip and watched the sky, studying the stars and the clouds as she mulled over her options. That was why she was one of the only people in the trial to see the faint sparkle of light. It appeared for just a fraction of a second, but it was unmistakable. Something had been bothering her about the way the clouds were moving. Even as her mind was a million miles away in another reality trying to piece things together, Mel¡¯s eyes studied the sky for the source of the wrongness. She was looking right at the exact spot where the flash of light created a tiny rip in the sky. It was a rift, but more importantly, she recognized it as something else. Something that shouldn¡¯t exist. A manastorm. Chapter 91 — All or Nothing
Quest Update: All or Nothing Objective: Maintain the Black Fence by keeping Jacob, Camilla, Shrubley, and Smudge confined to the Hall of Martyrs (0/1). Reward: Increased favor among the Lormar Covenants. Runes of Flesh, Plague, Dark, Omen, and Devour aspect experience. (100) [Copper Rune Coins]. Divergent Objective: Sacrifice your plague beast in the Ritual of Black (0/1). Reward: Contact with the Outer Plane. Audience with Stymhalzt. Nymasolth licked her lips hungrily. She was desperate to show up the other Covenants, but they had agreed to a plan. Now the Shard saw fit to offer her and her subjects a way out. A small voice in the back of her head warned her, the plague beast is all that is keeping the dreaded Magi occupied. If we withdraw it, there is no telling what will happen. Nymasolth adjusted her black shawl, richly embroidered with the screaming faces of those she had already sacrificed. A fragment of their souls was bound within the dark fabric and would serve her until her demise, which she did not foresee happening for many centuries. With Stymhalzt¡¯s assistance, she might never see that day come to pass at all. Yok¡¯sal had been adamant about keeping this so-called ¡°Black Fence¡± plan intact. Yet, if the opportunity presented itself, could any of the Covenant Elders deny their patron¡¯s call? Would they even be worthy Elders if they did? In a way, the Shard and her patron were testing her. What did it matter if the other covenants suffered when her own would be elevated beyond them? They would be worthless worms to be ground under her obsidian heel at her leisure. In the end, it took Nymasolth a little more than a few seconds in her private study to come to a decision. Sacrificing her plague beast, a gift from the Vile Covenant, would be a worthy sacrifice. That was clearly all that was missing. A proper sacrifice. They had already thinned the veil enough with the blood of the innocents watering the very stones of this once-hallowed place. Nymasolth looked up from her altar at the back of the cavernous hall that could have housed the hundreds of thousands that used to be part of her Covenant in the days of proper Lormar. Her numbers had dwindled, along with every other covenant. Worse, she was relegated to this squishy, fleshy prison. Her true form was a larval reflection of her master and patron, but it was a work of art compared to this soft doughy sack she currently inhabited. She rubbed her long, graceful neck, reminiscing when she used to have large bulbous poison sacs to spew deadly toxins at her enemies. Now she didn¡¯t even have mandibles or a hardened exoskeleton, just flesh and pointless hair all over. In places that didn¡¯t even make sense! A man in ratty black robes shuffled his slippered feet up to the base of the steps and fell to his knees in proper prostration. ¡°Mistress, the Magi are pressing the outer battalions. We await the support of your dreaded plague beast. What are your orders?¡± This was the moment of truth. Trust in the loathsome Vile Covenant, or have faith that her true master will deliver her salvation? It was no choice at all. ¡°Send everything we have against the Magi, but deliver the plague beast to me, personally,¡± Nymasolth instructed. That Audience with Stymhalzt would be rightfully hers, and all the insidious glory that awaited. There was the barest hesitation from her underling, but he knew better than to question her. Bowing and scraping, he left the room through the hidden side exit. Nymasolth cast her hooded gaze across her prison for the last time. She would ascend to the Shardrune properly, leaving behind the fools that dared to call themselves her equal. The altar was split off from the rest of the cavernous space by a wide and impossibly deep rift. Only one path from outside led to the altar, and she had been thorough in its obfuscation. The rest of the wide cavern was filled with countless pillars the size of tree trunks. Upon each pillar were supposedly the names of martyrs from wars long lost to memory and time. A fitting place to rip open the veil. So much death and loss was a powerful catalyst when properly utilized by one with the right knowledge. I will carry them no longer, Nymasolth thought to herself. How she hated that Shae¡¯kathoth knew so much. She thought about recalling her most loyal vassals, but the Putrescence Twins were too valuable to lose should things go awry. She would keep them far away from this place. Plans often went wrong when dealing with Magi. Even still, the Twins were fortunate they would not serve in the same capacity as the plague beast. Nymasolth would betray it all to achieve that most profane of Audiences. The sound of fighting echoed through the main hall by the time her plague beast was delivered to her. The gruesome thing had four arms, two ending in delicate human hands, and two others in gruesome crab-like claws covered in blessed black carapace. How she craved to return to her proper form in the image of her lord. Bound to her will, the plague beast reared its handsome mandibles, dripping with poison. They clacked together, confusion evident upon the creature¡¯s prickly brow above its single compound eye. ¡°Rest easy, my love,¡± Nymasolth said soothingly. ¡°You will join with our lord before the rest of us. Lie down on the altar and prepare yourself. You will be celebrated among all our kin as the Sham¡¯blinka , the opener of ways for the worthy.¡± Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Such a sacrifice required more than her usual tools. This was personal . Her plague beast was bound to her very soul. Killing it in the name of her lord was the ultimate gift. And any proper gift was suitably personal. Shutting her eyes, Nymasolth summoned her available aspect skills. A grim smile blossomed on her full lips. If there was one thing she loved about this new reality, it was the aspects. Gone were the days of painstaking adherence to strict study and training. She could learn impossibly strong spells simply by reading a scroll or finding a kindling branch. And they were so delectably cruel. A true reflection of her own blackened heart. She used several skills in quick succession, blocking out the tidal wave of pain with a chant to her patron that would otherwise cripple her frail human body. Aspect Skill: [Rend Flesh] Aspect Skill: [Contort] Aspect Skill: [Retrieve] Aspect Skill: [Gore Weapon] Sweating profusely, Nymasolth gripped the gruesome weapon of blood and bone in her free hand. Her other was a useless husk, harvested of all that it could offer. There was no better tool suited to the task. She raised the sinuous dagger, still dripping red with her own blood over the first of the plague beast¡¯s five hearts. ¡°You alone will behold the cold majesty of Ayldi-Roon, first among our kin, be glad!¡± With buttery smoothness, Nymasolth¡¯s sacrificial dagger slid through the plague beast¡¯s armored carapace over its chest. An explosion of power surged through her veins and spiraled up into the cavernous ceiling high above. ¡°Take joy, my child!¡± Nymasolth shouted gleefully, stabbing a second heart. Each time her knife slid into the creature¡¯s armor with ease, furthering her twisted desires to take proper Audience with her lord once more. This was the right path to take, she knew it in her very bones. The darkness high above her head began to twist and warp as the growing power battered at the veil between realities, but with only two more hearts to go, she already knew there was a problem. This Shardrune was stronger than anything she had seen before. Unseen forces were at work, preventing the ripping of the veil. Already, they were undoing her work. More death would be needed to fuel her ascension. Focusing, with her plague beast barely clinging to its tormented life, Nymasolth used [Binding Recall] to bring all those underlings she had branded with her mark. A heap of bodies appeared at her feet clad in black robes, many bleeding or missing appendages. Several screaming from some wound or another. ¡°Feast!¡± Nymasolth cried. Black veins crawled up the necks and faces of her loyal subjects as the plague beast drew in their vital essences. Oily smoke flowed out from their noses, mouths, and eyes to join the plague beast. ¡°Rejoice!¡± she screamed in ecstasy, stabbing her dagger into his fourth heart. Somewhere in the middle of so much screaming and writhing, there was a tiny voice that said, ¡°Aw, nuts.¡± Nymasolth was too lost in exaltation to pay attention to the small voice of one of her dying underlings. She gripped her one good hand around the dagger and thrust down for the final time. Just as she expected to feel the buttery smooth slide of her dagger into her plague beast¡¯s carapace, something jarred her already weakened arm. Her blade rebounded off something hard and metallic. Her eyes flew open, seeking the disturbance, only to find a very small green shrub holding up a peculiar pink shield with a giggling face drawn on it. ¡°I am Shrubley, the monster adventurer! I have come to stop you!¡± the shrub, who could apparently talk, yelled at her. ¡°And I am Smudge!¡± the pink shield cried. Nymasolth mentally commanded the plague beast to grab the foul green thing. Weakened, but unable to resist a command from its mistress, the plague beast grabbed Shrubley with its large crustacean pincer. Unfortunately, it lacked the strength to crush the creature. In fact, it could barely hold on to the wriggling shrub as it called out, waving sword and shield around. ¡°Do not do this! You are going to harm the Shardrune!¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Nymasolth said wickedly. ¡°Once I have opened a rip, I will make sure your soul comes along for the ride. My lord will be hungry when I meet him. He is always hungry.¡± Shrubley flailed, his bright yellow lamplight eyes going wide at the threat. Nymasolth, pleased that her affairs were in order, raised the dagger again. Before she could plunge it into the plague beast¡¯s last heart, Shrubley¡¯s flailing became too much for the monster to hold back. Shrubley¡¯s momentum rolled the plague beast over on the altar, inadvertently causing the last strike that would kill it to miss. Nymasolth howled with rage and lunged for the plague beast¡¯s heart, but Shrubley was faster. Using his small body attached to the beast¡¯s long arm, he was able to shift the creature again by using it like a lever. Nymasolth saw what was happening and lunged once more, but only managed to rip into the plague beast¡¯s hip as it rolled off the altar table. Before she could get around to the side, it hit the stairs and picked up speed. All the while, Shrubley screamed his bushy head off. They rolled faster than Nymasolth could catch up to them. The Elder watched in abject horror as Shrubley managed to wriggle out of the plague beast¡¯s claw and cling with his branch-like limbs to a crack in the stairs. Severely weakened and without the strength or sense to stop its roll, the plague beast rolled right off the stairs and into the chasm that separated the altar from the rest of the cavernous room. Nymasolth shrieked in righteous rage, turning her gruesome dagger on the small shrub. ¡°You will pay for that!¡± She thrust the dagger down on the defenseless, ridiculous, and utterly incomprehensible little creature for its interference. It deserved to suffer for a thousand lifetimes for its meddling! ¡°I am sorry,¡± said a small, very sad voice. Nymasolth couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. Her arm fell limp to the side. Her sacrificial dagger landed on the steps beside her with a moist and meaty plop. Two glowing lamplight eyes, shining orbs that somehow conveyed a deep sadness, stared out at her from the depths of glossy green leaves. Nymasolth gasped as coldness stole the life and strength from her limbs. She tried to ask a question, to curse the creature before her, anything, but she could not summon the strength. How? In her last moments, Nymasolth¡¯s head drooped, and her vision narrowed upon the simple wooden blade thrust clean through her chest. Oh. Darkness closed in around her. A vile, oily hand of dark smoke reached through the thinness of the roiling darkness above and ripped her soul free of its mortal shell. Nymasolth knew true terror as she joined her once beloved patron, whom she had failed so spectacularly. Chapter 92 — Threads Unwound
Jacob slid back under the rabid assault of a covenant member dressed in black robes and armed with two long, sinuous daggers. He kept his shield up, biding his time until the man¡¯s burst of frenzied excitement wore off. The moment his flurry lapsed, Jacob struck like a viper, taking the man in the throat. His arms fell limp to the side and Jacob shield bashed him off the sword¡¯s blade to make room for the next covenant member rushing to greet him. ¡°Where did Shrubley go?!¡± Camilla cried beside him, working her rapier back and forth to keep the prodding weapons at bay. Jacob drew most of their ire, but some still managed to get attacks off on Camilla. They were slowly making progress up the narrow ledge that wound its way around the mountain and led to a large cavern that Jacob suspected was where the covenant members were coming from. The tide of battle was shifting. On the ledge, the remaining forces couldn¡¯t use their superior numbers to their advantage. An advantage that the two skilled swordsmen were quickly erasing with every kill. They had almost been overwhelmed on the previous mountain plateau when a surge of black-robed killers emerged from everywhere at once. After only a few minutes of intense fighting, they disappeared in streams of black smoke, taking Shrubley¨Cwho had been grappling a large man to the ground¨Cwith them. Jacob twisted his longsword, batting aside a thrusting sword with three solid strikes before the black-robed wielder knew what was happening. Jacob shield bashed him in the face and on the recoil, slid his shield onto his back in one smooth, practiced motion. As blood gushed from the man¡¯s face, Jacob took up his sword in both hands. Flames rushed out between his fingers as he focused on his most cherished aspect: Pyre. Coiling sinuous tongues of flame swept up the hilt and blade in one direction, and over his arms and shoulders in the other. Aspect Skill: [Pyre¡¯s Remembrance] Gouts of white fire flared from the tip of his blade and spread to the clumped up covenant members in black. As the bane of corruption, the Pyre¡¯s flames sought out all forms of foulness and unnatural order. As Jacob slashed and stabbed, ridding the world of one more twisted soul, the flames of the Pyre shot out and scoured the corruption from those nearby. Camilla¡¯s icicle rapier took mercy on those writhing from the Pyre¡¯s flames, ending their suffering swiftly. In short order, they cleared the way ahead. Jacob leaned against the wall of stone and caught his breath. He wasn¡¯t used to being so weak. It had been a long time since he was anything but the Firesoul. Camilla put a comforting hand on his shoulder and a soothing wash of vitality flowed through him. Aspect Skill: [Rime Frost Bolster] Jacob nodded his thanks, and they took off up the path once more. They had just reached the mouth of the cave when the blue sky was ripped asunder. A force like a tidal wave the size of the mountain bore down on them. Pouring everything into [Pyre¡¯s Remembrance], Jacob commanded the flames to flare on either side of his upraised sword. The force washed over the wedge of flames, split to either side, and crushed the rock into dust until all that remained of the plateau was a narrow walkway into the mountain¡¯s heart. The flames winked out, taking a good portion of Jacob¡¯s stamina and mana with them. ¡°I don¡¯t like this,¡± Camilla confided in him. It reminded Jacob of the horrifying events the moment he stepped foot into the Forbidden Kingdom for the first time. It was even worse than the Shroudlands. Still, he kept the fear and horrors witnessed locked up deep within himself. They were his burden to bear, no one else¡¯s. ¡°Shrubley and Smudge are inside.¡± He pointed with his sword. ¡°Would you leave them to fend for themselves?¡± Camilla bit her lip and shook her head. She would go through the Abyss itself for that little shrub and his bubblegum pink friend, and so would Jacob. Few people who met and talked with Shrubley and his monster companions could say otherwise. There was something innocent and wholesome about them that compelled you to care for them. Shoulders squared once more, the pair cautiously made their way into the heart of the mountain to find their lost friends.
Sylvie sat on the sidelines as she fed Komachi treats. The little pobul that many non-Magi often mistook for a potato-shaped otter, reached out with dexterous paws and took the treats from Sylvie. Komachi had, once again, over-extended herself. She wasn¡¯t used to being so weak, but with sufficient food, she would recover. Sylvie passed a large dried berry to Komachi¡¯s left-back paw. It gripped the dried fruit, passed it to her front-right forepaw, and then to her mouth. She had a very particular way of eating recovery snacks. Always from back paw to forepaw, then to mouth. Try to feed her in any other way and she not only recovered slower, but grumbled and whined the whole time. Sylvie looked up as a flash of light drew her attention back to the battle at the center of the mountain pass. Hal was facing off against an ogre with an oversized wooden club. He weaved in and around its lumbering attacks, flowing like he was a dancer with that singular curved bone blade. Miranda and Cal were watching from the side. Komachi noshed on another berry, turned her head to view the battle, and let out a little squeak like a rubber balloon. ¡°Why he fightin¡¯ on his own?¡± ¡°Him and Miranda have some sort of wager going,¡± Sylvie said with a grin. She knew her brother well enough to be certain he would win. ¡°She doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s capable of taking on a strong monster by himself without any of us in the battle.¡± Komachi passed another dried berry from one paw to the other, then finally to her mouth. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s doin¡¯ okay,¡± she said around a mouthful. Stolen novel; please report. ¡°He¡¯s only using two of his aspects,¡± Sylvie pointed out. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him use Beast yet. He¡¯s probably just toying with the monster.¡± Miranda folded her large arms. ¡°Any day now would be good,¡± she jeered. ¡°I could have that beaten with just a few good swipes of my scythe claws.¡± Hal turned to her, bowed low with his sword and arm out to the side. Sylvie recognized the danger he was in immediately, but she didn¡¯t warn him. She didn¡¯t even stop feeding Komachi. Cal clutched his Wizard staff with white-knuckled ferocity. Then again, his knuckles were always white on account of him being a skeleton. The ogre sensed his imminent victory and swung with all his might in a powerful overhand chop meant to knock Hal¡¯s head into his stomach. In a smooth, graceful motion, Hal pivoted and turned. His black hair was rustled by the passing cudgel, but he was otherwise unharmed. Hal came up, bone scimitar leading like a ghostly dancing partner. It looked far too gentle in Sylvie¡¯s opinion, but with the ease of a pobul gliding through water, Hal thrust his scimitar deep into the guts of the ogre. With a vicious grin, he jerked the blade and twisted, ripping it out with maximum force. The ogre was already dead, but it didn¡¯t know it. The cruel thing was too busy trying to keep its intestines from spilling out to notice the killing move. ¡°Machi is entertained!¡± Komachi let out a couple of excited chirps, clapping her paws at the display. For once, she actually seemed a little impressed. Hal¡¯s arm swept out to the side, pale flames gathered in his hand and extended out toward the ogre. After just a few inches, however, the flames fell one after the other as if suddenly succumbing to gravity. With a jerk of his hand, the flames blazed brightly. When the fires died down, they had transformed into a series of linked pale blades. Aspect Skill: [Vertebral Whip] Just as Hal¡¯s arm jerked back and then shot forward, the sky broke open somewhere far to the south. The ogre, his attention snared by the strange celestial event, looked up just in time to see the serrated whip coming for his head. Sylvie stared at the beautiful and intense magical feedback. She could feel the emanations from here. Somebody had nearly ripped a hole in the veil of the Shardrune, but they hadn¡¯t been strong enough. Unfortunately, they were strong enough to create a powerful feedback storm from the damage. Hal, Sylvie, Komachi, Miranda, Cal, and the sightless ogre¡¯s head all stared up at the swirling colorful clouds of mana. The clouds were whipped about, forming a halo of power around the distant mountain. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Miranda asked Sylvie. She looked over her shoulder at the towering vampyr. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? We¡¯ve been chasing ghosts because we had nothing better.¡± She pointed. ¡°This is something better.¡± Komachi chirped in agreement, wriggled out of Sylvie¡¯s arms, and took off toward the mountain. The stones cracked beneath the charging pobul¡¯s paws. *** A Bloodtide member staggered to the side, clutching a mortal wound to his neck. He rebounded and came forward, taking his hands off the wound to reach for a weapon. Ashera raised a pale finger and wagged it admonishingly at the man. ¡°Ah! I would not do that, were I you. Take pressure off that wound and you will die in a few heartbeats. Tell us why your people are slaughtering innocent bystanders and I will heal you.¡± His bloodshot eyes darted between the Archivist and three Magi, replacing his hands over the wound. Blood trickled between his fingertips. If he thought he might find more sympathy than Ashera¡¯s sea glass green eyes offered, he was sorely mistaken. Solomon folded his bulky arms, inked heavily with Samoan tribal tattoos. The broad man loomed as he habitually did, though he rarely meant to. Despite being a gentle giant, it was easy for anyone who did not know Solomon to misread his contemplative expression as one spoiling for a fight. Victor, in all his finery, was examining his nails in utter boredom, while Aegis kept the room¡¯s lone entrance secured against any new threats. ¡°Now, kindly tell us what we want to know,¡± Ashera said calmly. ¡°Do so, and I will see to it that you are healed of your affliction.¡± His eyes darted back and forth. ¡°The covenants are gathering power, I don¡¯t know anymore than that! We¡¯re just told to make as many sacrifices as possible in the name of our covenant! Now please, help me!¡± Ashera tapped her chin thoughtfully with a fingernail. ¡°Hmm, no. Not buying it.¡± ¡°What!?¡± the Bloodtide member wailed. He staggered into the corner of the crypt. It suddenly dawned on him that his body would soon join the dead here if he didn¡¯t offer a suitable answer. Then he remembered overhearing something Mistress Semthra had told the High Cleric. Ashera nodded sympathetically, urging him on. Her pale moonlight-spun hair and silver-tipped horns glinted in the pale light of the crypt¡¯s torches. ¡°We are supposed to keep the Magi separated,¡± he shouted, eager to have finally found something that might please the woman in front of him who held his life in her delicate hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything more than that, but the goal is apparently shared among all covenants! They fear the Magi coming together under a single banner.¡± Ashera looked back at her friends. Victor shrugged. ¡°It would make sense. I¡¯ve not heard from Charlie, Hal, Jacob, or Thomas in weeks.¡± ¡°We have been chasing these blood cultists for many days now,¡± Solomon agreed. ¡°They are always one step ahead of us.¡± Aegis, as usual, kept his thoughts to himself. Ashera, for all that she hated seeing the suffering of the innocent, had to agree that they were chasing the wrong target. However, without any solid evidence of something better, what choice did they have? It was either grind monsters out in some random plateau or follow this thread of blood cultists to their source. ¡°Truly unfortunate that we¨C¡± Ashera¡¯s words died on her lips. She felt a rampant surge of concentrated hatred to the northwest. A sense of dread settled over her heart. ¡°What was that?¡± Victor asked, looking at the ceiling with Solomon. ¡°Manastorm,¡± Ashera whispered, though she couldn¡¯t recall how or where she picked up the word. ¡°A what?¡± the two Magi asked simultaneously. The cultist stepped up to Ashera, dropping to one knee in supplication. ¡°Please, miss. You said¨C¡± Ashera regarded him for all of a second before she materialized her razor-thin rapier in a swirl of ice blue ash and severed his head from his shoulders. She turned away from the body without bothering to loot it. At the questioning looks, she said, ¡°I promised I would heal him. Sparing his soul from further debasement and corruption is a form of healing.¡± Victor chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s cold, even for you.¡± ¡°It matters not.¡± She looked to the northwest. ¡°You heard him. We have been chasing ghosts.¡± ¡°You have a better goal in mind, I take it?¡± Solomon asked, kneeling and looting the corpse. As streamers of light flew off to each of Ashera¡¯s party members, she nodded. ¡°The manastorm is calling us.¡±